the_o common_a people_n among_o the_o multitude_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o use_v their_o sword_n but_o command_v they_o to_o strike_v those_o that_o cry_v out_o with_o club_n give_v they_o a_o sign_n from_o his_o tribunal_n so_o the_o jew_n be_v beat_v and_o many_o of_o they_o kill_v some_o by_o the_o blow_v they_o receive_v perish_v other_o be_v tread_v to_o death_n in_o the_o crowd_n by_o those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n that_o flee_v and_o so_o the_o multitude_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o calamity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v be_v silent_a moreover_o the_o same_o writer_n relate_v innumerable_a other_o commotion_n raise_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o show_v that_o even_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o both_o the_o city_n and_o all_o judea_n be_v distract_v with_o sedition_n war_n and_o continual_a contrivance_n of_o mischief_n follow_v one_o upon_o another_o until_o at_o last_o the_o siege_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o vespasian_n by_o way_n of_o revenge_n befall_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o have_v divine_a vengeance_n pursue_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o execrable_a wickedness_n commit_v against_o christ._n chap._n vii_o that_o pilate_n make_v himself_o away_o it_o be_v also_o worth_a know_v how_o that_o this_o same_o pilot_n who_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o caius_n who_o time_n we_o now_o treat_v of_o fell_z as_o it_o be_v fame_v into_o so_o great_a trouble_n that_o he_o be_v vales._n force_v to_o be_v his_o own_o murderer_n and_o revenger_n lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o himself_o divine_a justice_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v not_o long_o defer_v his_o punishment_n this_o those_o grecian_n do_v record_n who_o have_v write_v epoch_n olympiad_n give_v a_o account_n what_o be_v do_v and_o in_o what_o time_n perform_v chap._n viii_o of_o the_o dearth_n that_o happen_v in_o claudius_n his_o time_n but_o caius_n have_v hold_v the_o empire_n not_o full_a out_o four_o year_n claudius_n the_o emperor_n succeed_v he_o in_o who_o time_n a_o dearth_n oppress_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o which_o those_o historian_n make_v mention_n who_o be_v whole_o averse_a from_o our_o religion_n and_o so_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n agabus_n of_o who_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v this_o dearth_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n be_v complete_v luke_n have_v in_o the_o act_v mention_v this_o dearth_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n add_v this_o far_a say_v that_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o antioch_n every_o 30._o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n send_v to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o judea_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n chap._n ix_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n the_o apostle_n now_o about_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o 2._o claudius_n herod_n the_o king_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n concern_v this_o james_n clemens_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n relate_v a_o memorable_a history_n speak_v as_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o his_o predecessor_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o vales._n accuse_v he_o before_o the_o judgment-seat_n see_v he_o open_o and_o willing_o testify_v and_o declare_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v move_v thereat_o and_o profess_v that_o he_o also_o be_v a_o christian._n and_o so_o say_v he_o they_o be_v both_o together_o lead_v away_o to_o suffer_v and_o as_o they_o be_v go_v he_o besoughâ—â—_n james_n to_o pardon_v he_o who_o after_o a_o short_a deliberation_n say_v peace_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o kiss_v he_o and_o so_o they_o be_v both_o behead_v together_o then_o also_o as_o holy_a etc._n writ_n declare_v 7._o herod_n perceive_v that_o the_o kill_n of_o james_n very_o much_o please_v the_o jew_n set_v upon_o peter_n also_o and_o have_v put_v he_o in_o bond_n will_v forthwith_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n have_v he_o not_o be_v miraculous_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o a_o divine_a apparition_n to_o wit_n by_o a_o angel_n come_v to_o he_o by_o night_n be_v dismiss_v for_o the_o ministration_n of_o preach_v all_o which_o happen_v to_o peter_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o divine_a providence_n chap._n x._o how_o agrippa_n call_v also_o herod_n persecute_v the_o apostle_n present_o feel_v divine_a vengeance_n but_o the_o king_n attempt_n to_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o apostle_n remain_v not_o long_o unrevenged_a for_o a_o chastize_v minister_n of_o divine_a justice_n pursue_v he_o he_o therefore_o soon_o after_o his_o bloody_a plot_n against_o the_o apostle_n go_v down_o to_o caesarea_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v there_o upon_o the_o great_a festival_n day_n dress_v in_o a_o white_a and_o royal_a garment_n make_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o people_n from_o his_o lofty_a throne_n and_o when_o all_o the_o multitude_n give_v a_o shout_n with_o loud_a acclamation_n at_o his_o oration_n as_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n sacred_a writ_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v immediate_o smite_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n but_o the_o consent_n between_o holy_a writ_n and_o the_o history_n of_o josephus_n in_o the_o account_n give_v of_o this_o strange_a thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o admiration_n in_o which_o he_o give_v evident_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o his_o nineteen_o 7._o book_n of_o antiquity_n do_v plain_o declare_v this_o wonderful_a thing_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n over_o all_o judea_n be_v now_o complete_v when_o he_o go_v to_o the_o city_n caesarea_n heretofore_o call_v the_o tower_n of_o straton_n there_o he_o exhibit_v show_n in_o honour_n of_o caesar_n know_v that_o vales._n festival_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o he_o hereunto_o flock_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o those_o who_o be_v honourable_a and_o excel_v in_o dignity_n throughout_o that_o whole_a vales._n province_n on_o the_o second_o day_n therefore_o of_o the_o show_v be_v clothe_v with_o robe_n make_v all_o of_o silver_n admirable_o wrought_v he_o enter_v the_o theatre_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o silver_n of_o his_o robe_n shine_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o beam_n the_o rise_a sun_n cast_v on_o they_o make_v a_o wonderful_a glister_n strike_v those_o who_o steadfast_o look_v on_o he_o with_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n present_o his_o flatterer_n some_o from_o one_o place_n some_o from_o another_o cry_v out_o with_o voice_n most_o pernicious_a to_o he_o term_v he_o god_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o be_v propitious_a to_o they_o hitherto_o say_v they_o we_o have_v reverence_v thou_o as_o a_o man_n but_o now_o we_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v above_o mortal_a nature_n but_o the_o king_n neither_o rebuke_v they_o nor_o reject_v their_o impious_a flattery_n present_o after_o look_v up_o he_o espy_v a_o cite_v angel_n sit_v over_o his_o head_n who_o he_o forthwith_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o mischief_n towards_o he_o have_v 8._o heretofore_o be_v the_o foreteller_n of_o his_o prosperity_n a_o pain_n that_o pierce_v his_o very_a heart_n immediate_o seize_v he_o he_o have_v beside_o a_o gripe_a all_o over_o his_o belly_n which_o begin_v with_o a_o vehement_a sharpness_n and_o be_v continual_a and_o without_o intermission_n look_v therefore_o upon_o his_o friend_n i_o your_o god_n say_v he_o be_o now_o compel_v to_o end_v my_o life_n fatal_a necessity_n forthwith_o demonstrate_v the_o falsehood_n of_o your_o boast_a acclamation_n even_o now_o utter_v concern_v i_o i_o who_o by_o you_o be_v style_v immortal_a be_o now_o snatch_v away_o by_o death_n but_o that_o destiny_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v we_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a live_v ill_a and_o despicable_o but_o in_o such_o splendour_n as_o be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v most_o fortunate_a when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o be_v spend_v with_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o pain_n be_v therefore_o present_o carry_v into_o the_o palace_n a_o rumour_n be_v immediate_o spread_v abroad_o that_o the_o king_n be_v in_o imminent_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n straightway_o the_o whole_a multitude_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n etc._n sit_v upon_o spread_a sackcloth_n after_o their_o country_n fashion_n make_v supplication_n to_o god_n for_o the_o king_n every_o place_n be_v fill_v with_o wail_n and_o lamentation_n but_o the_o king_n lie_v in_o a_o high-bed-chamber_n look_v down_o upon_o they_o as_o they_o lie_v prostrate_a and_o can_v not_o refrain_v weep_v at_o length_n have_v be_v for_o five_o day_n space_n continual_o torment_v with_o pain_n of_o his_o belly_n he_o die_v in_o the_o fifty_o four_o year_n
socrates_n do_v attest_v but_o in_o regard_n this_o book_n together_o with_o very_a many_o other_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o antiquity_n we_o by_o gather_v together_o from_o this_o place_n and_o other_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n who_o have_v speak_v concern_v eusebius_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o ability_n will_v endeavour_v to_o repair_v that_o loss_n eusebius_n therefore_o be_v bear_v in_o palestine_n about_o the_o close_a as_o it_o be_v likely_a of_o gallienus_n '_o s_o reign_n that_o he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o palestine_n be_v hence_o prove_v because_o by_o the_o ancient_n he_o be_v common_o call_v a_o palestinian_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a basilius_n theodoret_n and_o other_o do_v term_v he_o and_o although_o he_o may_v have_v be_v thus_o surnamed_a from_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n caesarea_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o true_a that_o he_o draw_v that_o surname_n from_o his_o country_n indeed_o he_o himself_o do_v attest_v in_o his_o first_o 19_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n that_o during_o his_o be_v a_o youth_n he_o be_v educate_v and_o conversant_a in_o palestine_n and_o that_o constantine_n be_v first_o see_v by_o he_o there_o whilst_o he_o make_v a_o journey_n through_o palestine_n in_o the_o court_n of_o diocletianus_n augustus_n beside_o in_o the_o second_o a._n book_n of_o the_o same_o work_n where_o he_o record_v a_o law_n of_o constantine_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o palestinian_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o do_v plain_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o palestinian_n for_o after_o he_o have_v recite_v the_o content_n of_o that_o law_n transmit_v to_o the_o palestinian_o he_o add_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o constitution_n contain_v in_o the_o emperor_n first_o edict_n send_v to_o us._n but_o whereas_o i_o have_v place_v his_o birth_n upon_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o gallienus_n '_o s_o reign_n of_o this_o thing_n i_o have_v eusebius_n himself_o for_o my_o author_n for_o speak_v in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n concern_v dionysius_n bishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n he_o do_v attest_v that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o his_o own_o age_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o book_n 3_o chap._n 28._o wherefore_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n depart_v this_o life_n on_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o gallienus_n '_o s_o empire_n eusebius_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v be_v bear_v then_o if_o his_o age_n fall_v on_o those_o time_n wherein_o dionysius_n live_v the_o same_o may_v likewise_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o five_o beginning_n book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n about_o the_o end_n of_o it_o where_o speak_v concern_v artemon_n heresy_n he_o write_v that_o paul_n of_o samosata_n have_v revive_v that_o heresy_n in_o eusebius_n his_o age_n last_o relate_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n those_o thing_n which_o happen_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n before_o he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o error_n and_o condemnation_n of_o paul_n of_o samosata_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o after_o a_o historical_a relation_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v deliver_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o posterity_n a_o account_n of_o our_o own_o age_n who_o he_o have_v for_o his_o parent_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o except_v that_o nicephorus_n callistus_n follow_v i_o know_v not_o what_o author_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o sister_n of_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n but_o in_o arius_n vales._n letter_n to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n he_o be_v term_v the_o brother_n of_o eusebius_n nicomediensis_n and_o although_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o friendship_n he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o brother_n yet_o it_o seem_v true_a to_o i_o that_o he_o be_v either_o the_o near_a kinsman_n or_o cousin-germane_a of_o eusebius_n nicomediensis_n especial_o in_o regard_n arius_n although_o many_o other_o person_n be_v there_o mention_v yet_o term_n only_a eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n brother_n to_o he_o of_o nicomedia_n beside_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n be_v a_o native_a of_o syria_n for_o he_o be_v at_o first_o bishop_n of_o berytus_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o usage_n then_o that_o stranger_n and_o person_n unknown_a shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o govern_v church_n what_o master_n he_o have_v in_o secular_a learning_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n unknown_a to_o we_o but_o in_o sacred_a literature_n he_o have_v dorotheus_n the_o eunuch_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n for_o his_o master_n of_o who_o also_o he_o make_v a_o honourable_a mention_n in_o his_o seven_o 32._o book_n although_o eusebius_n at_o that_o place_n say_v only_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v dorotheus_n whilst_o he_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o church_n not_o unfit_o nevertheless_o if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n with_o trithemius_n to_o conclude_v from_o those_o word_n of_o eusebius_n that_o eusebius_n be_v dorotheus_n '_o s_o disciple_n true_o i_o shall_v not_o very_o much_o oppose_v he_o theotecnus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n dead_a the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n be_v administer_v by_o agapius_n a_o person_n of_o eminent_a piety_n and_o large_a bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a by_o he_o eusebius_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o strict_a and_o most_o intimate_a friendship_n with_o pamphilus_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v eminent_a among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n pamphilus_n be_v by_o nation_n a_o phoenician_n bear_v at_o berytus_n scholar_n to_o pierius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n as_o photius_n relate_v who_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o singular_a love_n of_o sacred_a learning_n and_o with_o the_o great_a diligence_n imaginable_a make_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n and_o especial_o of_o origen_n found_v a_o most_o famous_a school_n and_o library_n at_o caesarea_n of_o which_o school_n eusebius_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o master_n indeed_o eusebius_n in_o his_o â—_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n write_v in_o express_a word_n that_o apphianus_n who_o complete_v his_o martyrdom_n on_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o he_o in_o the_o city_n caesarea_n from_o that_o time_n eusebius_n always_o live_v with_o pamphilus_n in_o the_o close_a intimacy_n and_o continue_v his_o inseparable_a companion_n till_o his_o death_n so_o dear_a to_o he_o that_o from_o his_o friendship_n he_o get_v the_o surname_n of_o pamphilus_n nor_o do_v eusebius_n love_v he_o whilst_o he_o live_v but_o have_v a_o singular_a affection_n for_o he_o when_o dead_a also_o in_o so_o much_o that_o after_o pamphilus_n '_o s_o death_n he_o always_o make_v a_o most_o honourable_a and_o likewise_o a_o most_o love_a mention_n of_o he_o this_o be_v attest_v by_o those_o three_o book_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o life_n of_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n which_o book_n saint_n t_o jerome_n term_v most_o elegant_a one_o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o gather_v from_o many_o passage_n which_o occur_v in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n last_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o sabellius_n which_o be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n after_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o frequent_o commend_v pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n although_o he_o suppress_v his_o name_n for_o even_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o say_v thus_o puto_fw-la adhuc_fw-la aures_fw-la obstrepi_fw-la meas_fw-la à _fw-la memoria_fw-la beati_fw-la illius_fw-la viri_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o think_v my_o ear_n be_v as_o yet_o strike_v by_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o bless_a man_n who_o frequent_o make_v use_v of_o that_o devout_a word_n for_o even_o your_o ear_n do_v as_o yet_o retain_v the_o sound_n of_o that_o word_n for_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v he_o say_v the_o onely-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o religious_a word_n be_v always_o utter_v by_o his_o mouth_n for_o it_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o onely-begotten_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o unborn_a father_n now_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o apostle_n command_v that_o presbyter_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o double_a honour_n those_o especial_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o at_o pag._n 29_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o again_o in_o this_o manner_n haec_fw-la non_fw-la nos_fw-la extollunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n do_v not_o puff_n we_o up_o etc._n remember_v that_o bless_a man_n now_o i_o wish_v i_o can_v so_o speak_v as_o together_o with_o you_o i_o do_v always_o hear_v from_o he_o but_o these_o word_n which_o be_v now_o say_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v please_v to_o he_o for_o it_o
which_o he_o be_v upon_o to_o the_o studious_a in_o sacred_a matter_n about_o the_o same_o time_n eusebius_n comprise_v a_o description_n of_o the_o jerusalem-church_n and_o of_o the_o sacred_a gift_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v there_o in_o a_o small_a book_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n which_o book_n together_o with_o his_o tricennalian_a oration_n he_o have_v place_v at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n but_o this_o book_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o five_o book_n be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n against_o marcellus_n the_o last_o three_o whereof_o de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ_fw-la theologiâ_fw-la he_o dedicate_v to_o flaccillus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n now_o flaccillus_n enter_v upon_o that_o bishopric_n a_o little_a before_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n which_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o constantius_n and_o albinus_n on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n 335._o it_o be_v certain_a eusebius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o marcellus_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ_fw-la theologiâ_fw-la chap._n 14_o write_v in_o express_a word_n that_o marcellus_n have_v be_v deserve_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n now_o marcellus_n be_v first_o condemn_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n by_o those_o very_a bishop_n who_o have_v consecrate_v constantine_n '_o s_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 335_o or_o else_o 336_o as_o baronius_n will_v have_v it_o indeed_o k._n socrates_n acknowledge_v but_o three_o book_n of_o eusebius_n '_o s_z against_o marcellus_n those_o namely_o which_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ_fw-la theologiâ_fw-la whereas_o nevertheless_o the_o whole_a work_n against_o marcellus_n be_v by_o eusebius_n comprise_v in_o five_o book_n far_o of_o all_o eusebius_n book_n the_o last_o seem_v to_o be_v those_o four_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n for_o they_o be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o emperor_n who_o eusebius_n do_v not_o long_o survive_v for_o he_o die_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o constantius_n augustus_n '_o s_o reign_n a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n junior_n which_o happen_v when_o acindynus_n and_o proculus_n be_v consul_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 340_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o socrates_n second_o 5._o book_n now_o what_o scaliger_n say_v in_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o eusebius_n pag._n 250_o of_o the_o last_o edition_n that_o eusebius_n book_n against_o prophyrius_n be_v write_v under_o constantius_n son_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a can_v so_o easy_o be_v admit_v of_o by_o we_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o no_o ancient_a writer_n but_o what_o the_o same_o scaliger_n add_v in_o that_o very_a place_n that_o the_o three_o last_o book_n of_o the_o evangelic_n demonstration_n the_o eighteen_o namely_o ninteenth_fw-mi and_o twenty_o be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n against_o prophyrius_n therein_o he_o do_v manifest_o blunder_v saint_n jerome_n daniel_n write_v indeed_o that_o eusebius_n answer_v porphyrius_n in_o three_o volume_n that_o be_v in_o the_o eighteen_o nineteen_o and_o twenty_o who_o in_o the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o of_o those_o book_n which_o he_o publish_v against_o the_o christian_n have_v attempt_v to_o confute_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n but_o saint_n jerome_n do_v not_o mean_a eusebius_n book_n concern_v evangelick_n demonstration_n as_o scaliger_n think_v but_o the_o book_n he_o write_v against_o porphyrius_n which_o have_v this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o confutation_n and_o apology_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la far_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n after_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o this_o i_o conjecture_v from_o hence_o because_o our_o eusebius_n in_o the_o six_o 19_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n where_o he_o produce_v a_o famous_a passage_n out_o of_o porphyrius_n three_o book_n against_o the_o christian_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o those_o book_n wherein_o he_o have_v answer_v porphyrius_n whenas_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o diligent_a quoter_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o do_v frequent_o refer_v the_o studious_a to_o the_o read_n of_o they_o but_o because_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n present_v itself_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v some_o few_o remark_n here_o concern_v his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n for_o on_o their_o account_n chief_o all_o this_o labour_n have_v be_v undertake_v by_o we_o indeed_o much_o have_v be_v write_v by_o our_o eusebius_n for_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n partly_o against_o the_o jew_n and_o partly_o against_o the_o heathen_n nevertheless_o among_o all_o his_o book_n his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n do_v deserve_o bear_v away_o the_o bell._n for_o before_o eusebius_n many_o person_n have_v write_v book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o by_o most_o cogent_a reason_n have_v confute_v the_o jew_n contumacy_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o there_o be_v no_o person_n before_o eusebius_n who_o will_v deliver_v to_o posterity_n a_o history_n of_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n on_o which_o account_n our_o eusebius_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v commend_v who_o be_v both_o the_o first_o that_o find_v out_o this_o subject_a and_o also_o after_o he_o have_v attempt_v it_o leave_v it_o entire_a and_o perfect_a in_o every_o respect_n it_o be_v certain_a although_o many_o have_v be_v find_v after_o he_o who_o incite_v by_o his_o example_n have_v undertake_v to_o commit_v to_o write_v ecclesiastic_a matter_n yet_o they_o have_v all_o begin_v their_o history_n from_o those_o time_n wherein_o our_o eusebius_n have_v close_v his_o work_n but_o the_o history_n of_o the_o forego_n time_n which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o ten_o book_n they_o have_v leave_v to_o he_o entire_a and_o untouched_a wherefore_o shall_v any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o term_v he_o the_o father_n and_o founder_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n true_o that_o person_n will_v seem_v to_o give_v he_o this_o surname_n not_o absurd_o nor_o without_o cause_n now_o what_o way_n eusebius_n apply_v himself_o to_o this_o subject_a it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o conjecture_v for_o whereas_o in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o chronical_a canon_n he_o have_v accurate_o note_v the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v and_o of_o his_o passion_n the_o name_n also_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o four_o chief_a church_n and_o of_o the_o famous_a man_n who_o have_v flourish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o last_o in_o their_o own_o time_n and_o order_n have_v digest_v the_o heresy_n and_o persecution_n wherewith_o the_o church_n have_v be_v disquiet_v he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o write_v a_o ecclesiastic_a history_n that_o he_o may_v handle_v those_o matter_n more_o large_o and_o copious_o in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n which_o in_o his_o chronical_a canon_n he_o have_v comprise_v in_o a_o summary_n as_o '_o it_o be_v indeed_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o 1._o preface_n to_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v where_o also_o he_o request_v that_o pardon_n may_v be_v grant_v he_o by_o candid_a reader_n if_o peradventure_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o large_o and_o copious_o pursue_v and_o finish_v this_o subject_a for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n who_o apply_v himself_o to_o this_o sort_n of_o writing_n and_o first_o begin_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n which_o have_v not_o before_o be_v wear_v by_o any_o one_o footstep_n but_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o person_n not_o so_o much_o a_o excuse_n and_o desire_v of_o pardon_n as_o a_o endeavour_n to_o procure_v praise_n and_o glory_n far_o notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v evident_a from_o eusebius_n '_o be_v own_o testimony_n that_o he_o write_v his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n after_o his_o chronological_a canon_n yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o both_o those_o work_n proceed_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o limit_v namely_o to_o constantine_n twenty_o year_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325._o that_o moreover_o may_v deserve_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o although_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v celebrate_v on_o constantine_n empire_n vicennalia_fw-la yet_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o either_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la or_o ecclesiastic_a history_n for_o whereas_o in_o his_o latin_a chronicon_fw-la at_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o constantine_n these_o word_n occur_v alexandrinae_n ecclesiae_fw-la 19_o ordinatur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la alexander_n &c_n &c_n alexander_n be_v ordain_v the_o nineteen_o bishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n by_o who_o arius_n the_o presbyter_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o that_o
church_n join_v many_o to_o his_o own_o impiety_n to_o confute_v the_o perfidiousness_n of_o which_o person_n a_o synod_n of_o 318_o bishop_n be_v convene_v at_o nicaea_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n ruin_v all_o the_o subtle_a device_n of_o the_o heretic_n by_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o term_n homoousios_fw-la it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o write_v by_o eusebius_n but_o be_v add_v by_o saint_n jerome_n who_o interpolate_v eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la by_o insert_v many_o passage_n on_o his_o own_o head_n for_o to_o â—mâ—t_v that_o â—â—mely_o that_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v here_o set_v in_o a_o foreign_a and_o disagreeable_a place_n who_o can_v ever_o believe_v that_o eusebius_n will_v have_v speak_v in_o this_o manner_n concern_v ariâ—â—_n or_o will_v have_v insert_v the_o term_n homoousios_fw-la into_o his_o own_o chronicon_fw-la which_o word_n always_o displease_v he_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o how_o shall_v eusebius_n say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n present_a at_o the_o nicene_n synod_n when_o in_o his_o three_o 8._o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n he_o write_v in_o most_o express_a word_n that_o something_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o sit_v in_o that_o synod_n yet_o i_o do_v doubt_n but_o the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n be_v finish_v by_o eusebius_n some_o year_n after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n but_o whereas_o eusebius_n have_v resolve_v to_o close_v his_o history_n with_o that_o peace_n which_o after_o diocletian_a '_o be_v persecution_n shine_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n he_o design_o avoid_v mention_v the_o nicene_n synod_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o strife_n and_o broil_n of_o the_o bishop_n quarrel_v one_o with_o another_o for_o writer_n of_o history_n ought_v chief_o to_o take_v care_n of_o and_o provide_v for_o this_o that_o they_o may_v conclude_v their_o work_n with_o a_o illustrious_a and_o glorious_a close_a as_o dionysius_n halicarnassensis_n have_v long_o since_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o comparison_n of_o herodotus_n and_o thucydides_n now_o what_o more_o illustrious_a event_n can_v be_v wish_v for_o by_o eusebius_n than_o that_o repose_v which_o by_o constantine_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o christian_n after_o a_o most_o bloody_a persecution_n when_o the_o persecutor_n be_v every_o where_o extinct_a and_o last_o of_o all_o licinius_n take_v off_o no_o fear_n of_o past_a mischief_n be_v now_o leave_v remain_v with_o this_o peace_n therefore_o eusebius_n choose_v to_o close_v his_o history_n rather_o than_o with_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n for_o in_o that_o synod_n the_o division_n seem_v not_o so_o much_o compose_v as_o renew_v and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o synod_n itself_o but_o by_o their_o pertinacious_a obstinacy_n who_o refuse_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o most_o whole_a some_o determination_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n and_o let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v to_o have_v be_v say_v by_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o life_n and_o writing_n of_o eusebius_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v something_o concern_v his_o faith_n and_o orthodoxy_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v here_o from_o we_o a_o defence_n of_o eulebius_fw-la for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o sentence_n pronounce_v concern_v matter_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o regard_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n wherefore_o we_o will_v set_v down_o some_o head_n only_o here_o whereon_o rely_v as_o on_o some_o firm_a foundation_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o determine_v with_o more_o of_o certain_o concern_v eusebius_n '_o s_o faith_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o eusebius_n be_v various_a and_o some_o have_v think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n other_o a_o heretic_n other_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o doubtful_a and_o waver_a faith_n we_o must_v inquire_v to_o which_o opinion_n chief_o we_o ought_v to_o assent_v it_o be_v a_o constant_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n the_o more_o favourable_a and_o mild_a opinion_n ought_v to_o be_v embrace_v beside_o whereas_o all_o the_o western_n saint_n jerome_n only_o except_v have_v entertain_v honourable_a sentiment_n concern_v our_o eusebius_n and_o whereas_o the_o gallican_n church_n have_v enroll_v he_o among_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o victorius_n aquitanus_n martyrology_n usuardus_n and_o other_o without_o question_n it_o be_v better_a that_o we_o shall_v subscribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o father_n than_o to_o that_o of_o the_o eastern_a schismatic_n last_o who_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a in_o this_o matter_n than_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o gelasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la have_v recount_v our_o eusebius_n among_o the_o catholic_n writer_n and_o have_v recite_v two_o authority_n out_o of_o his_o book_n moreover_o pope_n pelagius_n istriae_fw-la term_v he_o the_o most_o honourable_a among_o historian_n and_o pronounce_v he_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o heresy_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v high_o commend_v heretical_a origen_n but_o some_o body_n will_v say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o eastern_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o regard_n the_o eastern_n be_v better_a able_a to_o know_v eusebius_n as_o be_v a_o man_n of_o their_o own_o language_n but_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v not_o want_v some_o among_o the_o eastern_n who_o have_v think_v well_o of_o our_o eusebius_n among_o who_o be_v 21._o socrates_n and_o 1._o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n but_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o seven_o ecumenical_a synod_n be_v oppose_v against_o we_o our_o answer_n be_v in_o readiness_n for_o eusebius_n '_o s_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o synod_n debate_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o order_n to_o the_o overthrow_v whereof_o when_o the_o adversary_n a_o little_a before_o convene_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n have_v produce_v a_o evidence_n out_o of_o eusebius_n letter_n to_o constantia_n and_o lay_v the_o great_a stress_n thereon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n that_o they_o may_v lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o evidence_n cry_v out_o that_o eusebius_n be_v a_o arian_n but_o they_o do_v this_o by_o the_o by_o only_a from_o the_o occasion_n and_o hatred_n of_o that_o letter_n not_o design_o or_o after_o a_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n they_o do_v indeed_o produce_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o eusebius_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o adhere_v to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n but_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o eusebius_n '_o s_z book_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o those_o he_o write_v after_o that_o council_n which_o nevertheless_o ought_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n a_o certain_a and_o just_a sentence_n may_v be_v pronounce_v concern_v eusebius_n '_o s_o faith_n for_o whatever_o he_o write_v before_o the_o nicene_n synod_n ought_v not_o be_v object_v and_o charge_v as_o a_o fault_n upon_o eusebius_n far_o eusebius_n '_o s_o letter_n to_o alexander_n wherein_o he_o intercede_v with_o he_o for_o arius_n be_v doubtless_o write_v before_o the_o nicene_n synod_n therefore_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n against_o eusebius_n although_o it_o have_v the_o great_a authority_n yet_o seem_v to_o we_o a_o rash_a judgement_n before_o the_o matter_n be_v hear_v rather_o than_o a_o synodal_n sentence_n but_o the_o greek_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o think_v thus_o concern_v our_o eusebius_n and_o to_o call_v he_o a_o borderer_n upon_o the_o arian_n heresy_n or_o even_o a_o arian_n but_o who_o can_v with_o patience_n bear_v saint_n jerome_n who_o not_o content_a to_o term_v he_o heretic_n and_o arian_n do_v frequent_o style_v he_o a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o arian_n can_v he_o be_v just_o term_v a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n always_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o arian_n let_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ_fw-la theologiâ_fw-la be_v peruse_v which_o he_o write_v against_o marcellus_n long_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n we_o shall_v find_v what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o he_o who_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o athanasius_n do_v likewise_o attest_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v eusebius_n in_o his_o letter_n about_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o
more_o certain_o of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n agrippa_n than_o he_o who_o dedicate_v his_o work_n to_o he_o which_o i_o indeed_o wish_v have_v not_o drop_v from_o so_o acute_a a_o man_n for_o how_o can_v a_o historian_n testify_v of_o the_o death_n of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v his_o history_n unless_o we_o say_v that_o justus_n dedicate_v his_o chronicle_n to_o agrippa_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a which_o be_v absurd_a but_o as_o scaliger_n without_o all_o ground_n assert_v that_o justus_n tiberiandensis_fw-la dedicate_v his_o chronicle_n to_o k._n agrippa_n so_o what_o he_o infer_v therefrom_o be_v also_o absurd_a but_o from_o photius_n his_o testimony_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o work_n be_v put_v forth_o by_o justus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n agrippa_n josephus_n relate_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n be_v publish_v by_o justus_n also_o after_o the_o death_n of_o agrippa_n although_o it_o be_v write_v twenty_o year_n before_o a_o book_n of_o this_o same_o justus_n his_o who_o title_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v quote_v by_o laërtius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o socrates_n which_o photius_n say_v be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o chronicle_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v julius_n archelaus_n and_o herod_n as_o josephus_n himself_o declare_v in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o apion_n julius_n archelaus_n be_v brother_n in_o law_n to_o king_n agrippa_n for_o he_o have_v marry_v his_o sister_n mariam_n so_o say_v josephus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 19_o and_o 20_o book_n of_o antiquit._n vales._n vales._n nicephorus_n in_o his_o 3_o book_n chap._n 11._o interpret_n these_o word_n of_o josephus_n say_v that_o titus_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n copy_v out_o the_o book_n of_o josephus_n his_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n see_v what_o johannes_n langus_n have_v note_v at_o that_o place_n of_o nicephorus_n but_o all_o interpreter_n who_o have_v translate_v this_o place_n of_o josephus_n into_o latin_a understand_v thereby_o that_o titus_n only_o subscribe_v the_o book_n of_o josephus_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o do_v not_o copy_v they_o out_o himself_o but_o i_o will_v rather_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o nicephorus_n neither_o do_v these_o word_n of_o josephus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o sound_a any_o thing_n less_o to_o i_o thus_o this_o place_n be_v point_v in_o all_o copy_n as_o well_o m._n s._n as_o print_v but_o if_o this_o place_n of_o josephus_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o titus_n his_o subscribe_v josephus_n his_o book_n with_o his_o hand_n than_o the_o distinction_n or_o comma_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o here_o you_o see_v it_o put_v after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n in_o the_o most_o excellent_a m._n ss_z maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o in_o s_o r_o hen._n savill_v m._n s._n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v all_o interpreter_n seem_v to_o have_v follow_v but_o i_o like_v rufinus_n his_o version_n best_a who_o translate_v it_o to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v by_o eusebius_n in_o chap._n 22._o of_o his_o second_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a epistle_n of_o james_n and_o jade_n and_o in_o chap._n 3._o of_o his_o 3_o book_n but_o from_o these_o word_n of_o josephus_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n be_v put_v out_o by_o he_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o vespasian_n but_o his_o antiquity_n be_v publish_v by_o he_o in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o domitian_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 20_o book_n and_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o book_n of_o his_o own_o life_n but_o that_o which_o scaliger_n affirm_v in_o animad_fw-la euseb._n p._n 187._o to_o wit_n that_o the_o book_n of_o josephus_n his_o own_o life_n be_v by_o he_o put_v out_o seven_o year_n after_o his_o antiquity_n seem_v not_o probable_a to_o i_o for_o that_o book_n be_v as_o we_o make_v it_o out_o before_o only_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o twenty_o book_n of_o antiquity_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o josephus_n reckon_v up_o the_o roman_a emperor_n conclude_v with_o domitian_n vales._n vales._n this_o account_n of_o eusebius_n his_o here_o agree_v not_o with_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o that_o work_n of_o his_o call_v his_o chronicon_fw-la for_o there_o he_o write_v that_o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o james_n simcon_n be_v elect_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o nero._n but_o here_o he_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o james_n the_o episcopal_n see_v be_v vacant_a for_o the_o space_n of_o about_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n which_o interval_n of_o time_n that_o the_o author_n chronici_fw-la alexandrini_n may_v fill_v up_o he_o place_v the_o death_n of_o james_n on_o the_o first_o year_n of_o vespasian_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v because_o as_o we_o conjecture_v he_o marry_v mary_n which_o be_v sister_n to_o the_o b._n virgin_n upon_o which_o account_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o this_o cleophas_n be_v here_o call_v cousingerman_a by_o the_o mother_n side_n to_o our_o saviour_n for_o so_o we_o translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o patruelem_fw-la i._n e._n cousingerman_a by_o the_o father_n side_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o version_n of_o valesius_fw-la but_o consobrinum_fw-la i._n e._n sister_n son_n for_o mary_v the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n and_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v sister_n see_v jo._n 19_o 25._o and_o so_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o the_o former_a mary_n and_o our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v sister_n child_n see_v the_o learned_a bâ—_n pearson_n on_o the_o creed_n p._n 175_o &_o 176._o edit_fw-la lond._n 1669._o and_o petavius_n in_o hare_n 78._o epiphan_n cap._n 7_o &_o 14._o and_o also_o st_n jerom_n in_o catalogue_n catalogue_n i_o know_v not_o why_o r._n stephens_n read_v anacletus_fw-la see_v that_o all_o our_o book_n have_v it_o write_v anencletus_n and_o so_o nicephorus_n constantinopolitanus_n and_o his_o translator_n anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n in_o chronolog_n tripartit_fw-la read_v it_o so_o also_o nicephorus_n calistus_n in_o libr._n 3._o cap._n 2._o and_o georgius_n syncellus_n and_o the_o m._n ss_z copy_n of_o rufinus_n so_o likewise_o irenaeus_n in_o lib._n 3_o where_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o order_n name_v he_o anencletus_n and_o omit_v the_o name_n of_o cletus_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o word_n anencletus_n neither_o do_v optatus_n nor_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 165_o epistle_n where_o he_o count_v up_o the_o romish_a bishop_n acknowledge_v cletus_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o two_o very_a ancient_a catalogue_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n one_o whereof_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n german_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o jesuit_n college_n at_o clermont_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o anencletus_n but_o only_o of_o cletus_n who_o succeed_v linus_n and_o sit_v eleven_o year_n one_o month_n and_o two_o day_n from_o whence_o its_o evident_a that_o cletus_n and_o anencletus_n be_v the_o same_o man_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o p._n halloixius_n in_o notat_fw-la ad_fw-la cap._n 7._o aquavitae_fw-la irenaei_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o first_o after_o mark_n so_o eusebius_n say_v before_o concern_v linus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o 2_o chap._n of_o this_o book_n for_o mark_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n as_o we_o before_o have_v say_v but_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o need_n of_o put_v in_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o nicephorus_n do_v see_v selden_n note_n add_v eutychium_n patriarcham_fw-la alexandr_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n and_o the_o other_o translatour_n call_v this_o man_n abilius_n and_o also_o jerom_n himself_o in_o chronico_fw-la not_o so_o right_o as_o i_o judge_v for_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v avilius_n which_o be_v a_o roman_a name_n as_o well_o as_o annianus_n who_o be_v bishop_n before_o avilius_n beside_o the_o order_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v here_o disturb_v in_o the_o common_a edition_n this_o chap._n of_o the_o succession_n of_o avilius_n be_v put_v before_o that_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o anencletus_n but_o we_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o m._n ss_z copy_n maz._n and_o fuk._n have_v place_v they_o in_o their_o true_a order_n this_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a mistake_n for_o in_o the_o index_n of_o the_o chapter_n prefix_v before_o the_o 3_o b._n of_o rufinus_n his_o translation_n and_o in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n except_o in_o that_o of_o fuk._n the_o same_o error_n be_v commit_v but_o in_o the_o
be_v want_v in_o the_o maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z they_o be_v in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o in_o the_o med._n m._n s._n they_o be_v write_v at_o the_o margin_n here_o in_o the_o same_o hand_n in_o which_o that_o m._n s._n be_v write_v moreover_o although_o eusebius_n here_o say_v he_o before_o relate_v that_o maximianus_n herculius_n re-assumed_n the_o imperial_a dignity_n yet_o hitherto_o i_o can_v find_v the_o place_n where_o eusebius_n have_v say_v this_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o expression_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o that_o we_o explain_v a_o little_a before_o in_o this_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o that_o be_v deisied_a see_v note_n i_o in_o this_o thirteen_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n to_o maximianus_n maximianus_n aurelius_n victor_n in_o the_o life_n of_o maxentius_n say_v the_o same_o adeo_fw-la saevus_fw-la uti_fw-la praetorianis_fw-la caedem_fw-la vulgi_fw-la quondam_a annuerit_fw-la he_o be_v so_o cruel_a that_o one_o time_n he_o connive_v at_o his_o guard_n for_o kill_v the_o common_a people_n constantine_n have_v vanquish_v maxentius_n do_v quite_o put_v down_o the_o praetorian_a cohort_n i._n e._n those_o soldier_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o guard_v the_o emperor_n body_n upon_o pretence_n of_o this_o slaughter_n here_o mention_v they_o make_v among_o the_o common_a people_n but_o in_o reality_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o attempt_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o government_n nor_o make_v emperor_n as_o they_o have_v do_v maxentius_n who_o they_o proclaim_v augustus_n moreover_o zosimus_n tell_v the_o same_o story_n here_o mention_v by_o our_o eusebius_n but_o a_o little_a otherwise_o for_o he_o relate_v that_o when_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n genius_n at_o rome_n be_v accidental_o fire_v and_o the_o people_n flock_v together_o to_o quench_v the_o fire_n a_o soldier_n who_o deride_v this_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o common_a people_n upon_o which_o there_o immediate_o happen_v so_o great_a a_o uproar_n among_o the_o soldier_n that_o the_o whole_a city_n have_v be_v destroy_v have_v not_o maxentius_n intervene_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o our_o author_n word_n it_o in_o the_o greek_a they_o be_v call_v sâ—cerdotes_n i._n e._n chief_a priest_n by_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v the_o temple_n of_o a_o whole_a province_n under_o their_o care_n but_o the_o flamen_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v those_o who_o in_o every_o town_n and_o city_n take_v care_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o religious_a rite_n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o amm._n marcellinus_n book_n 28._o pag._n 375._o moreover_o maximinus_n must_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o institute_v these_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o province_n for_o there_o be_v such_o priest_n long_o before_o his_o time_n but_o maximinus_n increase_v their_o honour_n and_o allow_v they_o a_o guard_n i._n e._n lictor_n and_o apparitor_n thâ—se_a chief_a priest_n of_o the_o province_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o curiales_fw-la i._n e._n those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o court_n or_o senate_n in_o every_o city_n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o amm._n marcell_n b._n 28._o p._n 374._o who_o have_v before_o bear_v all_o public_a office_n and_o discharge_v they_o worthy_o this_o place_n of_n high_a priest_n of_o a_o province_n be_v account_v so_o honourable_a that_o he_o that_o bear_v it_o take_v place_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o duumviri_fw-la see_v the_o gesta_fw-la purgat_fw-la caeciliani_n b._n 9_o chap._n 4._o these_o high_a priest_n have_v the_o power_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o secretum_fw-la of_o the_o judge_n and_o of_o be_v assessor_n with_o they_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o act_n of_o theodorus_n the_o martyr_n at_o november_n 9_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la translate_v it_o statutis_fw-la law_n christophorson_n mandaâ—is_fw-la command_n valesius_fw-la indictionibus_fw-la impost_n or_o tax_n our_o eusebius_n use_v the_o same_o term_n at_o chap._n 8._o b._n 10._o where_o speak_v of_o licinius_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n he_o invent_v several_a sort_n of_o tax_n against_o his_o subject_n see_v book_n 10._o chap._n 8._o note_n d._n d._n see_v eusebius_n oration_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o constantine_n c._n 7._o where_o this_o passage_n be_v repeat_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o greek_a valesius_fw-la render_v it_o clavorum_fw-la suffixiones_fw-la the_o being_n fasten_v with_o nail_n perhaps_o our_o author_n mean_v crucifixion_n crucifixion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o expression_n in_o the_o greek_a some_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v want_v which_o may_v be_v thus_o supply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v request_v a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n for_o a_o recess_n eusebius_n use_v the_o same_o phrase_n before_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o antiochian_a woman_n who_o with_o the_o two_o virgin_n leap_v into_o the_o river_n vales._n vales._n at_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o maz._n and_o savill_n m._n ss_z i_o find_v this_o scholion_n write_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n how_o do_v this_o man_n admire_v those_o woman_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o own_o death_n and_o yes_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o record_v they_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n who_o have_v be_v their_o own_o executioner_n for_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o fear_n rather_o than_o courage_n by_o death_n to_o prevent_v the_o dread_n of_o punishment_n but_o the_o church_n look_v upon_o those_o as_o martyr_n who_o suppose_v nothing_o to_o be_v dreadful_a upon_o account_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n but_o with_o alacrity_n suffer_v all_o torture_n that_o a_o tyrannic_n and_o devilish_a subtlety_n can_v produce_v against_o they_o the_o author_n of_o this_o scholion_n have_v make_v a_o true_a remark_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n approve_v not_o of_o self-murder_n when_o man_n out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o through_o desperation_n lie_v violent_a hand_n on_o themselves_o but_o as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o do_v that_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n which_o â—arely_o happen_v then_o the_o church_n approve_v and_o admire_v that_o act_n but_o propose_v it_o not_o for_o imitation_n see_v what_o saint_n to_o augustine_n think_v concern_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la chap._n 26._o vales._n vales._n the_o persecution_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 303_o when_o diocletian_n be_v in_o his_o 8_o the_o a_o maximian_n in_o his_o 7_o the_o consulate_v it_o end_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 312_o then_o when_o constantine_n have_v conquer_v maxentius_n send_v letter_n to_o maximinus_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n to_o procure_v liberty_n for_o the_o christian_n as_o our_o eusebius_n relate_v in_o book_n 9_o therefore_o the_o persecution_n last_v ten_o year_n as_o it_o be_v here_o affirm_v and_o so_o the_o year_n be_v note_v in_o the_o m._n s._n copy_n of_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la as_o pontacus_n have_v observe_v epiphanius_n therefore_o be_v mistake_v who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ponder_v &_o mensur_n say_v this_o persecution_n last_v twelve_o year_n see_v the_o follow_a chapter_n where_o our_o author_n relate_v that_o the_o persecution_n cease_v on_o the_o ten_o year_n vales._n vales._n at_o these_o word_n we_o begin_v the_o 16_o the_o chapter_n agreeable_a to_o the_o maz_n and_o fuk_n m._n ss_z but_o in_o the_o med_n m._n s._n which_o rob._n stephens_n follow_v in_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o new_a chapter_n begin_v here_o vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v maximianus_n galerius_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o christian_n rufinus_n in_o the_o 1â—_n the_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n speak_v thus_o concern_v gâ—lerius_n ille_fw-la verò_fw-la qui_fw-la â—i_fw-la secundus_fw-la â—n_fw-la honore_fw-la postmâ—dum_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o primis_fw-la successor_n â—uit_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o in_o center_n ac_fw-la â—ignifâ—r_fw-la nostra_fw-la persecutionis_fw-la extiterat_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o next_o in_o honour_n to_o he_o afterward_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n who_o also_o be_v the_o incendiary_n and_o first_o beginner_n of_o our_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n cedrenus_n atte_v the_o same_o vales._n vales._n matth._n 18._o 7._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v his_o genitals_o which_o victor_n in_o his_o epitomo_n do_v confirm_v galerius_n maximianus_n say_v he_o consumptis_fw-la genitalibus_fw-la defecit_fw-la defecit_fw-la the_o phrase_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
our_o eusebius_n here_o the_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o month_n desius_n that_o be_v as_o the_o roman_n style_v it_o before_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o june_n by_o these_o word_n in_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o m._n ss_z in_o saint_n germane_a library_n the_o title_n before_o claudius_n joly_n copy_n of_o these_o act_n be_v to_o be_v amend_v where_o it_o be_v say_v procopius_n suffer_v on_o the_o four_o of_o the_o nones_n of_o august_n notwithstanding_o in_o all_o the_o martyrology_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o procopius_n be_v set_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o july_n the_o greek_n also_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o great_a martyr_n procopius_n on_o the_o same_o day_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o menaeum_fw-la but_o that_o procopius_n be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o we_o although_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n almost_o and_o in_o the_o same_o city_n that_o our_o procopius_n do_v for_o our_o procopius_n be_v a_o reader_n and_o a_o exorcist_n as_o eusebius_n atte_v but_o the_o other_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o egypt_n the_o first_o procopius_n be_v a_o christian_a from_o his_o childhood_n the_o second_o be_v at_o first_o a_o worshipper_n of_o daemon_n our_o procopius_n be_v behead_v have_v suffer_v no_o torture_n and_o so_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n by_o a_o most_o compendious_a and_o easy_a kind_n of_o death_n the_o other_o procopius_n suffer_v a_o tedious_a and_o most_o cruel_a martyrdom_n have_v undergo_v most_o horrid_a torture_n under_o two_o precedent_n of_o palestine_n justus_n and_o flavianus_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o greek_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a martyr_n see_v book_n 6._o chap._n 32._o note_n b._n last_o our_o procopius_n be_v take_v at_o scythopolis_n bring_v to_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n and_o there_o behead_v the_o other_o be_v apprehend_v in_o egypt_n and_o martyr_a in_o caesarea_n a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n which_o be_v also_o call_v paneas_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v simcon_n metaphrastes_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v i_o perceive_v take_v for_o grant_v among_o all_o man_n that_o the_o month_n of_o the_o syro-macedonians_a be_v whole_o the_o same_o with_o the_o julian_n month_n from_o that_o time_n when_o julius_n caesar_n publish_v his_o year_n for_o scaliger_n and_o our_o petavius_n do_v in_o many_o place_n affirm_v this_o and_o the_o only_a difference_n as_o they_o say_v be_v that_o the_o syro-macedonians_a begin_v their_o year_n from_o october_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o make_v i_o dissent_v from_o their_o opinion_n for_o first_o bede_n in_o his_o ephemeris_fw-la and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la temporum_fw-la say_v that_o the_o month_n of_o the_o greek_n begin_v from_o apellaeus_n which_o answer_v to_o december_n but_o marcus_n in_o his_o life_n of_o porphyrius_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n atte_v that_o those_o of_o gaza_n begin_v their_o year_n from_o the_o month_n dius_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n at_o pag_n 1090._o primo_fw-la mense_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_v voco_fw-la dios_n deinde_fw-la etiam_fw-la secundo_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la apellaeos_fw-la i._n e._n in_o the_o first_o month_n which_o they_o call_v dius_n then_o also_o in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v term_v apellaeus_n the_o emperor_n julianus_n in_o antiochico_fw-la confirm_v this_o where_o he_o express_o say_v that_o lous_a be_v the_o ten_o month_n among_o the_o syrian_n now_o if_o they_o begin_v their_o year_n from_o october_n then_o lous_a which_o answer_v to_o august_n will_v not_o have_v be_v the_o ten_o but_o the_o eleven_o month_n the_o same_o be_v manifest_v by_o julianus_n in_o misopogone_n pag._n 70._o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o calends_o of_o the_o syrian_n be_v come_v and_o caesar_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n philius_n again_o then_o come_v the_o calends_o of_o january_n for_o in_o my_o note_n on_o book_n 23._o of_o ammian_n marcellinus_n pag._n 252_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o calends_o of_o january_n and_o caesar_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n genius_n concern_v the_o temple_n of_o this_o god_n genius_n at_o antioch_n see_v evagrius_n hist._n book_n 1._o chap._n 16._o then_o pass_v by_o the_o ominous_a day_n he_o renew_v his_o vow_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n philius_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n see_v therefore_o julianus_n atte_v that_o the_o new_a moon_n of_o the_o syrian_n year_n do_v a_o little_a precede_v the_o calends_o of_o january_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o syrian_a year_n be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o collect_v from_o the_o same_o place_n of_o julian_n that_o dius_n be_v the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n among_o the_o antiochian_o for_o julian_n say_v that_o on_o the_o calends_o of_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o syrian_n he_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n to_o sacrifice_v because_o their_o first_o month_n be_v sacred_a to_o jupiter_n and_o receive_v its_o name_n from_o he_o for_o it_o be_v call_v dius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o jupiter_n and_o the_o first_o month_n be_v right_o call_v after_o his_o name_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n and_o origine_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n now_o if_o october_n be_v the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o syrian_a year_n that_o passage_n in_o julian_n will_v have_v be_v impertinent_a for_o when_o the_o antiochian_o will_v deride_v julian_n for_o his_o assiduity_n in_o worship_v the_o god_n they_o produce_v this_o example_n thereof_o the_o calends_o of_o the_o syrian_n be_v come_v and_o caesar_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n philius_n again_o then_o come_v the_o calends_o of_o january_n and_o caesar_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n genius_n there_o must_v therefore_o necessary_o be_v some_o little_a space_n of_o time_n between_o the_o calends_o of_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o roman_n that_o so_o julian_n may_v deserve_o be_v deride_v by_o the_o antiochian_o for_o his_o too_o frequent_a offering_n of_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o either_o apellaeus_n must_v have_v be_v the_o first_o month_n among_o the_o syrian_n which_o be_v bede_n opinion_n or_o else_o dius_n thus_o far_o concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o syro-macedonian_a year_n which_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o julian_n year_n we_o will_v now_o inquire_v into_o the_o syro-macedonian_a month_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o begin_v and_o end_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o roman_a month_n do_v indeed_o this_o place_n in_o eusebius_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o month_n among_o the_o syrian_n and_o roman_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o it_o make_v the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o month_n desius_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o month_n june_n therefore_o the_o syrian_a month_n desius_n begin_v one_o day_n before_o the_o roman_a month_n june_n moreover_o marcus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o porphyrius_n affirm_v that_o the_o month_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o gaza_n precede_v the_o roman_a month_n five_o day_n his_o word_n be_v these_o pluit_fw-la autem_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n send_v a_o continue_a rain_n from_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o month_n audynaeus_n to_o the_o ten_o now_o audynaeus_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v january_n for_o their_o month_n precede_v the_o roman_a month_n five_o day_n but_o on_o the_o eleven_o day_n we_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o epiphany_n praise_v god_n from_o which_o word_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o month_n among_o those_o of_o gaza_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o with_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o among_o the_o egyptian_n further_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ponderib_n chap._n 20._o make_v the_o sixteen_o day_n of_o may_n the_o same_o with_o the_o twenty_o three_o of_o the_o grecian_a month_n artemisius_n the_o form_n of_o the_o month_n among_o the_o tyrian_n be_v different_a from_o this_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o macedonian_a account_n of_o the_o month_n for_o in_o the_o act_n at_o tyre_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o nine_o action_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n peritius_n be_v confound_v with_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o february_n and_o in_o the_o five_o action_n council_n constantinop_n sub_fw-la mena_n the_o twenty_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o tyrian_a month_n lous_a be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o sixteen_o day_n of_o the_o roman_a month_n september_n from_o all_o
ninteenth_n day_n of_o the_o month_n desius_n which_o the_o roman_n call_v june_n on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n by_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o by_o that_o latin_a collection_n which_o baronius_n call_v cresconiana_n which_o account_n i_o think_v be_v the_o true_a for_o shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v assemble_v on_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o may_n there_o will_v be_v too_o narrow_a a_o space_n of_o time_n leave_v for_o the_o transact_n of_o those_o affair_n which_o constantine_n do_v after_o his_o vanquish_a of_o licinius_n licinius_n be_v subdue_v in_o the_o last_o engagement_n at_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 324_o on_o the_o 15_o the_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o october_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o fastis_fw-la idatii_n and_o in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n on_o the_o day_n follow_v licinius_n who_o make_v his_o escape_n to_o nicomedia_n yield_v himself_o to_o constantine_n the_o conqueror_n after_o this_o constantine_n make_v his_o entry_n into_o nicomedia_n whilst_o he_o continue_v there_o and_o hasten_v to_o make_v his_o progress_n into_o the_o eastern_a part_n a_o messenger_n arrive_v declare_v to_o he_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n and_o of_o all_o egypt_n upon_o account_n of_o arius_n opinion_n and_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o melitian_n as_o himself_o atte_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n and_o first_o he_o send_v hosius_n with_o his_o letter_n to_o alexandria_n that_o he_o may_v compose_v those_o difference_n by_o his_o authority_n but_o hosius_n after_o he_o have_v stay_v a_o little_a while_n at_o alexandria_n return_v to_o constantine_n without_o effect_v his_o business_n all_o this_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v be_v do_v in_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n than_o three_o month_n moreover_o constantine_n perceive_v the_o mischief_n to_o increase_v daily_o resolve_v upon_o call_v a_o general_a council_n of_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o account_n he_o dispatch_v away_o courier_n throughout_o all_o the_o province_n to_o convene_v the_o bishop_n at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n suppose_v therefore_o that_o the_o courier_n deliver_v the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o the_o bishop_n can_v come_v from_o the_o remote_a region_n as_o well_o of_o the_o east_n as_o of_o the_o west_n to_o bythinia_n before_o the_o month_n july_n especial_o since_o they_o come_v by_o land_n and_o not_o by_o water_n as_o eusebius_n atte_v book_n 3._o chap._n 6._o de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la constant._n see_v vales._n note_n on_o euseb._n life_n of_o constant._n book_n 3._o chap._n 14._o 14._o after_o these_o word_n the_o six_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o year_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n the_o macedonian_a leo_n allat_n m._n s._n add_v these_o and_o it_o be_v the_o nineteen_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v very_o true_a for_o when_o paulinus_n and_o julianus_n be_v consul_n which_o be_v on_o the_o 325_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n the_o nicenâ—_n synod_n be_v according_a to_o socrates_n opinion_n assemble_v in_o may._n it_o be_v then_o the_o nineteen_o year_n of_o constantine_n reign_n his_o twenty_o year_n begin_v the_o same_o year_n about_o the_o end_n of_o july_n follow_v vales._n vales._n socrates_n have_v observe_v no_o order_n here_o for_o he_o say_v that_o eusebius_n and_o theognis_n be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n almost_o before_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o they_o be_v exile_v sozomen_n therefore_o do_v better_a who_o in_o this_o particular_a correct_a socrates_n relation_n for_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 21_o he_o relate_v that_o eusebius_n and_o theognis_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n a_o little_a after_o the_o synod_n and_o that_o other_o bishop_n be_v put_v into_o their_o see_z then_o in_o his_o second_o book_n chap._n 16._o he_o declare_v how_o they_o be_v recall_v from_o their_o banishment_n from_o which_o passage_n that_o i_o may_v make_v this_o remark_n by_o the_o by_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o sozomen_n write_v his_o history_n after_o socrates_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o correct_v and_o amend_v socrates_n narration_n in_o many_o place_n further_o eusebius_n and_o theognis_n be_v banish_v three_o month_n after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n as_o philostorgius_n atte_v and_o return_v from_o their_o exile_n as_o the_o say_v philostorgius_n relate_v in_o the_o three_o year_n after_o that_o synod_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 328._o which_o account_n agree_v exact_o with_o the_o history_n of_o affair_n transact_v in_o that_o time_n for_o all_o historian_n agree_v that_o eusebius_n upon_o his_o return_n from_o banishment_n entertain_v thought_n of_o confirm_v arius_n opinion_n and_o of_o thrust_v out_o those_o that_o assert_v the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o that_o his_o first_o attack_z be_v make_v against_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v expel_v from_o his_o see_n by_o seigned_a calumny_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 329_o or_o 330._o baronius_n therefore_o do_v ill_a to_o place_n eusebius_n nicomediensis_n return_n from_o exile_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 330._o vales._n vales._n baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325._o reprove_v socrates_n and_o sozomen_n for_o say_v that_o eusebius_n and_o theognis_n be_v banish_v a_o little_a after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n â—_o and_o that_o some_o few_o year_n after_o have_v send_v a_o libel_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n they_o be_v recall_v from_o their_o exile_n baronius_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o libel_n be_v present_v by_o eusebius_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n for_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v first_o write_v which_o eusebius_n nicomediensis_n with_o four_o other_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v but_o that_o the_o say_v eusebius_n have_v afterward_o present_v a_o libel_n of_o satisfaction_n do_v subscribe_v what_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o synod_n but_o after_o this_o when_o the_o synod_n have_v anathematise_v arius_n eusebius_n and_o theognius_n say_v he_o will_v not_o subscribe_v this_o anathematism_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o amphion_n and_o chrestus_n be_v put_v into_o their_o see_z but_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n continue_v he_o intercede_v that_o the_o sentence_n may_v not_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o persuade_v the_o synod_n that_o they_o shall_v admit_v of_o eusebius_n and_o theognius_n upon_o their_o present_v a_o libel_n of_o repentane_n this_o be_v baronius_n opinion_n but_o he_o be_v out_o first_o in_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o libel_n present_v by_o eusebius_n for_o of_o the_o former_a libel_n no_o body_n have_v ever_o make_v mention_n second_o he_o cite_v no_o author_n for_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v eusebius_n and_o theognius_n deprivation_n and_o condemnation_n do_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n constantine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o nicomedian_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o which_o epistle_n in_o greek_a the_o reader_n may_v meet_v in_o theodoret_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 1._o chap._n 20_o it_o occur_v entire_a at_o the_o close_a of_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n 3_o d_o book_n pag._n 217._o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v then_o do_v but_o only_o say_v that_o eusebius_n be_v afraid_a it_o will_v be_v do_v last_o his_o say_n that_o a_o libel_n of_o repentance_n be_v present_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v manifest_o refute_v from_o the_o libel_n itself_o for_o this_o libel_n be_v present_v by_o eusebius_n when_o he_o be_v in_o banishment_n as_o be_v attest_v by_o these_o word_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n and_o by_o this_o libel_n do_v full_o declare_v and_o confirm_v our_o consent_n which_o we_o be_v induce_v to_o do_v not_o because_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o exile_n to_o be_v tedious_a etc._n etc._n beside_o this_o libel_n be_v send_v when_o arius_n be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n which_o be_v apparent_a from_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n but_o it_o will_v be_v absurd_a since_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v guilty_a be_v recall_v and_o have_v make_v his_o defence_n in_o reference_n to_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o arius_n be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n by_o constantine_n long_o enough_o after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n in_o as_o much_o as_o eusebius_n and_o theognius_n do_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n that_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o make_v
caesar._n certain_o dalmatius_n the_o son_n of_o dalmatius_n be_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o be_v relate_v by_o athanasius_n very_o young_a and_o can_v not_o sit_v as_o judge_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o affair_n beside_o he_o live_v at_o that_o time_n at_o narbona_n and_o together_o with_o hannibalianus_fw-la his_o brother_n be_v a_o hearer_n of_o exuperius_n the_o rhetorician_n for_o from_o that_o city_n he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o constantine_n and_o create_v caesar_n when_o very_o young_a as_o ansonius_n affirm_v in_o his_o book_n the_o professor_n burdigal_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 335._o but_o that_o trial_n concern_v the_o murder_n of_o arsenius_n be_v before_o dalmatius_n the_o censor_n at_o antioch_n as_o athanasius_n atte_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 332_o according_a to_o baronius_n opinion_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o import_n of_o this_o word_n the_o learned_a reader_n may_v consult_v scaliger_n poâ—tic_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 106._o epibaterion_n epibaterion_n the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o consulate_v of_o constantius_n and_o albinus_n as_o athanasius_n atte_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 335._o this_o be_v the_o 28_o the_o year_n of_o constantine_n empire_n his_o 29_o the_o year_n begin_v during_o the_o same_o man_n consulate_v on_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n on_o which_o day_n constantine_n celebrate_v his_o tricennalia_fw-la i._n e._n the_o festival_n for_o his_o have_v arrive_v to_o the_o 30_o the_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n as_o idatius_n atte_v in_o fast._n anticipate_v that_o solemnity_n one_o whole_a year_n this_o anticipation_n of_o his_o tricennalia_fw-la have_v induce_v not_o only_o socrates_n but_o several_a other_o also_o into_o a_o mistake_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n in_o book_n 1._o chap._n 16._o of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n say_v that_o this_o archelaus_n be_v not_o the_o consularis_fw-la or_o precedent_n of_o phoenicia_n but_o the_o come_v of_o the_o east_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d order_v the_o matter_n prudent_o this_o be_v the_o import_n of_o thâ—se_a word_n if_o render_v literal_o literal_o in_o athanasius_n second_o apologetic_n pag._n 783._o edit_fw-la paris_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d archaph_n who_o be_v also_o call_v john_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o athanasius_n he_o be_v also_o call_v archaph_n therefore_o this_o man_n have_v two_o name_n he_o be_v call_v archaph_n by_o the_o egyptian_n which_o be_v his_o country_n name_n john_n be_v his_o monastic_a name_n he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o melitian_n faction_n at_o memphis_n athanasius_n relate_v that_o he_o be_v command_v by_o constantine_n to_o agree_v with_o his_o archbishop_n athanasius_n mean_v constantine_n letter_n to_o john_n which_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o at_o pag._n 787_o of_o his_o second_o apologet._n edit_n paris_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v calvin_n lexic_fw-la juridic_n â—n_v the_o word_n paragraphe_fw-mi paragraphe_fw-mi this_o place_n be_v imperfect_a as_o any_o one_o may_v perceive_v it_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a if_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o make_v this_o addition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v their_o return_n to_o tyre_n which_o we_o have_v follow_v in_o our_o version_n vales._n vales._n musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n render_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o depositionis_fw-la causas_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o his_o deposition_n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o by_o these_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o libel_n of_o his_o deposition_n or_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n concern_v the_o condemnation_n and_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n socrates_n use_v the_o same_o term_n in_o his_o second_o book_n chap._n 1._o if_o any_o one_o be_v desirous_a to_o peruse_v a_o copy_n of_o these_o epistle_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o paul_n of_o samosata_n also_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o gregorius_n alexandrinus_n valens_n ursacius_n and_o other_o arian_n prelate_n vales._n vales._n in_o athanasius_n the_o read_n be_v true_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o hypselites_n as_o we_o note_v before_o stephanus_n de_fw-la urbibus_fw-la say_v hypseliâ—_n be_v a_o town_n in_o egypt_n and_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v call_v hypsclites_n vales._n vales._n in_o athanasius_n second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la arimini_fw-la and_o seleuciae_fw-la this_o synodick_n epistle_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n council_n be_v record_v in_o which_o epistle_n the_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v convene_v there_o for_o the_o dedication_n of_o constantine_n church_n do_v attest_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v into_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arius_n and_o his_o follower_n which_o they_o have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o emperor_n command_n who_o by_o his_o letter_n have_v signify_v to_o they_o that_o he_o himself_o know_v that_o those_o man_n faith_n be_v true_a and_o orthodox_n both_o from_o their_o own_o attestation_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o also_o from_o the_o libel_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o present_v to_o he_o which_o libel_n constantine_n have_v annex_v to_o his_o letter_n now_o he_o mean_v that_o libel_n of_o faith_n which_o arius_n and_o euzoïus_n have_v present_v to_o constantine_n mention_v by_o socrates_n before_o at_o the_o 26_o chapter_n of_o this_o first_o book_n and_o by_o sozomen_n book_n 2._o chap._n 27._o for_o when_o arius_n have_v present_v a_o libel_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o constantine_n constantine_n believe_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n will_v not_o himself_o give_v his_o judgement_n concern_v this_o matter_n but_o remit_v he_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n council_n as_o rufinus_n and_o sozomen_n do_v relate_v athanasius_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la affirm_v express_o that_o arius_n and_o his_o associate_n be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o the_o jerusalem_n synod_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o the_o banishment_n of_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n write_v that_o they_o shall_v admit_v to_o communion_n arius_n and_o his_o follower_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o arius_n the_o arch-heretick_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v here_o but_o another_o arius_n his_o name_n sake_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n together_o with_o arius_n his_o ringleader_n for_o arius_n the_o arch-heretick_n die_v long_o before_o the_o jerusalem_n synod_n as_o i_o have_v evident_o prove_v in_o my_o second_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n chap._n 2._o the_o learned_a reader_n will_v find_v three_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n write_v by_o valesius_fw-la and_o publish_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o second_o vol._n of_o his_o greek_a ecclesiastic_a historian_n therefore_o that_o arius_n who_o together_o with_o euzoïus_n present_v a_o libel_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o constantine_n be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o arius_n the_o arch-heretick_n which_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o another_o argument_n this_o arius_n who_o present_v a_o libel_n to_o constantine_n together_o with_o euzoïus_n be_v not_o restore_v before_o the_o jerusalem_n synod_n that_o be_v before_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 33â—_n nor_o join_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o he_o request_v of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o foresay_a libel_n that_o all_o altercation_n be_v take_v away_o by_o his_o piety_n he_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o arius_n the_o arch-heretick_n be_v recall_v from_o exile_n long_o before_o and_o readmit_v to_o communion_n as_o the_o penitentiary-libel_n of_o eusebius_n and_o theognius_n do_v attest_v for_o eusebius_n and_o theognius_n do_v say_v there_o express_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n to_o wit_n arius_n have_v give_v satisfaction_n be_v entire_o restore_v further_o eusebius_n and_o theognius_n send_v that_o libel_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 328_o as_o i_o show_v before_o therefore_o arius_n the_o haeresiarch_n must_v necessary_o have_v be_v recall_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o year_n vales._n vales._n this_o place_n be_v imperfect_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o pick_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o than_o to_o correct_v the_o word_n socrates_n therefore_o will_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n do_v obscure_o mean_v athanasius_n when_o they_o say_v that_o all_o envy_n and_o hatred_n now_o be_v bartish_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n in_o athanasius_n second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n where_o this_o epistle_n of_o constantine_n be_v record_v the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
insert_v at_o the_o 739_o the_o page_n of_o his_o work_n edit_n paris_n 1627._o moreover_o socrates_n relation_n here_o may_v be_v refute_v also_o by_o these_o argument_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v after_o the_o council_n at_o antioch_n not_o only_a eusebius_n but_o the_o whole_a synod_n will_v have_v send_v a_o embassy_n and_o letter_n to_o julius_n beside_o it_o will_v have_v be_v altogether_o ridiculous_a and_o unseemly_a after_o the_o matter_n be_v determine_v in_o a_o council_n and_o put_v in_o execution_n athanasius_n be_v now_o expel_v and_o gregorius_n put_v into_o his_o see_n to_o write_v to_o julius_n that_o he_o will_v be_v judge_n and_o remove_v the_o controversy_n in_o order_n to_o its_o be_v discuss_v before_o he_o as_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v still_o whole_o undetermined_a sozomen_n book_n 3._o chap._n 7._o have_v follow_v socrates_n mistake_n in_o this_o relation_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o old_a description_n of_o constantinople_n this_o church_n be_v mention_v where_o it_o be_v call_v paul_n church_n and_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o seven_o ward_n of_o the_o city_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coagulate_v or_o curd_v as_o the_o rennet_n do_v in_o the_o make_n of_o cheese_n cheese_n ammianus_n marcellinus_n have_v at_o large_a describe_v this_o sedition_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_o in_o those_o book_n of_o his_o history_n which_o be_v lose_v but_o he_o have_v by_o the_o by_o mention_v it_o in_o his_o 14_o the_o book_n pag._n 23._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1636._o libanius_n mean_v this_o tumult_n in_o his_o oration_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o most_o violent_a sedition_n it_o happen_v in_o the_o three_o consulate_v of_o constantius_n and_o in_o constans_n second_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 342_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o fast._n idat._n vales._n see_v valesius_n annotas_n on_o amm._n marcellinus_n page_n 47._o 47._o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o socrates_n mean_v here_o bushel_n of_o breadcorn_n or_o loaf_n of_o bread_n the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o occur_v in_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la pag._n 1421._o edit_fw-la david_n hoâ—sâ—bell_n 1611._o suppose_v that_o in_o this_o place_n loaf_n be_v mean_v for_o thus_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n the_o whole_a donation_n be_v eighty_o thousand_o loaf_n daily_o distribute_v 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o rather_o of_o opinion_n and_o so_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n understand_v it_o that_o bushel_n be_v mean_v for_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o wheat_n import_v bushel_n of_o wheat_n rather_o than_o loaf_n beside_o how_o can_v eighty_o thousand_o loaf_n be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o multitude_n of_o citizen_n which_o inhabit_v constantinople_n shall_v any_o one_o wonder_n at_o this_o vast_a quantity_n of_o breadcorn_n usual_o distribute_v every_o day_n let_v he_o hear_v eunapius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o aedesius_n pag._n 38_o edit_n comm._fw-la 1596._o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n but_o in_o our_o age_n neither_o the_o ship_n load_v with_o corn_n which_o come_v from_o egypt_n nor_o that_o vast_a quantity_n of_o wheat_n bring_v out_o of_o all_o asia_n syria_n phoenicia_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o tribute_n be_v sufficient_a to_o fill_v and_o satisfic_v that_o drunken_a multitude_n of_o people_n which_o constantine_n by_o empty_v of_o other_o city_n have_v transport_v to_o bysantium_n concern_v this_o prescript_n about_o bread_n corn_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o constantinople_n appoint_v by_o constantine_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o afterward_o increase_v by_o theodosius_n see_v the_o second_o law_n in_o cod._n theod._n de_fw-la frumento_fw-la vrbis_fw-la constantinop_n vales._n vales._n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v amend_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o he_o be_v incense_v against_o he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o paulus_n constantinop_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n mistake_v here_o also_o for_o gregorius_n who_o be_v create_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n hold_v that_o bishopric_n six_o year_n until_o the_o council_n of_o serdica_n in_o which_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o that_o council_n and_o when_o he_o have_v survive_v this_o sentence_n about_o six_o month_n he_o die_v as_o athanasius_n atte_v in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la soliâ—ar_n theodoret_n have_v correct_v this_o mistake_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomon_n in_o book_n 2._o of_o his_o eccles._n hist._n georgius_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o the_o arian_n long_v after_o gregorius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 356._o vales._n vales._n this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v by_o a_o transposition_n of_o the_o word_n which_o give_v translatour_n a_o occasion_n of_o mistake_v here_o but_o the_o word_n may_v have_v be_v easy_o put_v into_o their_o order_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o be_v a_o person_n odious_a both_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o burn_v the_o church_n and_o also_o because_o etc._n etc._n socrates_n do_v here_o assign_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o arian_n deprive_v gregorius_n of_o his_o bishopric_n the_o first_o be_v because_o gregorius_n be_v a_o person_n hate_v by_o all_o man_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o burn_a dionysius_n church_n which_o socrates_n have_v mention_v before_o athanasius_n also_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la solitar_n the_o other_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o seem_v not_o zealous_a enough_o in_o defend_v their_o opinion_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o sozomen_n book_n 3._o chap._n 7._o eccles._n hist._n vales._n vales._n after_o the_o murder_n of_o hermogenes_n the_o emperor_n lieutenant-general_n constantius_n put_v paulus_n into_o iron_n chain_n and_o banish_v he_o to_o singar_fw-la a_o town_n of_o mesopotamia_n whence_o he_o remove_v he_o afterward_o to_o emisa_n as_o i_o have_v remark_v out_o of_o athavasius_fw-la in_o my_o second_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n chap._n 6._o therefore_o what_o socrates_n here_o say_v be_v false_a to_o wit_n that_o paulus_n be_v at_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o athanasius_n be_v there_o indeed_o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o anoyâ—â—_n be_v at_o rome_n together_o with_o athanasius_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o julius_n letter_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n which_o be_v also_o ascertain_v from_o marcellus_n libel_n which_o he_o present_v to_o julius_n but_o julius_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n concern_v paulus_n in_o his_o foresay_a epistle_n who_o he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v mention_v have_v he_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n with_o athanasius_n and_o marcellus_n vales._n vales._n julius_n restore_v not_o one_o of_o the_o forementioned_a bishop_n not_o athanasius_n himself_o to_o his_o own_o see_n for_o in_o the_o roman_a synod_n wherein_o athanasius_n and_o marcellus_n cause_n be_v discuss_v athanasius_n be_v only_o pronounce_v innocent_a and_o admit_v to_o communion_n by_o julius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o against_o athanasius_n accuser_n who_o refuse_v to_o make_v their_o personal_a appearance_n in_o judgement_n nothing_o be_v determine_v as_o i_o have_v observe_v out_o of_o athanasius_n in_o my_o first_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n nor_o be_v athanasius_n marcellus_n asclepas_n or_o lucius_n restore_v before_o the_o synod_n of_o serdica_n vales._n vales._n after_o the_o roman_a synod_n wherein_o athanasius_n be_v pronounce_v innocent_a when_o julius_n have_v send_v a_o letter_n by_o gabianus_n the_o come_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o have_v meet_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o antioch_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n be_v dedicate_v see_v chap._n 8._o of_o this_o book_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o order_n to_o their_o answer_v of_o this_o letter_n be_v convene_v again_o at_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 343._o and_o they_o write_v back_o a_o elegant_a and_o sharp_a letter_n to_o julius_n the_o sense_n whereof_o sozomen_n relate_v book_n 3._o chap._n 8._o vales._n vales._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v euseb._n eccles_n hist._n book_n 6._o chap._n 43._o 43._o what_o socrates_n here_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o athanasius_n return_v at_o that_o time_n to_o alexandria_n be_v false_a for_o athanasius_n go_v not_o back_o to_o that_o city_n till_o after_o the_o council_n at_o serdica_n that_o be_v till_o after_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 348._o vales._n vales._n we_o follow_v christophorson_n &_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_v read_v here_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n or_o how_o many_o complaint_n the_o synod_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n the_o read_n
10._o eccles._n history_n say_v the_o same_o that_o socrates_n do_v here_o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v athanasius_n &_o paulus_n paulus_n that_o be_v paulus_n and_o athanasius_n suffering_n suffering_n the_o read_v here_o and_o in_o robert_n stephen_n edition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v their_o suffering_n sympathize_v with_o they_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o suffer_v with_o but_o the_o read_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o much_o trouble_v at_o which_o emendation_n be_v the_o best_a vales._n vales._n some_o few_o month_n after_o the_o synod_n at_o antioch_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o the_o dedication_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n make_v another_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o send_v it_o to_o constans_n augustus_n and_o to_o the_o western_a bishop_n by_o narcissus_n theodorus_n maris_n and_o marcus_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v dictate_v by_o the_o synod_n at_o antioch_n so_o athanasius_n atte_v in_o his_o book_n the_o synod_n arimin_n and_o seleuc._n this_o therefore_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 342._o socrates_n do_v evident_o agree_v with_o athanasius_n for_o he_o say_v that_o those_o messenger_n send_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n suppress_v that_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n compose_v by_o the_o antiochian_a synod_n and_o instead_o thereof_o produce_v another_o which_o themselves_o have_v make_v vales._n vales._n ephes._n 3._o 15._o 15._o or_o comforter_n comforter_n see_v john_n 14._o 26._o 26._o see_v socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 36._o 36._o athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la say_v the_o same_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n afterward_o repent_v as_o it_o be_v of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o again_o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o their_o own_o party_n three_o year_n after_o and_o they_o send_v eudoxius_n martyrius_n and_o macedonius_n of_o cilicia_n and_o some_o other_o person_n with_o they_o into_o the_o part_n of_o italy_n who_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o a_o prolix_a form_n of_o say_v etc._n etc._n baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n say_v that_o this_o second_o council_n of_o antioch_n wherein_o that_o prolix_a form_n of_o faith_n be_v promulge_v be_v convene_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 344._o and_o he_o think_v that_o he_o prove_v this_o from_o athanasius_n and_o socrates_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n he_o be_v much_o mistake_v for_o first_o this_o expression_n of_o athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o three_o year_n signify_v the_o four_o year_n not_o the_o three_o for_o it_o denote_v that_o three_o year_n be_v now_o past_a in_o this_o sense_n also_o socrates_n understand_v the_o passage_n in_o athanasius_n in_o regard_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n be_v complete_o pass_v after_o these_o thing_n since_o therefore_o that_o synod_n of_o antioch_n which_o have_v be_v convene_v at_o the_o consecration_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 341_o this_o second_o antiochian_a synod_n ought_v more_o true_o to_o be_v place_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 345._o second_o athanasius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o second_o antiochian_a synod_n wherein_o the_o large_a form_n of_o faith_n be_v compose_v be_v assemble_v three_o year_n after_o that_o synod_n at_o the_o consecration_n have_v be_v convene_v there_o but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v assemble_v three_o year_n after_o narcissus_n theodorus_n maris_n and_o marcus_n have_v bring_v that_o new_a form_n of_o faith_n to_o constans_n augustus_n pretend_v it_o to_o have_v be_v compose_v at_o antioch_n now_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v some_o few_o month_n after_o the_o antiochian_a synod_n hold_v at_o the_o consecration_n from_o whence_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v make_v apparent_a to_o wit_n that_o that_o council_n in_o which_o the_o large_a form_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v compose_v be_v convene_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 345_o not_o in_o the_o year_n 344_o as_o baronius_n will_v have_v it_o vales._n vales._n ephes._n 3._o 15._o 15._o or_o comforter_n comforter_n see_v john_n 14._o 26._o 26._o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o arian_n the_o eastern_n explain_v this_o sentiment_n of_o they_o better_a hereafter_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v beget_v the_o son_n willing_o without_o compulsion_n vales._n vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n of_o socrates_n fol._n 197._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1594._o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n nor_o must_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o son_n be_v without_o a_o original_n or_o unbegotten_a as_o the_o father_n be_v be_v want_v the_o say_v robert_n stephens_n edition_n do_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n also_o differ_v something_o from_o this_o copy_n of_o the_o creed_n here_o athanasius_n have_v insert_v this_o whole_a creed_n in_o his_o book_n the_o synod_n arimin_n &_o seleuc._n pag._n 896_o etc._n etc._n edit_n paris_n 1627._o athanasius_n copy_n and_o this_o in_o valesius_n edition_n of_o socrates_n do_v agree_v who_o we_o have_v follow_v in_o our_o version_n version_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o 3._o see_v euseb_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 7_o chap._n 27._o etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n but_o valesius_fw-la render_v it_o ex_fw-la hominc_fw-la of_o man_n man_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n and_o in_o athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philosopher_n mean_v that_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n hilarius_n call_v it_o verbum_fw-la prolativum_fw-la to_o which_o be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o modern_a philosopher_n do_v term_v the_o word_n of_o the_o mind_n vales._n vales._n by_o these_o word_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n mean_v the_o heresy_n of_o marcellus_n ancyranus_n who_o assert_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n begin_v from_o his_o nativity_n about_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o time_n make_v use_n of_o a_o certain_a number_n for_o a_o uncertain_a the_o synodick_n epistle_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n at_o serdica_n inform_v we_o hereof_o which_o epistle_n hilarius_n have_v insert_v in_o his_o fragment_n for_o these_o be_v their_o word_n in_o that_o letter_n extitiâ—_n namque_fw-la temporibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la marcellus_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n for_o there_o have_v rise_v up_o in_o our_o day_n one_o marcellus_n of_o galatia_n the_o most_o execrable_a post_n of_o all_o heretic_n who_o with_o a_o sacrilegious_a mind_n and_o impious_a mouth_n and_o a_o wicked_a argument_n will_v needs_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o perpetual_a eternal_a and_o timeless_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n 400_o year_n since_o and_o shall_v end_v it_o at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o present_a world_n vales._n vales._n we_o make_v good_a this_o place_n by_o add_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o in_o robert_n stephens_n edit_n but_o it_o occur_v in_o athanasius_n and_o in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n vales._n vales._n gen._n 1._o 26._o 26._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o patropassian_o or_o patripassian_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o far_o diffuse_v tertullian_n adu._n prax._n cap._n 1_o and_o 2._o charge_v this_o heresy_n upon_o praxeas_n the_o same_o be_v maintain_v by_o hermogenes_n whence_o they_o be_v term_v hermogeniani_fw-la after_o who_o noëtus_n maintain_v the_o same_o who_o say_v epiphanius_n live_v 130_o year_n before_o his_o time_n see_v epiphan_n heres_fw-la 57_o from_o noëtus_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o noëtiani_n and_o from_o sabellius_n noëtus_n disciple_n they_o be_v call_v sabelliani_n after_o who_o succeed_v priscillianus_n in_o the_o same_o heresy_n from_o he_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o priscillianistae_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o heresy_n thus_o propagate_v by_o these_o succeed_a assertor_n of_o it_o be_v this_o they_o affirm_v there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n that_o he_o only_o subsist_v and_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o come_v not_o only_o into_o the_o world_n but_o be_v incarnate_a and_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v be_v do_v by_o the_o son_n in_o order_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o these_o heretic_n the_o aquileian_n church_n add_v these_o two_o term_n invisible_a and_o impassable_a to_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n show_v by_o the_o first_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o incarnate_a and_o by_o the_o second_o that_o he_o be_v not_o crucify_v
socrates_n be_v mistake_v who_o attribute_n that_o to_o dioscorus_n which_o be_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v his_o brother_n ammonius_n for_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o synod_n ad_fw-la quercum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o synod_n at_o the_o oak_n be_v summon_v ammonius_n fall_v into_o a_o distemper_n and_o have_v pass_v over_o to_o the_o oak_n he_o die_v soon_o after_o and_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o splendid_a funeral_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o that_o place_n as_o sozomen_n tell_v we_o book_n 8._o chap._n 17._o vales._n vales._n marcellinus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la report_v this_o statue_n to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o theodosius_n junior_n and_o rumoridus_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 403_o his_o word_n be_v these_o eudoxiae_fw-la arcadii_fw-la uxoris_fw-la super_fw-la porphyreticam_fw-la columnam_fw-la argentea_fw-la statue_n suxta_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la posita_fw-la hactenus_fw-la fistit_fw-la a_o silver_n statue_n of_o eudoxia_n wise_a to_o arcadius_n place_v upon_o a_o porphyry-pillar_n near_o the_o church_n still_o stand_v theophanes_n relate_v the_o same_o who_o say_v that_o that_o statue_n be_v erect_v in_o that_o place_n call_v pittacia_n near_o the_o church_n of_o s_o t_o irene_n and_o that_o at_o the_o dedication_n thereof_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o city_n who_o be_v a_o manichaean_n and_o a_o semipagan_a excite_v the_o people_n to_o shout_n and_o dance_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o divine_a service_n can_v not_o quiet_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o noise_n make_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o dancer_n notwithstanding_o baronius_n place_n the_o dedication_n of_o this_o statue_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 404_o but_o in_o regard_n marcellinus_n come_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la do_v in_o express_a word_n place_v it_o on_o the_o consulate_a of_o theodosius_n junior_n and_o rumoridus_n i_o judge_v it_o more_o safe_a to_o follow_v his_o opinion_n provide_v it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v after_o the_o synod_n ad_fw-la quercum_fw-la and_o after_o chrysostome_n first_o condemnation_n that_o be_v about_o the_o close_a of_o the_o year_n 403._o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o socrates_n for_o he_o add_v a_o little_a after_o that_o when_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n draw_v near_o arcadius_n give_v johannes_n notice_n that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o church_n now_o john_n be_v depose_v a_o little_a before_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 404._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o homily_n occur_v at_o tom._n 7._o pag._n 545._o of_o s_o r_o hen._n savil_v edition_n of_o chrysostome_n chrysostome_n this_o briso_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o briso_n the_o bishop_n who_o as_o cedrenus_n tell_v we_o be_v one_o of_o john_n chrysostome_n scholar_n and_o socrates_n seem_v to_o have_v put_v philippi_n instead_o of_o philippopolis_n for_o philippopolis_n be_v a_o eminent_a city_n of_o thracia_n but_o philippi_n be_v a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n vales._n vales._n baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 404_o charge_v socrates_n with_o a_o lie_n here_o for_o in_o the_o synod_n at_o the_o oak_n thirty_o six_o bishop_n only_o have_v condemn_v johannes_n of_o which_o twenty_o nine_o be_v egyptian_n the_o rest_n be_v of_o divers_a province_n as_o theodorus_n in_o palladius_n in_o his_o dialogue_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o chrysostome_n relate_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o the_o oak_n but_o when_o he_o be_v afterward_o recall_v to_o constantinople_n he_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o communion_n by_o sixty_o five_o bishop_n either_o therefore_o socrates_n must_v necessary_o be_v mistake_v who_o have_v say_v that_o chrysostome_n be_v condemn_v by_o more_o bishop_n than_o those_o by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o communion_n and_o restore_v or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o palladius_n be_v out_o unless_o any_o one_o will_v reconcile_v these_o thing_n by_o say_v thus_o viz._n that_o leontius_n the_o bishop_n have_v here_o reckon_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o bishop_n together_o who_o have_v condemn_v john_n chrysostome_n in_o both_o synod_n as_o well_o that_o hold_v at_o the_o oak_n as_o the_o other_o assemble_v at_o constantinople_n for_o although_o at_o such_o time_n as_o leontius_n speak_v these_o word_n the_o bishop_n present_a in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n have_v not_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o chrysostome_n yet_o leontius_n who_o know_v they_o be_v incense_v against_o chrysostome_n make_v not_o the_o least_o doubt_n of_o their_o suffrage_n vales._n vales._n palladius_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o very_a answer_n be_v give_v by_o john_n chrysostome_n defender_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o antiochian_a synod_n to_o wit_n that_o that_o canon_n be_v make_v by_o the_o arian_n bishop_n but_o chrysostome_n adversary_n reject_v this_o defence_n assert_v that_o canon_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o when_o elpidius_n a_o bishop_n of_o chrysostome_n party_n urge_v they_o to_o subscribe_v that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n then_o promulge_v by_o those_o bishop_n they_o answer_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o subscribe_v it_o but_o they_o put_v off_o that_o business_n to_o another_o time_n therefore_o what_o must_v we_o determine_v concern_v this_o question_n athanasius_n indeed_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la do_v whole_o reject_v that_o antiochian_a synod_n together_o with_o its_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o arian_n with_o a_o design_n to_o subvert_v the_o nicene_n creed_n but_o to_o athanasius_n who_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n in_o his_o own_o case_n we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n oppose_v hilarius_n than_o pope_n julius_n and_o last_o all_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n who_o have_v now_o at_o length_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n admit_v of_o that_o synod_n hilarius_n it_o be_v certain_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la do_v full_o admit_v of_o it_o and_o commend_v that_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n draw_v up_o there_o as_o be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a on_o account_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o spring_v up_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n moreover_o pope_n julius_n write_v a_o synodick_n epistle_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v convene_v in_o that_o synod_n among_o who_o be_v eusebius_n narcissus_n theodorus_n and_o maris_n which_o synodick_n epistle_n athanasius_n do_v record_v entire_a at_o pag._n 739._o etc._n etc._n tom._n 1._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1626._o in_o the_o title_n and_o body_n of_o that_o letter_n julius_n term_v they_o belove_v brethren_n which_o undoubted_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v he_o look_v upon_o they_o to_o have_v be_v arian_n now_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v arian_n who_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o synod_n and_o among_o who_o there_o be_v very_o many_o stiff_a maintainer_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o baronius_n himself_o do_v not_o deny_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v dianius_fw-la bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n who_o julius_n name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n concern_v who_o praise_n basil_n the_o great_a have_v a_o peculiar_a epistle_n extant_a last_o all_o the_o eastern_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o synod_n to_o be_v catholic_n and_o insert_v its_o sanction_n into_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n soon_o after_o john_n chrysostome_n time_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n and_o at_o length_n the_o western_a church_n have_v by_o degree_n admit_v of_o those_o canon_n render_v into_o latin_a by_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la notwithstanding_o in_o john_n chrysostome_n time_n they_o may_v be_v reject_v in_o regard_n they_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o a_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o as_o yet_o admit_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n pope_n innocentius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n which_o sozomen_n have_v record_v book_n 8._o chap._n 26._o do_v in_o no_o wise_n admit_v of_o these_o canon_n vales._n vales._n see_v socrat_n book_n 2._o chap._n 10._o 10._o christophorson_n suppose_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o socrates_n concern_v the_o bishop_n convene_v in_o the_o antiochian-synod_n but_o i_o think_v they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o bishop_n then_o assemble_v at_o constantinople_n against_o john_n chrysostome_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n and_o musculus_fw-la take_v this_o place_n for_o epiphanius_n have_v render_v it_o thus_o non_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la quod_fw-la dum_fw-la hâc_fw-la regulâ_fw-la uterentur_fw-la athanasium_fw-la quoque_fw-la deponerent_fw-la not_o understanding_n that_o while_o they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o canon_n they_o depose_v athanasius_n also_o and_o musculus_fw-la have_v translate_v it_o happy_o after_o this_o manner_n nec_fw-la cogitantes_fw-la non_fw-la johannem_fw-la se_fw-la modò_fw-la sed_fw-la
see_v the_o follow_a chapter_n chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affair_n affair_n in_o priscus_n history_n of_o the_o goth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o hunni_n be_v term_v rovas_n who_o be_v succeed_v by_o attalas_n in_o jordanes_n he_o be_v call_v roä_n the_o brother_n of_o ottar_n and_o mundïuchus_fw-la the_o uncle_n of_o attalas_n langus_n nicephorus_n translator_n call_v he_o roïlas_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o for_o in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v rougas_n as_o well_o as_o here_o in_o socrates_n vales._n vales._n see_v ezech._n 38._o vers_fw-la 2_o 22_o &_o 23._o in_o the_o septuagint_n version_n at_o v_o 2._o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n rhos_n but_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n instead_o whereof_o hieronymus_n have_v render_v it_o thus_o principem_fw-la capitis_fw-la mosoch_n prince_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o mosoch_n wherefore_o what_o langus_n remark_n here_o concern_v the_o russi_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n foreign_a to_o this_o place_n vales._n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n at_o this_o text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o english_a version_n be_v render_v exact_o thus_o prince_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o meshech_n socrates_n quote_v this_o whole_a text_n out_o of_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n version_n and_o we_o have_v translate_v they_o according_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o original_a hebrew_n at_o this_o text_n be_v great_a our_o english_a translatour_n as_o they_o general_o do_v so_o here_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n hebrew_n see_v book_n 7._o chap._n 24._o 24._o these_o person_n be_v consul_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 436._o but_o prosper_n marcellinus_n come_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n disagree_v from_o socrates_n for_o those_o author_n relate_v that_o this_o marriage_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o year_n follow_v whereon_o aëtius_n bear_v his_o second_o consulate_v with_o sigisvultus_fw-la in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o jordanes_n in_o his_o book_n the_o successione_n regnorum_fw-la where_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o whoredom_n commit_v by_o honoria_n with_o her_o procurator_n eugenius_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o areobindus_n and_o aspar_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 434_o he_o add_v these_o word_n posthaec_fw-la tertio_fw-la anno_fw-la valentinianus_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o three_o year_n after_o this_o the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n come_v from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n in_o order_n to_o his_o marry_v eudoxia_n daughter_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o have_v give_v all_o illyria_n as_o a_o gratuity_n to_o his_o father_n in_o law_n after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o marriage_n he_o return_v with_o his_o wife_n to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n cassiodorus_n senator_n atte_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o western_a illyricum_n book_n 11._o variarum_fw-la epist._n 1._o pag._n 684_o edit_n aurel._n allobrog_n 1622._o in_o these_o word_n placidiam_fw-la mundi_fw-la opinion_n celebratam_fw-la avorum_fw-la or_o principum_fw-la or_o aliquorum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o copy_n prosapia_fw-la gloriosam_fw-la purpurato_fw-la filio_fw-la studuisse_fw-la percepimus_fw-la cujus_fw-la dum_fw-la remiss_a administrat_fw-la imperium_fw-la indecenter_n cognoscitur_fw-la imminutum_fw-la nurum_fw-la denique_fw-la sibi_fw-la amissione_n illyrici_fw-la comparavit_fw-la factaque_fw-la est_fw-la conjunctio_fw-la regâ—anâ—is_fw-la divisio_fw-la doleâ—da_fw-la provinciis_fw-la vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v those_o term_v the_o johannitae_n see_v book_n 6._o chap._n 18._o 18._o or_o by_o prudence_n prudence_n by_o these_o word_n socrates_n do_v plain_o discover_v his_o opinion_n for_o he_o will_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v usual_o do_v through_o envy_n or_o out_o of_o favour_n for_o because_o origen_n be_v condemn_v by_o theophilus_n so_o many_o year_n after_o his_o death_n that_o socrates_n ascribe_v to_o theophilus_n envy_n towards_o origen_n himself_o or_o against_o those_o term_v the_o long-monk_n and_o whereas_o john_n chrysostome_n be_v bring_v back_o with_o honour_n into_o his_o own_o country_n on_o the_o thirty_o five_o year_n after_o his_o death_n that_o socrates_n attribute_n to_o the_o love_n and_o benevolence_n of_o procluâ—_n and_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n but_o i_o be_o not_o of_o socrates_n opinion_n for_o although_o in_o affair_n of_o this_o nature_n tâ—e_v affection_n of_o man_n have_v some_o effect_n yet_o divine_a justice_n and_o providence_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v do_v always_o over-rule_v origen_n therefore_o be_v condemn_v for_o his_o heterodox_n opinion_n and_o john_n chrysostome_n be_v consecrate_v for_o his_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n valesius_fw-la valesius_fw-la or_o tomb._n tomb._n or_o rectitude_n rectitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o sit_v upon_o in_o which_o author_n these_o word_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v take_v the_o paper_n which_o seem_v altogether_o necessary_a vales._n vales._n this_o pledge_n or_o gage_n gage_n although_o our_o m._n ss_z copy_n alter_v not_o the_o read_n here_o yet_o i_o agree_v with_o christophorson_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savill_n who_o have_v mend_v it_o thus_o of_o the_o month_n august_n doubtless_o in_o regard_n paulus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n die_v on_o the_o twenty_o first_o of_o july_n and_o the_o paper_n wherein_o he_o have_v name_v marcianus_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n be_v unseal_v three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n as_o socrates_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o marcianus_n can_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n on_o the_o twenty_o first_o of_o the_o same_o month_n to_o wit_n july_n in_o regard_n he_o abscond_v in_o tiberiopolis_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o constantinople_n that_o he_o may_v be_v there_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o a_o performance_n &c_n &c_n ay_o doubt_n not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o she_o have_v oblige_v herself_o that_o be_v eudocia_n thus_o epiphan_n scholasticus_n read_v as_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n which_o be_v thus_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la votum_fw-la habuerat_fw-la si_fw-la filiam_fw-la videret_fw-la nuptam_fw-la for_o she_o herself_o also_o have_v make_v this_o vow_n if_o she_o may_v see_v her_o daughter_n marry_v vales._n vales._n or_o honour_v honour_v this_o be_v the_o thalassius_n or_o thalassus_fw-la praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la of_o illyricum_n to_o who_o the_o one_o law_n tit._n 6._o legum_n novellarum_n theodosii_fw-la junioris_fw-la be_v direct_v which_o be_v date_v at_o constantinople_n on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n in_o theodosius_n seventeen_o consulate_v which_o he_o bear_v with_o festus_n after_o this_o day_n therefore_o on_o this_o very_a year_n thalassius_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n by_o proclus_n which_o action_n of_o proclus_n socrates_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n wonder_n at_o as_o new_a and_o not_o practise_v by_o former_a bishop_n nectarius_n indeed_o when_o he_o be_v praetor_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v create_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n but_o the_o emperor_n consent_n have_v be_v first_o obtain_v as_o socrates_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o but_o here_o proclus_n mere_o by_o his_o own_o impulse_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o a_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la who_o by_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v design_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o oriental_a praefecture_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o emperor_n consent_n be_v afterward_o obtain_v who_o approve_v of_o what_o proclus_n have_v do_v but_o in_o promote_a inferior_a magistrate_n to_o ecclesiastic_a degree_n the_o prince_n consent_n be_v in_o no_o wife_n necessary_a for_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_n approbation_n be_v sufficient_a under_o who_o dispose_n the_o precedent_n of_o province_n be_v we_o have_v a_o eminent_a instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s_o t_o germanus_n altissiodorensis_n which_o be_v write_v by_o constantius_n presbyter_n which_o germanus_n be_v precedent_n of_o a_o province_n and_o amator_fw-la bishop_n of_o altissiodorum_n a_o city_n in_o france_n now_o call_v auxerre_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o appoint_v he_o his_o successor_n amator_fw-la procure_v the_o consent_n of_o julius_n praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la of_o the_o gallia_n before_o he_o attempt_v to_o do_v that_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o book_n 1_o chap._n 3_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o s_o t_o germanus_n further_o this_o thalassius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n be_v present_a at_o the_o false_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n convened_a against_o flavianus_n
as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o say_a synod_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n vales._n vales._n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o cyrus_n and_o set_v about_o write_v a_o ecclesiastic_a history_n which_o valesius_fw-la have_v publish_v with_o the_o other_o greek_a historian_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n reign_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n write_v they_o he_o begin_v where_o they_o do_v to_o wit_n from_o those_o time_n whereat_o eusebius_n close_v his_o history_n and_o end_v with_o they_o viz._n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n empire_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o he_o write_v after_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n for_o 1_o all_o the_o ancient_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n 2_o he_o that_o read_v his_o history_n will_v find_v it_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o supplement_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n their_o history_n 3_o theodoret_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n say_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v attempt_v to_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o remain_v of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n 4_o last_o he_o publish_v his_o history_n after_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 448_o as_o valesius_fw-la demonstrate_v in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o history_n whereas_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n have_v finish_v their_o history_n on_o the_o seventeen_o consulate_v of_o theodosius_n jun._n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 439._o he_o be_v most_o particular_a in_o his_o acccount_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o regard_n he_o live_v there_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n be_v but_o five_o in_o number_n as_o he_o himself_o intimate_v at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o five_o book_n wherein_o he_o comprehend_v the_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o space_n of_o 105_o year_n year_n see_v evagrius_n ecclesiastic_a history_n book_n 4._o chap._n 29_o note_v f._n f._n the_o plague_n in_o the_o groin_n groin_n or_o in_o the_o number_n number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d valesius_fw-la quote_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o macarius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o socrates_n book_n 6._o chap._n 6._o note_n f._n f._n see_v note_n b_o in_o that_o chapter_n chapter_n tum_o in_o pompa_n both_o in_o pomp._n pomp._n see_v note_n b_o in_o that_o chapter_n chapter_n or_o aught_o to_o have_v etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v evagrius_n book_n 6._o chap._n 7._o 7._o see_v evagrius_n book_n 6._o chap._n 24._o 24._o that_o be_v the_o volume_n of_o relation_n letter_n etc._n etc._n etc._n pag._n 274._o edit_fw-la lugd._n bat._n 1651._o 1651._o repair_v or_o put_v a_o new_a face_n upon_o upon_o or_o letters-patent_n letters-patent_n i_o like_v not_o christophorson_n version_n who_o have_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_a christianos_n perfect_o christian_n i_o will_v rather_o render_v it_o perfect_o orthodox_n for_o the_o follower_n of_o true_a opinion_n be_v proper_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d photius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la speak_v thus_o concern_v socrates_n scholasticus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moreover_o in_o his_o sentiment_n he_o be_v not_o very_a orthodox_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n therefore_o be_v this_o eusebius_n although_o he_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v they_o very_o accurate_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o regard_n he_o himself_o seem_v to_o have_v incline_v towards_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o arian_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o many_o person_n concern_v eusebius_n pamphilus_n who_o i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v in_o the_o preface_n i_o have_v write_v to_o the_o same_o eusebius_n ecclesiastic_a history_n vales._n vales._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d part_n be_v want_v in_o the_o king_n in_o the_o florentine_a and_o in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n ss_z nor_o be_v it_o in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n the_o geneva-printer_n be_v the_o first_o that_o put_v in_o this_o word_n from_o christophorson_n copy_n the_o various_a readins_n whereof_o be_v extant_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o cologne-edition_n christophorson_n have_v express_v this_o word_n in_o his_o version_n for_o thus_o he_o render_v it_o ad_fw-la aliquam_fw-la partem_fw-la regni_fw-la theodosii_fw-la to_o some_o part_n of_o theodosius_n reign_n but_o it_o seem_v more_o elegant_a to_o i_o to_o suppress_v rather_o than_o add_v this_o word_n if_o a_o word_n must_v be_v add_v i_o have_v rather_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o wicked_a devil_n devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compel_v or_o reject_v by_o force_n but_o that_o read_v be_v much_o better_o which_o the_o florentine_a and_o tellerian_n m._n ss_z give_v we_o to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drive_v away_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o impetuous_a wind_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o shipwrecked_a person_n who_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o storm_n evagrius_n compare_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o a_o wind_n by_o the_o force_n whereof_o eunomius_n and_o macedonius_n be_v drive_v away_o be_v at_o length_n shipwreck_v at_o constantinople_n to_o wit_n condemn_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n vales._n vales._n or_o be_v restore_v to_o her_o pristine_a etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o septuagint_n version_n at_o psalm_n 45._o vers_fw-la 9_o 9_o or_o monstrous_a monstrous_a or_o reduce_v reduce_v or_o even_o from_o hence_o hence_o he_o mean_v the_o term_n homobusios_fw-gr that_o be_v coessential_a for_o the_o malignant_a devil_n make_v his_o chief_a resistance_n against_o this_o word_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o besom_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o heresy_n and_o the_o firm_a sortress_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n vales._n vales._n or_o remove_v remove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o term_n use_v to_o denote_v the_o manner_n how_o a_o serpent_n move_v 3._o which_o be_v incomparable_o well_o express_v by_o virgil_n in_o these_o word_n sinuatque_fw-la immensa_fw-la volumine_fw-la terga_fw-la and_o he_o wind_v up_o his_o vast_a back_n in_o a_o roll_n or_o volume_n volume_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n further_o it_o be_v very_o intricate_a what_o word_n evagrius_n shall_v mean_v here_o the_o term_n homoiöusios_fw-la that_o be_v of_o like_a substance_n or_o essence_n may_v indeed_o be_v mean_v but_o because_o in_o this_o word_n there_o be_v a_o addition_n rather_o than_o a_o change_n of_o one_o letter_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o letter_n i_o therefore_o the_o praeposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o and_o in_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v mean_v which_o praeposition_n raise_v great_a stir_n and_o commotion_n in_o the_o church_n on_o account_n of_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n some_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v as_o subsist_v of_o two_o nature_n other_o as_o subsilling_n in_o two_o nature_n vales._n vales._n or_o draw_v draw_v this_o place_n want_v not_o difficulty_n musculus_fw-la render_v it_o thus_o ubi_fw-la absolutam_fw-la haenc_n historiam_fw-la benigno_fw-la deo_fw-la commendavero_fw-la where_o i_o shall_v have_v commend_v this_o complete_v history_n to_o the_o benign_a god_n but_o this_o rendition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o therefore_o christophorson_n have_v translate_v it_o otherwise_o to_o wit_n after_o this_o manner_n ibique_fw-la finem_fw-la scribendi_fw-la faciam_fw-la ubi_fw-la deo_fw-la clementi_fw-la ac_fw-la propitio_fw-la visum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la and_o there_o i_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o writing_n where_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o mild_a and_o propitious_a god_n but_o neither_o do_v this_o translation_n full_o satisfy_v i_o for_o first_o evagrius_n say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o future_a tense_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o present_a tense_n second_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o ever_o read_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o import_v to_o finish_v a_o history_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o recondere_fw-la to_o lay_v up_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v a_o repository_n or_o store-cellar_n for_o wine_n it_o signify_v also_o to_o lay_v on_o the_o ground_n or_o deposit_v in_o a_o monument_n hesychius_n in_o his_o lexicon_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o lie_v the_o same_o hesychius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v
manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o evagrius_n write_v it_o thus_o but_o antiquary_n that_o be_v transcriber_n of_o book_n write_n hasty_o omit_v the_o negative_a particle_n at_o this_o place_n further_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o person_n he_o mean_v diodorus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n theodorus_n of_o mopsuestia_n theodoret_n and_o the_o rest_n mention_v above_o see_v theophanes_n pag._n 131._o vales._n vales._n flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v mean_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v remark_v have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o christophorson_n version_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v right_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o isauri_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o conjunction_n seem_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v here_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o that_o copy_n of_o it_o which_o they_o produce_v vales._n vales._n see_v leontius_n de_fw-fr sectis_fw-la in_o the_o eight_o action_n 〈…〉_z where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o acephali_n attribute_v some_o epistle_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o reality_n be_v apollinaris_n vales._n vales._n so_o indeed_o macedonius_n behave_v himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o episcopate_n while_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n anastasius_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o patriarchate_o therefore_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v relate_v that_o macedonius_n at_o the_o beginning_n have_v subscribe_v to_o zeno_n henoticon_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a theodorus_n lector_fw-la affirm_v who_o baronius_n have_v causeless_o reprove_v on_o that_o account_n for_o liberatus_n relate_v the_o same_o in_o his_o breviary_n chap._n 18_o where_o he_o speak_v concern_v johannes_n hemula_fw-la bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o where_o he_o mention_n johannes_n nicaeota_n hemula_n successor_n victor_n tunonensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la write_v thus_o concern_v macedonius_n anastasio_n aug._n cos._n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o anastasius_n augustus_n macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o synod_n be_v convene_v condemn_v those_o who_o embrace_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n and_o such_o as_o descend_v the_o sentiment_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n last_o theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 120_o do_v whole_o agree_v with_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o monastery_n of_o dius_n and_o bassianus_n and_o of_o the_o acoemeti_n or_o sleepless_a monk_n and_o of_o matrona_n who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o macedonius_n and_o the_o monastery_n of_o those_o who_o have_v subscribe_v zeno_n henoticon_n as_o theophanes_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 122._o vales._n vales._n this_o as_o i_o think_v be_v dioscorus_n junior_n who_o succeed_v johannes_n nicaeota_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n baronius_n place_n his_o ordination_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 516_o five_o year_n after_o macedonius_n banishment_n to_o who_o agree_v theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la but_o liberatus_n contradict_v it_o who_o relate_v dioscorus_n ordination_n before_o the_o deposition_n of_o macedonius_n and_o this_o evagrius_n confirm_v here_o but_o after_o a_o more_o accurate_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n dioscorus_n junior_n can_v be_v mean_v here_o for_o macedonius_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 511_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o marcellinus_n and_o in_o his_o room_n be_v substitute_v timotheus_n who_o forthwith_o write_v synodick_n letter_n to_o johannes_n nicaeota_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o liberatus_n and_o theophanes_n do_v attest_v whereas_o therefore_o dioscorus_n junior_n succeed_v nicaeota_n he_o must_v necessary_o begin_v his_o presidency_n after_o macedonius_n deposition_n wherefore_o another_o dioscorus_n be_v mean_v here_o and_o perhaps_o in_o stead_n of_o dioscorus_n it_o must_v be_v write_v soterichus_n vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o johannes_n victor_n tunonensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la write_v thus_o theodoro_n viro_fw-la c._n cos._n julianus_n bostrenus_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o famous_a theodorus_n be_v consul_n julianus_n of_o bostâ—l_n and_o johannes_n of_o paltum_fw-la voluntary_o leave_v their_o own_o church_n and_o other_o be_v put_v into_o their_o place_n but_o marcellinus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la relate_v that_o in_o the_o consulate_a of_o paulus_n and_o mussianus_fw-la on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 512._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n book_n 16._o chap._n 26._o write_v out_o this_o passage_n of_o evagrius_n make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d smite_v or_o wounded_z but_o i_o be_o for_o tread_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o ordinary_a read_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wring_v or_o choke_v after_o which_o manner_n christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n nicephorus_n book_n 16._o chap._n 27_o think_v there_o be_v a_o monastery_n so_o name_v from_o one_o cynegius_n its_o founder_n but_o it_o seem_v likely_a to_o i_o that_o a_o country_n of_o syria_n be_v so_o term_v wherein_o there_o be_v many_o monastery_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o word_n must_v be_v expunge_v be_v superfluous_a how_o it_o creep_v into_o this_o place_n i_o know_v not_o if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o retain_v this_o word_n the_o read_n must_v be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n by_o extract_v a_o persian_a for_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuade_v xenaias_n be_v indeed_o by_o nation_n a_o persian_a as_o theophanes_n nicephorus_n and_o other_o do_v attest_v vales._n vales._n field_n or_o village_n village_n this_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 513._o for_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o antiochian_o precede_v the_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n 48._o year_n severn_n therefore_o enter_v upon_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 513_o in_o the_o month_n november_n in_o the_o six_o indiction_n so_o marcellinus_n come_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la indict_v 6._o clementino_n &_o probo_fw-la coss._n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o six_o indiction_n clementinus_fw-la and_o probus_n be_v consul_n severus_n a_o worshipper_n of_o eutyches_n perfidiousness_n by_o the_o desire_n of_o anastasius_n caesar_n possess_v the_o see_v of_o the_o prelate_n flavianus_n and_o of_o a_o monk_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n vales._n vales._n see_v book_n 2._o chap._n 12._o note_n a._n a._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n omit_v these_o word_n in_o his_o version_n the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v this_o on_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o indictional_a circle_n which_o then_o be_v for_o a_o indiction_n be_v a_o circle_n of_o fifteen_o year_n after_o the_o end_n whereof_o another_o circle_n being_n of_o as_o many_o year_n evagrius_n term_v the_o partition_n of_o the_o circle_n of_o fifteen_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_n call_v indictionâ—m_n a_o indiction_n but_o whereas_o evagrius_n say_v that_o severus_n be_v ordain_v on_o the_o month_n dius_n that_o be_v november_n that_o must_v necessary_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o sâ—aventh_o indiction_n for_o a_o new_a indiction_n be_v begin_v on_o the_o month_n september_n evagrius_n have_v express_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n before_o at_o book_n 2._o chap._n 12_o where_o he_o say_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o earthquake_n which_o happen_v at_o antioch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n augustus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o eleven_o partition_n of_o the_o cycle_n that_o be_v on_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o the_o partition_n of_o the_o circle_n so_o in_o the_o thirteen_o edict_n of_o justinian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o second_o partition_n of_o the_o past_a cycle_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o law_n law_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a phoenicia_n the_o one_o term_v maritima_n because_o it_o lay_v by_o the_o sea-coast_n in_o greek_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o metropolis_n whereof_o be_v tyre_n the_o other_o name_v libanenâ—is_n the_o head_n city_n whereof_o be_v emâ—sa_n as_o the_o old_a notitiae_fw-la do_v inform_v we_o in_o the_o maritime_a phoenicia_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a city_n tripoli_n in_o that_o city_n as_o evagrius_n do_v here_o attest_v the_o martyr_n leontius_n be_v honour_v this_o be_v the_o leontius_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o menologie_n at_o the_o eighteen_o
zeno_n augustus_n third_n consulate_v and_o victor_n vitensis_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr persecutione_n vandalorum_fw-la and_o last_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n in_o his_o first_o law_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la africa_n which_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n our_o evagrius_n quote_v a_o little_a low_o in_o this_o chapter_n although_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n the_o name_n of_o justinus_n be_v erroneous_o write_v instead_o of_o justinianus_n see_v more_o in_o baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 484._o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a text_n here_o and_o in_o robert_n stephens_n edit_n it_o be_v justinus_n see_v note_n a_o in_o this_o chapter_n chapter_n or_o have_v to_o do_v with_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d produce_v i_o have_v rather_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d relate_v as_o evagrius_n express_v himself_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n or_o from_o food_n which_o bring_v nourishment_n nourishment_n or_o copulation_n with_o with_o or_o scout_n scout_n or_o be_v injurious_a to_o to_o or_o which_o which_o cabaones_n cabaones_n or_o behold_v behold_v the_o scout_n or_o spy_n spy_n or_o their_o own_o intemperance_n intemperance_n or_o priest_n priest_n or_o priest_n priest_n concern_v this_o vision_n which_o appear_v to_o justinian_n in_o his_o sleep_n victor_n thunonensis_n write_v thus_o justiniano_n aug._n iu._n cos._n justinianus_n imp._n visitatione_n lati_fw-la justinianus_n augustus_n be_v the_o four_o time_n consul_n the_o emperor_n justinianus_n by_o a_o visitation_n of_o laetuâ—_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v make_v a_o martyr_n by_o hunericus_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n send_v a_o army_n into_o africa_n against_o the_o vandal_n under_o the_o command_n of_o belisarius_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la victor_n vitensis_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o this_o laetus_n the_o bishop_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr persecutione_n vandalorum_fw-mi further_o concern_v this_o expedition_n of_o justinian_n into_o africa_n against_o the_o vandal_n marcellinus_n come_v speak_v also_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o place_n it_o on_o the_o four_o consulate_v of_o the_o same_o justinianus_n that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 534._o marius_n aventicensis_fw-la relate_v the_o same_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la but_o baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n reprove_v marcellinus_n and_o maintain_v that_o that_o expedition_n be_v undertake_v by_o justinianus_n in_o his_o three_o consulate_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 533._o justinian_n constitution_n de_fw-la confirmatione_fw-la digestorum_fw-la which_o be_v prefix_v before_o the_o work_n of_o the_o pandect_n confirm_v baronius_n opinion_n but_o by_o baronius_n favour_n i_o think_v the_o opinion_n of_o marcellinus_n and_o victor_n to_o be_v true_a nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o a_o fault_n have_v creep_v into_o justinian_n constitution_n on_o the_o authority_n whereof_o baronius_n rely_v and_o that_o the_o three_o consulate_v of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n have_v be_v write_v by_o transcriber_n of_o book_n instead_o of_o the_o four_o and_o this_o justinian_n himself_o do_v so_o manifest_o show_v in_o the_o foresay_a constitution_n that_o i_o admire_v it_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o baronius_n for_o thus_o justinian_n speak_v leges_fw-la autem_fw-la nostras_fw-la quas_fw-la in_o his_o codicibus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la institutionum_fw-la &_o digestorum_fw-la posuimus_fw-la but_o our_o law_n which_o we_o have_v put_v in_o these_o code_o that_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n and_o digest_v shall_v obtain_v their_o strength_n from_o our_o three_o most_o happy_a consulate_v of_o the_o present_a twelve_o indiction_n on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o january_n and_o shall_v be_v of_o force_n for_o ever_o for_o on_o the_o twelve_o indiction_n justinian_n bear_v his_o four_o consulate_v as_o marcellinus_n come_v atte_v but_o some_o one_o will_v object_v that_o the_o twelve_o indiction_n be_v begin_v from_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n in_o justinians_n three_o consulate_v therefore_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v what_o i_o have_v say_v above_o viz._n that_o the_o vandalick_fw-mi expedition_n be_v begin_v on_o justinians_n four_o consulate_v and_o that_o that_o constitution_n whereon_o baronius_n opinion_n be_v found_v be_v write_v in_o justinians_n four_o consulate_v now_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v thus_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o foresay_a constitution_n as_o well_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o latin_a justinian_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o prâ—fectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la of_o africa_n but_o a_o praefectus_fw-la prâ—torio_n of_o africa_n be_v first_o create_v by_o justinian_n in_o his_o four_o consulate_v a_o little_a before_o the_o calends_o of_o the_o september_n of_o the_o thirteen_o indiction_n as_o the_o first_o law_n of_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr praefecto_fw-la praetorio_fw-la africa_n inform_v we_o for_o justinian_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n haec_fw-la igitur_fw-la magnitudo_fw-la tua_fw-la cognoscens_fw-la ex_fw-la calendis_fw-la septembribus_fw-la futurae_fw-la decimae_fw-la tertiae_fw-la indictionis_fw-la effectui_fw-la mancipari_fw-la procuret_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o affair_n affair_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d procopius_n word_n out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o vandalick_n pag._n 107_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o word_n import_v that_o his_o seven_o year_n be_v already_o past_a now_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o vandalick_fw-mi expedition_n be_v undertake_v in_o justinians_n three_o consulate_v as_o justinian_o word_n do_v whole_o seem_v to_o persuade_v when_o about_o the_o summer_n solstice_n the_o roman_a navy_n come_v up_o to_o the_o byzantine_n port_n and_o soon_o after_o set_v sail_n from_o thence_o as_o procopius_n relate_v that_o be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o month_n june_n justinian_n be_v then_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n and_o three_o month_n of_o his_o empire_n for_o the_o first_o day_n of_o justinian_o reign_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o calends_o of_o april_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v place_v the_o vandalick_a expedition_n on_o justinian_o four_o consulate_v it_o will_v be_v the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o not_o the_o seven_o as_o procopius_n write_v wherefore_o baronius_n opinion_n be_v true_a which_o be_v confirm_v both_o by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_o authority_n and_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o procopius_n vales._n vales._n or_o admiral_n ship_n ship_n or_o before_o before_o reform_a or_o repair_v repair_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n agree_v who_o word_n in_o the_o first_o law_n of_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la africa_n be_v these_o ut_fw-mi africa_n per_fw-mi not_o tam_fw-la brevi_fw-la tempore_fw-la reciperet_fw-la libertatem_fw-la ante_fw-la nonaginta_fw-la quinque_fw-la annos_fw-la a_o vandalis_fw-la captivata_fw-la that_o africa_n shall_v by_o we_o receive_v its_o liberty_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n have_v be_v captivate_v by_o the_o vandal_n ninty_a five_o year_n before_o marcellinus_n come_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la relate_v that_o carthage_n be_v take_v by_o the_o roman_n on_o the_o ninty_a six_o year_n of_o its_o be_v lose_v but_o victor_n thunonensis_n affirm_v that_o africa_n be_v recover_v by_o the_o roman_n under_o the_o command_n of_o belisarius_n on_o the_o ninty_a seven_o year_n of_o the_o vandal_n entrance_n into_o it_o vales._n vales._n or_o and_o transcend_v the_o hyperbole_n excess_n or_o superlativeness_n of_o every_o wonder_n wonder_n or_o every_o way_n way_n or_o theuderichus_fw-la theuderichus_fw-la book_n 3._o chap._n 27._o 27._o gardianship_n gardianship_n athalaricus_n athalaricus_n or_o she_o incline_v rather_o to_o a_o masculine_a gravity_n gravity_n or_o theudatus_fw-la *_o or_o carry_v he_o away_o into_o greece_n greece_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o these_o people_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n procopius_n speak_v in_o book_n 1._o of_o his_o gothick_n and_o theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 149._o these_o people_n in_o regard_n they_o live_v near_o the_o lake_n maeotis_n in_o fenny_a place_n be_v from_o thence_o first_o term_v eluri_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a signify_v fen_n or_o fennish_a place_n jordanes_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la geâ—icis_fw-la write_v thus_o concern_v the_o heruli_n nam_fw-la praedicta_fw-la gens_n ablabio_n historico_fw-la referente_fw-la for_o the_o foresay_a nation_n as_o ablabius_n the_o historian_n relate_v dwell_v near_o the_o lake_n of_o maeotis_n in_o fennish_a place_n which_o the_o greek_n term_v eel_n be_v name_v eluri_n the_o author_n of_o the_o etymologicon_n say_v the_o same_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d helmoldus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la of_o the_o slavi_n chap._n 2_o affirm_v that_o these_o heruli_n be_v a_o slavick_n nation_n who_o dwell_v between_o albia_n and_o odora_fw-la and_o reach_v a_o great_a way_n out_o to_o the_o south_n in_o a_o long_a bay_n who_o also_o as_o he_o write_v be_v by_o another_o name_n term_v heveldi_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o opinion_n opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o
book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 9_o and_o likewise_o theophanes_n and_o his_o translator_n anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n and_o cedrenus_n beside_o even_o johannes_n biclariensis_n himself_o disagree_v from_o himself_o in_o his_o narrative_a of_o this_o affair_n for_o he_o subjoin_v these_o word_n a_o little_a after_o anno_fw-la quinto_fw-la justinus_n imperator_fw-la on_o his_o five_o year_n the_o emperor_n justinus_n have_v repel_v the_o persian_n make_v armenia_n and_o iberia_n roman_n province_n vales._n vales._n or_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o own_o sentiment_n or_o opinion_n opinion_n or_o may_v be_v make_v make_v concern_v this_o oath_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n have_v bind_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v never_o deliver_v up_o the_o armenii_n and_o iberi_fw-la who_o have_v surrender_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o persian_n menander_n protector_n speak_v in_o his_o excerpt_a legationum_fw-la pag._n 121_o of_o the_o king_n edition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o word_n the_o translator_n understand_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o justinianus_n it_o must_v be_v mend_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o justinus_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a place_n be_v to_o be_v render_v in_o this_o manner_n for_o tiberius_n caesar_n deserve_o make_v the_o great_a account_n of_o those_o oath_n which_o by_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o persarmenii_n and_o iberi_fw-la who_o have_v revolt_v to_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o emperor_n have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o reduce_v that_o land_n which_o have_v nourish_v they_o to_o a_o subjection_n to_o himself_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v that_o thing_n and_o can_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o war_n yet_o that_o he_o will_v never_o surrender_v up_o to_o the_o persian_n the_o author_n of_o that_o defection_n and_o their_o relation_n and_o in_o general_a those_o who_o shall_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_n or_o partaker_n of_o the_o roman_a republic_n vales._n vales._n to_o wit_n surenas_n for_o he_o have_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rectour_n of_o armenia_n by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n after_o he_o be_v slay_v the_o persarmenit_n deliver_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o roman_n as_o theophilactus_fw-la tell_v we_o in_o his_o three_o book_n chap._n 9_o and_o theophanes_n byzantius_n in_o his_o excerpta_fw-la in_o photius_n last_o menander_n say_v the_o same_o in_o his_o excerpta_fw-la legationum_fw-la pag._n 115._o vales._n vales._n or_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n consent_n or_o put_v all_o affair_n in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la or_o soldier_n soldier_n theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la call_v this_o person_n martinus_n as_o do_v likewise_o his_o translator_n anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n but_o theophanes_n byzantius_n who_o excerpta_fw-la be_v extant_a in_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la term_n he_o marcianus_n and_o call_v he_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brother_n son_n valesius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n here_o render_v that_o greek_a word_n thus_o consobrinum_fw-la sister_n be_v son_n and_o say_v he_o be_v send_v magister_fw-la militum_fw-la into_o the_o east_n by_o justinus_n on_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o florentine_a and_o tellcrian_a m._n ss_z i_o have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d driver_n of_o ox_n and_o so_o nicephorus_n read_v but_o nicephorus_n insert_v two_o word_n here_o for_o he_o express_v this_o passage_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o langus_n render_v it_o as_o also_o ditcher_n and_o tailor_n and_o driver_n of_o oxen._n which_o word_n tailor_n nicephorus_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v in_o his_o copy_n for_o i_o see_v not_o whence_o he_o can_v have_v get_v it_o further_o there_o be_v use_v of_o these_o tailor_n in_o the_o camp_n to_o mend_v the_o soldier_n clothes_n or_o else_o to_o sow_v skin_n together_o for_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translatour_n have_v render_v this_o place_n ill_o for_o musculus_fw-la translate_v it_o thus_o et_fw-la fossores_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ac_fw-la bubulcos_fw-la ex_fw-la municipiis_fw-la acceptos_fw-la secùm_fw-la habens_fw-la and_o have_v with_o he_o some_o ditcher_n and_o oxe-driver_n take_v out_o of_o the_o to_n but_o christophorson_n render_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n inter_fw-la quos_fw-la habuit_fw-la fossores_fw-la &_o bubulcos_fw-la ex_fw-la numero_fw-la vectigalium_fw-la exemptos_fw-la among_o who_o he_o have_v ditcher_n and_o oxe-driver_n exempt_v or_o take_v out_o of_o their_o number_n who_o pay_v tribute_n they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v evagrius_n have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o word_n above_o at_o chap._n 42_o book_n 3_o at_o which_o place_n we_o have_v remark_v that_o by_o that_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o provincial_n tributary_n who_o be_v also_o term_v collatores_fw-la in_o the_o code_n from_o those_o therefore_o martinus_n the_o magister_fw-la militum_fw-la have_v by_o force_n draw_v ditcher_n and_o oxe-driver_n and_o tailor_n that_o he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o their_o labour_n in_o his_o army_n for_o he_o reckon_v they_o not_o among_o the_o soldier_n as_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v think_v vales._n vales._n or_o it_o follow_v follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o double_a v_o so_o a_o little_a before_o where_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n have_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v more_o usual_a yet_o that_o word_n may_v be_v write_v with_o a_o double_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o hesychius_n tell_v we_o vales._n vales._n or_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o command_n command_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o musculus_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v read_v for_o he_o render_v it_o thus_o exercitui_fw-la porro_fw-la adessenolunt_fw-la will_v not_o be_v any_o more_o present_a with_o the_o army_n christophorson_n translate_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n copias_fw-la non_fw-la ulterius_fw-la ducunt_fw-la lead_v not_o the_o force_v any_o more_o but_o the_o greek_a will_v not_o bear_v this_o sense_n vales._n vales._n antiochian_o antiochian_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n which_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o use_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o by_o all_o the_o translatour_n they_o be_v take_v here_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o name_n be_v find_v various_o write_v in_o ancient_a author_n in_o theophanes_n chronicon_fw-la he_o be_v call_v artabane_n and_o ardamanes_n in_o the_o palatine_a manuscript_n copy_n anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n term_v he_o dux_n adermanus_fw-la in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vadaarmanes_a in_o theophanes_n byzantius_n baraamanes_n hereafter_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n he_o be_v term_v ardamanes_n theophylactus_n book_n 3â—_n call_v he_o adormaane_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d undoubted_o it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicatoris_fw-la for_o seleucus_n the_o first_o king_n of_o syria_n because_o of_o his_o famous_a victory_n have_v the_o surname_n of_o nicator_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o old_a coin_n which_o ascribe_v this_o title_n or_o surname_n to_o he_o vales._n sâ—e_v vâ—_n lesius's_n note_n on_o amm._n marcel_n pag._n 41._o 41._o or_o cruelty_n cruelty_n banker_n banker_n machine_n use_a in_o sieges_n to_o batter_v down_o the_o wall_n wall_n or_o engine_n to_o cast_a stone_n stone_n or_o with_o which_o which_o or_o frantic_a distemper_n distemper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n vales._n vales._n the_o emperor_n justinus_n send_v tiberius_n the_o come_v of_o his_o guard_n against_o the_o avares_n with_o a_o army_n sufficient_o strong_a on_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n as_o theophanes_n relate_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la but_o johannes_n biclariensis_n say_v that_o be_v do_v on_o the_o four_o year_n of_o justinus_n empire_n where_o he_o relate_v that_o from_o this_o battle_n tiberius_n return_v a_o conqueror_n to_o constantinople_n which_o yet_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v false_a by_o evagrius_n and_o theophanes_n vales._n vales._n or_o abores_fw-la or_o avares_n avares_n or_o so_o great_a great_a correct_v or_o restore_v restore_v council_n or_o advice_n advice_n this_o trajanus_n be_v patritius_fw-la and_o quaestor_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n concern_v his_o embassy_n to_o the_o persian_n menander_n protector_n speak_v in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o history_n pag._n 157._o and_o 165._o this_o as_o
prefer_v far_o before_o the_o vulgar_a one_o vales._n vales._n line_n or_o procedure_n procedure_n in_o nicephorus_n book_n 17_o chapt_n 35_o he_o be_v call_v bonossus_n this_o be_v he_o who_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n and_o the_o other_o author_n who_o have_v write_v concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v term_n benedictus_n baronius_n think_v he_o have_v the_o surname_n of_o bonosus_n vales._n vales._n christophorson_n understand_v these_o word_n so_o as_o if_o evagrius_n will_v have_v say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n no_o tumuit_fw-la have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o i_o evagrius_n seem_v to_o mean_v another_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o during_o that_o whole_a time_n wherein_o those_o prelate_n here_o name_v by_o evagrius_n sit_v there_o have_v be_v no_o tumult_n in_o the_o church_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n book_n 18_o chap._n 3_o think_v that_o by_o these_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o three_o year_n of_o tiberius_n augustus_n empire_n the_o same_o be_v the_o sentiment_n also_o of_o christophorson_n and_o musculus_fw-la as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o their_o rendition_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n evagrius_n seem_v to_o mean_v here_o the_o year_n of_o tiberius_n caesarean_a dignity_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o word_n themselves_o do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o then_o second_o evagrius_n have_v not_o yet_o relate_v justinus_n junior_n death_n nor_o the_o coronation_n of_o tiberius_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o hereafter_o in_o the_o nineteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n wherefore_o those_o thing_n relate_v in_o this_o chapter_n happen_v whilst_o justinus_n junior_n be_v yet_o alive_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o very_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o nicephorus_n vales._n vales._n occasion_n occasion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o begin_v to_o relate_v i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o come_v for_o so_o grecian_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n i_o find_v it_o plain_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o come_v to_o give_v a_o relation_n of_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o excellent_a flotine_n manuscript_n i_o find_v it_o plain_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ordinary_a rank_n and_o one_o of_o the_o sedentary_a mechanic_n the_o same_o be_v the_o read_n in_o nicephorus_n further_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o three_o translatour_n shall_v have_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o rendition_n of_o one_o word_n for_o johannes_n langus_n render_v it_o thus_o erat_fw-la theopoli_fw-it anatolius_n quidam_fw-la ex_fw-la plebeis_fw-la ille_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o ignavis_fw-la unus_fw-la there_o be_v at_o theopolis_n one_o anatolius_n a_o person_n of_o the_o ordinary_a rank_n and_o one_o of_o the_o slothful_a musculus_fw-la translate_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n unus_n ex_fw-la multis_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la vitam_fw-la delicatè_fw-la instituunt_fw-la one_o of_o those_o many_o who_o lead_v a_o delicate_a life_n christophorson_n version_n run_v thus_o anatolius_n vir_fw-la quidam_fw-la plebeius_fw-la primùm_fw-la &_o mollis_fw-la anatolius_n a_o man_n at_o first_o a_o plebeian_a and_o effeminate_a or_o soft_a which_o interpretation_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v draw_v from_o suidas_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o etymologicon_n who_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idle_a and_o effeminate_a but_o this_o term_n signify_v something_o else_o here_o as_o be_v conclude_v from_o the_o precede_a term_n wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o this_o word_n evagrius_n mean_v the_o artifices_fw-la sellularii_fw-la sedentary_a mechanic_n which_o the_o greek_n also_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o do_v their_o work_n sit_v so_o julius_n pollux_n book_n 7_o chap._n 1_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o etymologicon_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partly_o that_o he_o may_v confer_v with_o he_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v expunge_v which_o creep_v in_o here_o from_o the_o forego_n line_n vales._n vales._n or_o buy_v off_o off_o or_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o that_o design_n design_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v persuade_v as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o nicephorus_n vales._n vales._n or_o intermix_v intermix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o doubt_v it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v her_o face_n quite_o backward_o and_o so_o nicephorus_n read_v who_o have_v express_v this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v herself_o quite_o away_o from_o he_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o nicephorus_n put_v a_o comma_n before_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o punctation_n i_o do_v rather_o approve_v of_o vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n this_o passage_n be_v word_v and_o point_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o she_o both_o abominate_v this_o impious_a person_n and_o perfect_o reprove_v the_o wretch_n hateful_a to_o god_n turn_v backward_o backward_o or_o subject_v subject_v viz._n anatolius_n accomplice_n accomplice_n given-out_a or_o execute_v execute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v curator_n of_o the_o imperial_a house_n for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o well_o those_o in_o the_o imperial_a city_n as_o they_o in_o the_o suburb_n have_v their_o curatores_fw-la who_o look_v after_o their_o revenue_n and_o this_o dignity_n be_v not_o the_o mean_a for_o the_o person_n who_o bear_v it_o have_v the_o title_n of_o most_o glorious_a and_o most_o magnificent_a as_o i_o have_v remark_v before_o at_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n they_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v have_v a_o jurisdiction_n as_o agathias_n show_v in_o his_o five_o book_n speak_v concern_v one_o anatolius_n a_o ex-consul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o person_n that_o have_v both_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o lignity_n of_o the_o consul_n and_o beside_o have_v obtain_v a_o office_n which_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o and_o to_o look_v after_o the_o house_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o emperor_n those_o officer_n be_v by_o the_o roman_n term_v curatores_fw-la the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d office_n in_o this_o passage_n of_o agathias_n though_o vulcanius_n have_v omit_v it_o in_o his_o version_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a superfluous_a but_o it_o import_v a_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n or_o a_o jurisdiction_n beside_o that_o purple_a ribbon_n or_o garland_n and_o the_o table_n which_o the_o same_o anatolius_n be_v wont_a to_o affix_v to_o the_o house_n of_o private_a person_n that_o he_o may_v challenge_v they_o for_o the_o treasury_n as_o agathias_n subjoin_v in_o his_o follow_a word_n do_v manifest_o enough_o declare_v that_o anatolius_n have_v a_o jurisdiction_n as_o curator_n of_o the_o imperial_a house_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n concern_v the_o divine_a house_n do_v plain_o attest_v that_o those_o curatores_fw-la have_v jurisdiction_n for_o in_o that_o constitution_n tiberius_n do_v make_v a_o express_a establishment_n that_o a_o actor_n who_o shall_v prefer_v a_o plaint_n or_o sue_v process_n against_o a_o cartularius_fw-la or_o a_o conductor_n or_o a_o colonus_n of_o a_o imperial_a house_n concern_v any_o matter_n belong_v to_o a_o house_n of_o the_o emperor_n may_v if_o he_o will_v come_v to_o a_o hear_n before_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o most_o magnificent_a curator_n but_o if_o he_o suspect_v he_o he_o may_v prosecute_v his_o cause_n before_o any_o other_o judge_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v put_v into_o commission_n by_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n in_o that_o law_n prohibit_v the_o curatores_fw-la from_o fix_v table_n or_o fiscall_v title_n on_o the_o house_n of_o private_a person_n and_o from_o seal_v they_o for_o the_o curatores_fw-la be_v wont_a to_o sell_v such_o title_n as_o these_o to_o the_o mean_a sort_n and_o to_o exact_v something_o of_o they_o for_o their_o patronage_n and_o protection_n as_o tiberius_n do_v there_o show_v moreover_o these_o house_n and_o the_o conductores_fw-la hirer_n of_o they_o enjoy_v many_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n tit._n de_fw-fr privilegiis_fw-la domus_fw-la augustae_fw-la and_o in_o the_o forementioned_a constitution_n of_o tiberius_n vales._n vales._n yea_o tiberius_n whilst_o justinus_n as_o yet_o survive_v create_v
circesium_n or_o of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n man_n theophylactus_n book_n 5._o chap._n 3._o say_v chosdroes_n be_v only_o term_v son_n by_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n but_o theophanes_n in_o hâ—â—_n chronicon_fw-la pag._n 224_o affirm_v in_o express_a word_n that_o chosdroes_n be_v a_o son_n adopt_v by_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n on_o this_o year_n the_o emperor_n mauricius_n have_v adopt_v chosroes_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o persian_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n to_o mauricius_n mauricius_n theophylactus_n book_n 4._o chap._n 15_o say_z that_o sittas_n be_v burn_v to_o death_n by_o the_o command_n of_o comentiolus_n the_o magister_fw-la militiae_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o was._n was._n he_o be_v grandfather_n to_o this_o chosroes_n chosroes_n book_n 4._o chap._n 28_o where_o see_v note_n a._n a._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o theophylactus_n simocatta_n book_z 5_o chap._n 13_o the_o reading_z be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o regard_v the_o wretched_a zadesprate_v come_v out_o of_o the_o army_n which_o read_v i_o like_v best_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o theophylactus_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o disturb_v vales._n vales._n or_o house_n house_n or_o grandfather_n see_v book_n 4._o chap._n 28._o note_n a._n a._n or_o pagan_a pagan_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o stater_n 1_o stater_n atticus_n its_o value_n in_o our_o coin_n be_v fifteen_o shilling_n 2_o stater_n aureus_n macâ—donicus_n its_o value_n in_o our_o money_n be_v eighteen_o shilling_n four_o penny_n 3_o stater_n daricus_n which_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v the_o money_n here_o mean_v it_o be_v value_v at_o fifteen_o shilling_n our_o money_n see_v more_o in_o m_o r_o brerewood_n de_fw-fr ponderibus_fw-la &_o pretiis_fw-la veterum_fw-la nummorum_fw-la chap._n 8._o pag._n 22._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o theophylactus_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o myself_o which_o read_v i_o do_v rather_o approve_v of_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o theophylactus_n and_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v read_v in_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n vales._n vales._n or_o power_n power_n or_o precious_a precious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o translatour_n understand_v not_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o their_o version_n for_o they_o both_o render_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n et_fw-la unicum_fw-la utrinque_fw-la apertum_fw-la so_o also_o radâ—rus_n translate_v it_o who_o rendied_a theophylactus_n into_o latin_a save_v only_o that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o hunnicum_fw-la agreeable_a to_o the_o read_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o theophylactus_n but_o langus_n nicephorus_n translator_n have_v retain_v the_o greek_a word_n thus_o &_o amphithyrum_fw-la hunnicum_fw-la and_o by_o add_v a_o scholion_n have_v explain_v this_o term_n thus_o judicio_fw-la meo_fw-la carceres_fw-la sive_fw-la cancâ—lli_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o my_o judgement_n they_o be_v the_o bar_n or_o rail_n either_o surround_v the_o more_o sacred_a table_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o it_o in_o each_o part_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o door_n and_o a_o passage_n lead_v to_o it_o of_o hunnick_n work_n but_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n he_o have_v not_o hit_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n the_o greek_n term_v veil_n or_o curtain_n which_o hang_v before_o door_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o 84_o the_o homily_n on_o st_n matthew_n speak_v concern_v zaâ—hâ—us_o who_o entertain_v our_o lord_n at_o a_o banquet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consider_v when_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n how_o he_o adorn_v it_o for_o he_o run_v not_o to_o his_o neighbour_n to_o borrow_v their_o curtain_n and_o chair_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v curtain_n before_o the_o door_n as_o epiphanius_n atte_v in_o a_o epistle_n which_o saint_n i_o have_v do_v into_o latin_a and_o that_o we_o may_v come_v near_o to_o the_o business_n at_o the_o very_a altar_n there_o be_v curtain_n where_o with_o the_o door_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o choir_n be_v cover_v and_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v about_o to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n those_o curtain_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v draw_v that_o the_o people_n may_v behold_v the_o mystery_n a_o far_o off_o this_o be_v atre_v by_o saint_n to_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o three_o homily_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o here_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v and_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v when_o you_o shall_v hear_v these_o word_n let_v we_o all_o pray_v together_o when_o you_o see_v the_o curtain_n draw_v then_o think_v that_o heaven_n be_v open_v from_o above_o etc._n etc._n where_o you_o see_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o the_o curtain_n which_o be_v place_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v also_o mention_v of_o these_o veil_n or_o curtain_n in_o a_o old_a paper_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o cornutianensian_a church_n which_o be_v first_o publish_v by_o johannes_n suarefius_fw-la et_fw-la pro_fw-la arae_fw-la or_o a_o vela_fw-la tramoscrica_fw-la alba_n auroclava_fw-la 2_o vela_fw-la blattea_fw-la auroclava_fw-la paragaudata_fw-la 2_o &c_n &c_n and_o afterward_o vela_fw-la linea_fw-la paragaudata_fw-la perficâ_fw-la clavaturâ_fw-la collomelina_fw-la prasina_fw-la 2_o vela_fw-la n1_fw-la paragaudata_fw-la perficâ_fw-la clavaturâ_fw-la leucorhodina_fw-la duo_fw-la and_o again_o afterward_o item_n ante_fw-la regias_fw-la basilicae_fw-la vela_fw-la linea_fw-la plumata_fw-la majora_fw-la fissa_fw-la numero_fw-la tria_fw-la item_n vela_fw-la linea_fw-la pura_fw-la tria_fw-la ante_fw-la consistorium_fw-la velum_fw-la lineum_fw-la purum_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o pronao_fw-la velum_fw-la lineum_fw-la purum_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o intra_fw-la basilicam_fw-la pro_fw-la porticibus_fw-la vela_fw-la linea_fw-la rosulata_fw-la sex_n et_fw-la ante_fw-la secretarium_fw-la vel_fw-la curricula_fw-la vela_fw-la linea_fw-la rosulata_fw-la pensilia_fw-la habentia_fw-la arcu_fw-la 2._o which_o place_n i_o have_v transcribe_v entire_a for_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o studious_a reader_n may_v understand_v how_o manifold_a the_o use_n of_o curtain_n be_v heretofore_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hunnick_a veil_n or_o curtain_n in_o this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n for_o as_o this_o paper_n of_o donation_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o persian_a curtain_n be_v heretofore_o high_o value_v so_o the_o hunnick_a curtain_n be_v also_o chief_o commend_v further_o the_o persian_a curtain_n be_v mention_v by_o aristophanes_n scholiaest_a ad_fw-la ranas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o curtain_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v hang_v before_o door_n as_o i_o have_v say_v gulielmus_fw-la bibliothecarius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o stephanus_n sextus_n have_v this_o passage_n conâ—ulit_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la basilica_n apostolorum_fw-la cortinam_fw-la lineam_fw-la unam_fw-la velothyra_n sâ—rica_fw-la tria_fw-la in_o circuitu_fw-la altaris_fw-la whence_o it_o appear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o same_o thing_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o valesius_n edition_n at_o this_o place_n we_o find_v these_o word_n want_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v high_o prevalent_a in_o which_o place_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o ecclesiastic_a dogmata_fw-la or_o opinion_n which_o we_o have_v insert_v from_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n valesius_fw-la have_v express_v they_o in_o his_o latin_a version_n and_o so_o have_v all_o the_o other_o translatour_n translatour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n have_v explain_v this_o place_n incomparable_o well_o by_o insert_v one_o word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o langus_n render_v it_o perhibetur_fw-la sane_fw-la primos_fw-la dentes_fw-la in_o columnae_fw-la station_n mutasse_fw-la it_o be_v indeed_o report_v that_o he_o change_v his_o first_o tooth_n in_o his_o station_n on_o the_o pillar_n in_o the_o excellent_a florentine_a and_o tellerian_n manuscript_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behave_v himself_o like_o a_o child_n child_n or_o forget_v his_o nature_n nature_n or_o distract_v into_o into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precede_v vales._n vales._n or_o one_o of_o those_o who_o
write_v under_o i_o or_o fill_v fill_v or_o guard_v guard_v or_o above_o mention_n mention_n or_o be_v to_o he_o he_o baronius_n do_v indeed_o place_v the_o death_n of_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o anastasius_n sinaâ—ta_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 594._o but_o baronius_n doubt_v at_o the_o same_o place_n whether_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v place_v on_o the_o year_n follow_v especial_o in_o regard_n gregorius_n magnus_n in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o thirteen_o indiction_n congratulate_v anastafius_fw-la because_o he_o have_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n who_o live_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o gregorius_n place_v gregorius_n death_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o mauricius_n on_o the_o ten_o indiction_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o ten_o indiction_n on_o this_o year_n anastasius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n return_v to_o antioch_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregorius_n who_o have_v be_v patriarch_n who_o have_v also_o before_o succeed_v the_o same_o anastasius_n where_o you_o may_v note_v that_o anastasius_n be_v call_v patriarch_n even_o before_o his_o restoration_n because_o have_v be_v depose_v illegal_o and_o by_o force_n he_o have_v always_o retain_v the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n it_o be_v certain_a pope_n gregorius_n in_o the_o three_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o he_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o episcopate_n do_v always_o acknowledge_v anastasius_n to_o be_v a_o patriarch_n but_o he_o be_v never_o find_v to_o have_v account_v gregorius_n who_o have_v illegal_o take_v possession_n of_o anastasius_n chair_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a among_o the_o number_n of_o patrlarch_n vales._n vales._n hermodactylus_n be_v a_o plant_n unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v certain_a neither_o dioscorides_n nor_o galen_n have_v make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o but_o the_o arabian_n after_o serapion_n confound_v it_o with_o colchicum_n and_o ephemeron_n who_o our_o apothecary_n have_v follow_v and_o in_o their_o shop_n substitute_n colchicum_n instead_o of_o hermodactylus_n but_o andreds_n matthiolus_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o four_o book_n of_o dioscorides_n have_v long_o since_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o mistake_n and_o after_o he_o other_o who_o have_v write_v concern_v plant_n when_o matthiolus_n publish_v the_o former_a edition_n of_o his_o comment_n he_o himself_o do_v not_o then_o full_o know_v what_o hermodactylus_n be_v but_o afterward_o when_o he_o have_v procure_v that_o plant_n from_o the_o illustrious_a personage_n augerius_n busbequius_fw-la who_o have_v bring_v it_o he_o at_o his_o return_n from_o a_o embassy_n at_o constantinopole_n he_o give_v we_o the_o type_n or_o cut_n of_o that_o plant_n at_o pag._n 1109_o of_o his_o latter_a edition_n the_o root_n of_o this_o plant_n represent_v the_o likeness_n of_o finger_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o nail_n also_o whence_o the_o plant_n have_v its_o name_n for_o hermodactylus_n signify_v the_o finger_n of_o mercury_n further_o the_o root_n hereof_o be_v heretofore_o give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o gout_n in_o the_o joint_n or_o finger_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o humour_n issue_v out_o for_o of_o itself_o and_o by_o a_o decoction_n of_o it_o it_o have_v a_o purgative_a quality_n as_o paulus_n aegineta_n relate_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n but_o now_o a_o day_n hermodactylus_n be_v give_v to_o those_o trouble_v with_o the_o gout_n in_o their_o foot_n not_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o humour_n issue_n forth_o but_o rather_o when_o the_o disease_n be_v grow_v strong_a and_o come_v to_o its_o height_n for_o when_o modern_a physician_n have_v find_v by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o medicine_n that_o it_o be_v noxious_a in_o the_o approach_n or_o augmentation_n of_o the_o disease_n they_o correct_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a physician_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o most_o learned_a tossanus_n de_fw-fr fontaine_n doctor_n of_o physic_n and_o regius_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n inform_v i_o a_o person_n to_o who_o i_o profess_v myself_o high_o oblige_v for_o his_o singular_a kindness_n towards_o i_o and_o for_o his_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o cure_v my_o distemper_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o junior_a rome_n rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o these_o word_n it_o be_v evident_o conclude_v that_o anastasius_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n a_o little_a before_o gregorius_n death_n for_o evagrius_n say_v that_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n die_v after_o anastasius_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o chair_n yet_o nicephorus_n think_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n but_o that_o anastasius_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o see_v after_o gregorius_n death_n vales._n vales._n anastasius_n have_v be_v depose_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 570_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v above_o in_o my_o note_n on_o book_n 5._o chap._n 5._o from_o this_o year_n to_o the_o ten_o of_o mauricius_n empire_n whereon_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n inform_v we_o that_o be_v to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 592_o there_o be_v three_o and_o twenty_o year_n vales._n vales._n from_o these_o word_n some_o one_o may_v prehaps_o conjecture_v that_o which_o baronius_n have_v also_o suppose_v that_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n die_v on_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n for_o why_o shall_v evagrius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v close_v his_o history_n on_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o mauricius_n empire_n unless_o he_o have_v relate_v some_o thing_n before_o which_o have_v be_v do_v on_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o same_o mauricius_n notwithstanding_o after_o a_o more_o diligent_a inspection_n into_o the_o thing_n evagrius_n seem_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n to_o have_v design_v to_o mean_v that_o by_o these_o word_n for_o evagrius_n say_v that_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v end_v his_o life_n at_o such_o time_n as_o gregorius_n govern_v the_o roman_a and_o eulogius_n the_o alexandrian_a church_n and_o whilst_o johannes_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o johannes_n have_v end_v his_o life_n not_o long_o after_o evagrius_n say_v no_o body_n be_v as_o yet_o put_v into_o his_o place_n evagrius_n therefore_o close_v not_o his_o history_n with_o the_o death_n of_o gregorius_n in_o regard_n he_o relate_v that_o after_o gregorius_n death_n johannes_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n die_v and_o that_o after_o his_o death_n no_o person_n be_v yet_o put_v into_o his_o see_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n wherefore_o evagrius_n by_o these_o word_n mean_n only_o this_o that_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o mauricius_n empire_n vales._n vales._n or_o a_o wander_a history_n history_n or_o sustain_v sustain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o like_v not_o the_o rendition_n of_o christophorson_n and_o musculus_fw-la who_o think_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o quaesture_n be_v confer_v upon_o our_o evagrius_n by_o tiberius_n but_o evagrius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o dignity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o quaestor_n give_v he_o but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o quaestorius_n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o quaestor_n and_o quaestorius_n for_o he_o be_v quaestor_n who_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o quaestor_n but_o quaestorius_n be_v he_o who_o have_v already_o bear_v that_o office_n in_o regard_n therefore_o evagrius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n ex-quaestore_a give_v he_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o codicill_n ex-quaestore_a be_v confer_v on_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n altogether_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n wherein_o as_o he_o add_v immediate_o the_o codicill_n ex-prafectis_a praetorio_fw-la be_v bestow_v on_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n further_o such_o person_n as_o by_o their_o desert_n have_v procure_v these_o codicill_n enjoy_v all_o those_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o honorati_fw-la who_o have_v bear_v those_o dignity_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o quaesture_n and_o of_o the_o praefecture_n but_o in_o my_o opinion_n the_o read_n at_o this_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v the_o dignity_n of_o quaestorius_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translatour_n understand_v not_o this_o place_n for_o musculus_fw-la render_v it_o thus_o unde_fw-la ista_fw-la composuimus_fw-la cum_fw-la ille_fw-la imperii_fw-la ignominiam_fw-la ablaturus_fw-la theodosium_n in_o lucem_fw-la produxit_fw-la whence_o we_o compose_v those_o thing_n when_o he_o about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o empire_n bring_v theodosius_n into_o the_o light_n
of_o the_o heathen_n see_v chap._n 43_o note_v b._n but_o christophorson_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praeterea_fw-la beside_o as_o if_o it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o manner_n eusebius_n express_v himself_o at_o chap._n 43._o vales._n valesius_fw-la render_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o christophorson_n christophorson_n or_o remeasuring_n remeasuring_n the_o punishment_n allot_v he_o be_v as_o we_o be_v tell_v to_o starve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o plenty_n plenty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o word_n a_o asterisk_n be_v to_o be_v place_v for_o there_o be_v a_o imperfection_n which_o nevertheless_o may_v be_v make_v up_o from_o book_n 10._o chap._n 8._o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decline_v from_o the_o way_n of_o sober_a reason_n in_o the_o fuk._n turneb_n and_o savil._n copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v galerius_n maximianus_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o ringleader_n of_o the_o christian_n persecution_n as_o euscbius_n relate_v in_o book_n 8._o of_o his_o eccles._n history_n cedrenus_n write_v that_o on_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o diocletian_a maximianus_n have_v raise_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o one_o theotecnus_n a_o impostor_n who_o have_v forge_v act_n of_o pilate_n stuff_v with_o impiety_n against_o christ_n galerius_n make_v a_o establishment_n by_o a_o edict_n that_o master_n shall_v give_v they_o to_o their_o scholar_n to_o be_v learn_v by_o heart_n but_o any_o one_o may_v perceive_v that_o cedrenus_n be_v out_o here_o who_o attribute_n that_o to_o galerius_n maximianus_n which_o be_v perform_v long_o after_o by_o maximinus_n this_o be_v a_o usual_a mistake_n among_o the_o greek_n to_o confound_v maximianus_n with_o maximinus_n vales._n vales._n or_o deadly_a deadly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n must_v be_v expunge_v further_o this_o person_n term_v the_o latter_a be_v maximinus_n tyrant_n of_o the_o east_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o searing-iron_n searing-iron_n or_o hope_n hope_n or_o invent_v invent_v or_o of_o universal_a providence_n providence_n or_o figure_n figure_n or_o write_v write_v see_v euseb_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 9_o chap_n 10_o note_v a._n a._n or_o adhere_v to_o or_o close_v with_o those_o very_a action_n or_o person_n person_n or_o rebel_n against_o god_n god_n or_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o governor_n in_o each_o province_n province_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o book_n 10._o chap._n 8._o of_o his_o eccles._n history_n where_o these_o passage_n occur_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n further_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o eusebius_n shall_v have_v make_v no_o mention_n either_o in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n or_o in_o these_o book_n of_o basileus_n bishop_n of_o the_o amasâ—ni_n which_o prelate_n nevertheless_o as_o all_o greek_a writer_n do_v agree_v be_v slay_v by_o licinius_n order_n but_o philostorgius_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o eccles._n history_n write_v in_o express_a word_n that_o basileus_n bishop_n of_o amasca_n in_o pontus_n be_v present_a at_o the_o nicaene_n council_n further_o the_o nicaene_n council_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a among_o all_o man_n be_v convene_v the_o year_n after_o licinius_n deposition_n beside_o athanasius_n in_o his_o first_o oration_n against_o the_o arian_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o eminent_a bishop_n who_o be_v either_o present_a with_o he_o at_o the_o nicaene_n council_n or_o have_v approve_v of_o his_o opinion_n together_o with_o other_o name_v basileus_n bishop_n of_o pontus_n nor_o do_v he_o style_v he_o martyr_n although_o he_o there_o term_v hosius_n confessor_n the_o act_n also_o of_o basileus_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o metaphrastes_n seem_v to_o i_o foolish_a and_o fabulous_a and_o most_o of_o the_o passage_n which_o occur_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o be_v word_n for_o word_n take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n but_o that_o little_a story_n concern_v the_o virgin_n glaphyra_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n frame_v by_o some_o idle_a people_n vales._n vales._n or_o siege_n siege_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuk_n manuscript_n and_o in_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_v copy_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o book_n 10._o chap._n 8._o of_o his_o eccles._n history_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n constantine_n constantine_n or_o account_n account_n or_o defence_n defence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o book_n 10._o chap._n 9_o whence_o this_o passage_n be_v transcribe_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clemency_n only_o which_o seem_v true_a i_o have_v also_o rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o the_o dative_n case_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o ablative_a put_v absolute_a vales._n vales._n or_o usual_a usual_a or_o the_o sign_n or_o mark_v of_o his_o good_a hope_n in_o god_n by_o the_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o priest_n priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guard_n of_o his_o body_n as_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n have_v always_o some_o soldier_n with_o they_o to_o guard_v their_o body_n so_o constantine_n will_v have_v some_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o guard_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v always_o present_a with_o he_o further_o after_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v place_v a_o point_n from_o the_o king_n be_v and_o fuketian_a manuscript_n which_o chistophorson_n perceive_v not_o but_o in_o the_o fuketian_a turneb_n and_o savil._n copy_n it_o be_v true_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v inform_v that_o constantine_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v true_a in_o my_o judgement_n vales._n the_o read_n in_o robert_n stephens_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o himself_o although_o our_o manuscript_n copy_n have_v no_o alteration_n here_o save_v that_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v i_o think_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o in_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o think_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o king_n manuscript_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v without_o controversy_n in_o the_o fuketian_a savil._n and_o turneb_n copies_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o contradiction_n vales._n vales._n it_o must_v as_o it_o seem_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o this_o whole_a place_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o best_a read_v and_o we_o have_v therefore_o follow_v it_o in_o our_o version_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o word_n these_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v in_o the_o king_n manuscript_n and_o be_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o a_o very_a modern_a hand_n if_o i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o conjecture_v i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o interpreter_n of_o dream_n and_o aruspices_fw-la or_o sacrificer_n affirm_v the_o like_a be_v etc._n etc._n turnebus_n in_o his_o copy_n have_v mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o augur_n in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savil._n copies_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o interpreter_n of_o dream_n predict_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n this_o place_n be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o proceed_v forth_o with_o great_a confidence_n pitch_v his_o camp_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a which_o read_v and_o punctation_n displease_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v castrametari_fw-la to_o pitch_v a_o camp_n or_o lodge_v a_o army_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o war._n war._n it_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o light_a taper_n before_o the_o statue_n of_o their_o god_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o 22_o book_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 226_o of_o valesius_n edition_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n do_v sufficient_o show_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n for_o who_o will_v say_v concern_v care_n and_o solicitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foresay_a care_n and_o solicitude_n that_o will_v have_v be_v altogether_o trifle_v and_o foolish_a but_o in_o our_o version_n all_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v our_o foresay_a mother_n in_o law_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o piety_n and_o religion_n can_v not_o hide_v so_o great_a a_o impiety_n but_o by_o letter_n declare_v it_o to_o her_o son-in-law_n constantine_n that_o at_o length_n he_o may_v remedy_v this_o mischief_n eutropia_n therefore_o be_v a_o christian_a as_o we_o learn_v from_o this_o place_n her_o daughter_n fausta_n also_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o together_o with_o her_o husband_n constantine_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n further_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v what_o i_o find_v note_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o king_n copy_n for_o there_o over_o against_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o a_o scholion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mother_n be_v write_v as_o if_o constantine_n mean_v his_o own_o mother_n helena_n which_o explication_n i_o do_v approve_v of_o it_o be_v certain_a sozomen_n say_v it_o be_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n mother-in-law_n who_o when_o she_o be_v come_v to_o the_o oak_n mamre_o and_o have_v find_v there_o the_o detestable_a impiety_n of_o the_o heathen_n give_v constantine_n a_o account_n of_o that_o affair_n see_v sozomen_n book_n 2._o chap._n 4._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d favour_n towards_o we_o i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o you_o although_o the_o common_a read_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o further_o by_o a_o small_a transposition_n of_o the_o word_n i_o will_v have_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o letter_n read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o be_v one_o and_o the_o great_a favour_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o read_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n this_o place_n be_v likewise_o call_v terebinthus_n distant_a from_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n about_o thirty_o mile_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n itinerarie_a who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a his_o word_n be_v these_o ind_n terebintho_fw-la millia_fw-la 9_o ubi_fw-la abraham_n habitavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n thence_o to_o terebinthus_n nine_o mile_n where_o abraham_n dwell_v and_o dig_v a_o well_o under_o a_o turpentine_n tree_n and_o speak_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o take_v food_n there_o a_o church_n be_v build_v by_o constantine_n order_n of_o a_o wonderful_a beauty_n then_o from_o terebinthus_n to_o chebron_n two_o mile_n where_o there_o be_v a_o monument_n or_o memory_n build_v foursquare_a or_o by_o a_o four-square-figure_n of_o stones_n of_o a_o wonderful_a beauty_n wherein_o be_v lay_v abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n sozomen_n also_o book_n 2._o chap._n 4_o relate_v that_o that_o place_n be_v term_v terebinthus_n now_o this_o place_n be_v so_o call_v from_o a_o turpentine-tree_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o old_a tree_n there_o and_o to_o have_v stand_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n as_o josephus_n atte_v in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n although_o other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o staff_n of_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o abraham_n from_o which_o staff_n thrust_v into_o the_o ground_n spring_v up_o a_o turpentine-tree_n so_o georgius_n syncellus_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la but_o it_o be_v strange_a whereas_o there_o be_v a_o oak_n there_o under_o which_o abraham_n have_v pitch_v his_o tent_n as_o we_o read_v gen._n 18_o why_o that_o place_n shall_v have_v take_v its_o name_n from_o a_o turpentine-tree_n rather_o than_o from_o a_o oak_n vales._n in_o our_o english_a bibles_n at_o genesis_n 18_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o a_o oak_n but_o of_o a_o tree_n only_o at_o verse_n 8._o nor_o do_v saint_n jerom_n in_o his_o translation_n term_v it_o a_o oak_n indeed_o in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o 72_o at_o gen._n 18._o 1._o we_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o oak_n mambre_fw-fr but_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plain_n of_o mamre_n the_o seventy_o two_o be_v belike_o of_o opinion_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o determination_n whereof_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o learned_a learned_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o king_n copy_n the_o fuk._n manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n it_o be_v true_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v she_o say_v defile_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mother-in-law_n be_v understand_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o must_v again_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mother-in-law_n our_o mother-in-law_n say_v constantine_n have_v relate_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o altar_n there_o whereon_o impure_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v vales._n vales._n i_o suppose_v that_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v mean_v which_o have_v appear_v there_o to_o abraham_n for_o the_o heathen_n worship_v these_o picture_n moreover_o the_o heathen_n worship_v the_o turpentine-tree_n itself_o as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o five_o book_n demonstr_n evangel_n chap._n 9_o which_o place_n scaliger_n in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o eusebius_n pag._n 192._o take_v in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n for_o he_o think_v that_o that_o turpentine-tree_n have_v have_v the_o high_a honour_n imaginable_a pay_v to_o it_o by_o the_o christian_n and_o he_o cite_v eusebius_n as_o the_o relatour_n of_o that_o thing_n but_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o the_o heathen_n there_o not_o concern_v the_o christian_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o to_o this_o present_a time_n this_o place_n be_v adore_v as_o be_v divine_a by_o those_o that_o dwell_v near_o it_o and_o the_o turpentine-tree_n be_v visible_a which_o as_o yet_o stand_v he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v entertain_v by_o abraham_n be_v paint_v in_o a_o table_n there_o on_o each_o side_n one_o but_o he_o in_o the_o middle_n be_v make_v better_o and_o exceed_v in_o honour_n he_o be_v our_o forementioned_a lord_n himself_o our_o saviour_n who_o they_o ignorant_o worship_n you_o see_v eusebius_n do_v here_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o heathen_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ._n for_o this_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o christian_n our_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v by_o sozomen_n book_n 2._o chap_n 4_o where_o he_o discourse_v at_o large_a concern_v that_o market_n keep_v at_o the_o terebinthus_n for_o he_o write_v that_o every_o year_n in_o summer_n time_n jew_n christian_n and_o pagan_n come_v thither_o out_o of_o palestine_n phoenicia_n and_o arabia_n partly_o on_o account_n of_o trade_n and_o partly_o for_o religion_n and_o that_o all_o these_o celebrate_v a_o festival_n after_o their_o own_o way_n for_o the_o heathen_n he_o say_v adore_v the_o angel_n offer_v to_o they_o sacrifice_n and_o meat_n and_o drink-offering_n the_o picture_n therefore_o of_o the_o angel_n be_v there_o to_o which_o the_o pagan_n offer_v victim_n saint_n jerom_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la where_o he_o treat_v concern_v arboch_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n quercus_fw-la abraham_n quae_fw-la &_o mambre_n the_o oak_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v also_o call_v mambre_n be_v to_o be_v see_v there_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v at_o present_a visible_a and_o in_o regard_n a_o church_n be_v now_o build_v there_o by_o we_o terebinthus_n the_o turpentine-tree_n be_v superstitious_o worship_v by_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o because_o under_o that_o abraham_n heretofore_o entertain_v the_o angel_n saint_n jerom_n have_v add_v many_o thing_n here_o of_o his_o own_o head_n for_o eusebius_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la have_v only_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n arbo_n this_o be_v chebrom_n now_o a_o great_a village_n heretofore_o a_o metropolis_n the_o ancient_a habitation_n of_o the_o strange_a nation_n or_o philistine_n and_o giant_n and_o after_o that_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o david_n it_o be_v in_o the_o alotment_n of_o the_o tribe_n judah_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o city_n set_v out_o to_o the_o levite_n one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n also_o distant_a from_o aelia_n at_o the_o north_n two_o and_o twenty_o mile_n the_o oak_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v to_o be_v see_v there_o and_o the_o
the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n to_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n tiberius_n or_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 594._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a by_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n socrates_n scholasticus_n native_a of_o constantinople_n and_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n bear_v at_o epiphania_fw-la in_o syria_n secunda_fw-la make_a english_a from_o that_o edition_n of_o these_o historian_n which_o valesius_fw-la publish_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1659._o 1668_o and_o 1673._o also_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n in_o four_o book_n write_v by_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n with_o constantine_n oration_n to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o eusebius_n speech_n in_o praise_n of_o constantine_n speak_v at_o his_o tricennalia_fw-la valesius_n annotation_n on_o these_o author_n be_v do_v into_o english_a and_o set_v at_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o margin_n as_o likewise_o a_o translation_n of_o his_o account_n of_o their_o life_n and_o write_n with_o two_o index_n the_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a matter_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o text_n the_o other_o of_o those_o contain_v in_o the_o note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrat._v eccles._n histor._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o hinc_fw-la lucem_fw-la et_fw-la pocula_fw-la sacra_fw-la cambridge_z print_v by_o john_n hayes_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n for_o han._n sawbridge_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bible_n on_o ludgate_n hill_n london_n 1683._o the_o publisher_n of_o this_o english_a translation_n to_o the_o reader_n valesius_fw-la have_v speak_v so_o full_o and_o satisfactory_o concern_v what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o edition_n of_o these_o follow_a ecclesiastic_a historian_n as_o to_o his_o amendment_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n as_o to_o his_o latin_a version_n of_o they_o and_o as_o to_o his_o explanation_n of_o the_o obscure_a passage_n that_o occur_v in_o they_o and_o beside_o have_v add_v such_o complete_a account_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o history_n of_o these_o author_n all_o which_o particular_n because_o they_o be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o english_a reader_n be_v do_v into_o his_o own_o language_n and_o prefix_v before_o each_o writer_n who_o they_o concern_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n any_o far_a trouble_n here_o than_o bare_o to_o acquaint_v he_o for_o what_o reason_n this_o english-translation_n be_v at_o first_o attempt_v and_o by_o what_o help_v and_o assistance_n this_o attempt_n have_v at_o length_n be_v finish_v it_o can_v be_v suppose_v a_o thing_n unknown_a to_o any_o person_n though_o he_o may_v have_v be_v but_o mean_o conversant_a among_o book_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n wherein_o these_o church-historian_n have_v appear_v in_o english_a for_o it_o be_v now_o almost_o a_o complete_a century_n since_o meredith_n hanmer_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n first_o publish_v his_o translation_n of_o they_o all_o except_v only_a eusebius_n four_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o the_o two_o oration_n subjoin_v thereto_o which_o by_o a_o dedication_n to_o s_o r_o john_n lamb_n knight_n doctor_n of_o law_n and_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n of_o canterbury_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v english_a several_a year_n after_o doctor_n hanmer_n death_n by_o one_o m_o r_o wye_n saltonstall_n after_o four_o edition_n of_o doctor_n hanmer_n translation_n a_o five_o whereto_o be_v add_v m_n r_o saltonstall's_n version_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o two_o oration_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1650._o which_o impression_n be_v sell_v off_o and_o the_o book_n become_v scarce_o the_o person_n who_o propriety_n d_o r_o hanmer_n translation_n be_v some_o few_o year_n since_o resolve_v to_o reprint_v it_o this_o resolution_n he_o communicate_v to_o some_o friend_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v able_a adviser_n and_o director_n in_o a_o affair_n of_o that_o nature_n from_o they_o he_o receive_v answer_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o in_o doctor_n hanmer_n translation_n they_o see_v many_o thing_n that_o want_v correction_n which_o they_o suppose_v be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o doctor_n as_o to_o the_o imperfection_n and_o mistake_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n and_o those_o latin_a translatour_n which_o the_o doctor_n have_v make_v use_n of_o that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a way_n open_v whereby_o the_o error_n in_o the_o doctour_n translation_n may_v be_v correct_v in_o regard_n the_o original_a text_n of_o these_o historian_n after_o it_o have_v be_v compare_v with_o several_a ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o best_a note_n whereby_o the_o imperfection_n in_o it_o be_v supply_v and_o the_o fault_n commit_v in_o other_o edition_n amend_v be_v together_o with_o a_o excellent_a latin_a version_n thereof_o publish_v at_o paris_n by_o henricus_fw-la valesius_fw-la a_o person_n of_o such_o eminent_a learning_n that_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n he_o have_v be_v pitch_v upon_o and_o employ_v as_o the_o fit_a man_n to_o undertake_v a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o therefore_o their_o advice_n be_v that_o the_o doctour_n translation_n shall_v be_v compare_v with_o that_o edition_n of_o these_o historian_n which_o valesius_fw-la have_v publish_v and_o that_o wherever_o it_o differ_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a text_n thereof_o after_o receipt_n of_o this_o advice_n it_o be_v resolve_v it_o shall_v be_v follow_v and_o according_o a_o reverend_a and_o learned_a divine_a be_v prevail_v with_o to_o undertake_v this_o work_n who_o after_o he_o have_v do_v some_o few_o chapter_n only_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o eusebius_n history_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o desist_v but_o by_o this_o trial_n of_o his_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o beside_o its_o be_v a_o invidious_a attempt_n to_o go_v about_o to_o interpolate_v what_o another_o person_n have_v long_o since_o put_v his_o last_o hand_n to_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o far_o great_a labour_n to_o bring_v doctor_n hanmer_n translation_n to_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o valesius_n edition_n than_o to_o make_v a_o new_a one._n on_o which_o account_n this_o latter_a be_v resolve_v upon_o and_o by_o divine_a assistance_n be_v now_o finish_v be_v here_o present_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v view_n the_o reader_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o new_a translation_n be_v at_o first_o attempt_v it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v know_v far_o by_o what_o help_v and_o assistance_n this_o attempt_n have_v at_o length_n be_v finish_v this_o version_n as_o have_v be_v intimate_v be_v take_v immediate_o from_o the_o greek_a according_a to_o that_o edition_n which_o henricus_n valesius_fw-la set_v forth_o at_o paris_n whence_o this_o advantage_n will_v accrue_v that_o whatever_o error_n be_v find_v in_o it_o will_v be_v error_n but_o of_o one_o descent_n beside_o valesius_n edition_n that_o which_o robert_n stephens_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1544_o be_v likewise_o all_o along_o consult_v nor_o be_v the_o latin_a translatour_n of_o these_o historian_n refuse_v or_o neglect_v namely_o these_o four_o musculus_n version_n dedicate_v to_o edward_n the_o six_o king_n of_o england_n and_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1549_o the_o translation_n of_o john_n christophorson_n heretofore_o master_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n print_v at_o coloigne_n in_o the_o year_n 1570_o john_n curterius_n version_n or_o rather_o his_o emendation_n of_o christophorson_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1571_o and_o last_o grinaeus_n translation_n set_v forth_o at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1591._o all_o which_o version_n be_v all_o along_o inspect_v and_o in_o all_o place_n that_o require_v it_o their_o disagreement_n or_o consent_n be_v as_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v take_v notice_n of_o unless_o the_o learned_a valesius_n diligence_n have_v make_v those_o remark_n needless_a as_o for_o the_o note_n they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o valesius_n nor_o be_v any_o remark_n of_o his_o left_a untranslate_v though_o perhaps_o some_o time_n make_v short_a that_o be_v judge_v of_o use_n to_o a_o english_a reader_n and_o become_v a_o english_a translation_n if_o the_o reader_n do_v as_o now_o and_o then_o he_o will_v meet_v with_o a_o note_n that_o have_v not_o valesius_n name_n set_v at_o the_o bottom_n he_o may_v conclude_v that_o not_o to_o be_v valesius_n however_o he_o general_o meet_v with_o some_o intimation_n or_o other_o whereby_o notice_n be_v give_v he_o on_o what_o authority_n such_o a_o remark_n be_v ground_v but_o whereas_o in_o valesius_n edition_n his_o note_n on_o all_o these_o historian_n be_v place_v together_o in_o a_o body_n by_o themselves_o at_o
and_o â—led_v from_o the_o city_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o concern_v eudoxia_n silver_n statue_n and_o how_o johannes_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o church_n again_o on_o account_n of_o that_o and_o convey_v into_o banishment_n page_n 365_o chap._n 19_o concern_v arsacius_n who_o be_v ordain_v johannes_n successor_n and_o concern_v cyrinus_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n page_n 366_o chap._n 20._o how_o after_o arsacius_n atticus_n obtain_v the_o constantinopolitan_a see_n page_n 367_o chap._n 21._o concern_v johannes_n departure_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o exile_n ibid._n chap._n 22._o concern_v sisinnius_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n what_o expression_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v use_v in_o his_o discourse_n with_o johannes_n ibid._n chap._n 23._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n page_n 368_o book_n vii_o chap._n 1._o that_o after_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n death_n who_o leave_v his_o son_n theodosius_n than_o eight_o year_n old_a anthemius_n the_o praefect_n have_v the_o chief_a management_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o empire_n pag._n 369_o chap._n 2._o concern_v atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v as_o to_o his_o temper_n and_o disposition_n page_n 370_o chap._n 3._o concern_v theodosius_n and_o agapetus_n bishop_n of_o synnada_n ibid._n chap._n 4._o concern_v the_o paralytical_a jew_n who_o be_v cure_v by_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n in_o divine_a baptism_n page_n 371_o chap._n 5._o how_o sabbatius_n from_o be_v a_o jew_n have_v be_v make_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o novatianist_n desert_v those_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o concern_v those_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o arian_n opinion_n page_n 372_o chap._n 7._o how_o cyrillus_n succeed_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n ibid._n chap._n 8._o concern_v maruthas_n bishop_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o how_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v by_o he_o propagate_v in_o persia._n ibid._n chap._n 9_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n page_n 373_o chap._n 10._o that_o rome_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o barbarian_n at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v destroy_v by_o alarichus_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n page_n 374_o chap._n 12._o concern_v chrysanthus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n at_o constantinople_n ibid._n chap._n 13._o concern_v the_o fight_n which_o happen_v at_o alexandria_n between_o the_o christian_n and_o jew_n and_o concern_v cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n difference_n with_o orestes_n the_o praefect_n ibid._n chap._n 14._o that_o the_o monk_n of_o nitria_n come_v down_o to_o alexandria_n in_o defence_n of_o cyrillus_n and_o raise_v a_o sedition_n against_o orestes_n the_o praefect_n page_n 375_o chap._n 15._o concern_v hypatia_n the_o philosopheress_n page_n 376_o chap._n 16._o that_o the_o jew_n enter_v upon_o another_o war_n against_o the_o christian_n be_v punish_v page_n 377_o chap._n 17._o concern_v paulus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n and_o concern_v the_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o have_v baptize_v a_o jewish_a impostor_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o isdigerde_n the_o persian_a king_n the_o league_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o persian_n be_v break_v and_o a_o bloody_a war_n happen_v wherein_o the_o persian_n be_v worsted_n ibid._n chap._n 19_o concern_v palladius_n the_o courier_n pag._n 378_o chap._n 20._o how_o the_o persian_n have_v another_o severe_a overthrow_n give_v they_o by_o the_o roman_n page_n 379_o chap._n 21._o after_o what_o manner_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o amida_n behave_v himself_o towards_o the_o persian_a captive_n ibid._n chap._n 22._o concern_v the_o excellency_n wherewith_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n junior_n be_v endow_v page_n 380_o chap._n 23._o concerâ—ing_v johannes_n who_o tyrannize_v at_o rome_n after_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n death_n and_o how_o god_n mollify_v by_o theodosius_n prayer_n deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n page_n 381_o chap._n 24._o that_o after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o johannes_n the_o tyrant_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n proclaim_v valentinianus_n the_o son_n of_o constantius_n and_o of_o his_o aunt_n placidia_n emperor_n of_o rome_n page_n 382_o chap._n 25._o concern_v atticus_n government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o order_v johannes_n name_n to_o be_v write_v into_o the_o diptychs_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o foreknow_v his_o own_o death_n ibid._n chap._n 26._o concern_v sisinnius_n atticus_n successor_n in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishopric_n page_n 383_o chap._n 27._o concern_v philippus_n the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v bear_v at_o side_n page_n 384_o chap._n 28._o that_o sisindius_fw-la ordain_v proclus_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n will_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v their_o bishop_n ibid._n chap._n 29._o that_o after_o siâ—innius's_n death_n the_o emperor_n send_v for_o nestorius_n from_o antioch_n and_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o quick_o discover_v his_o own_o temper_n and_o disposition_n ibid._n chap._n 30._o after_o what_o manner_n the_o burgundions_a embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n page_n 385_o chap._n 31._o with_o what_o â—_z the_o macedonian_n be_v afflict_v by_o nestorius_n ibid._n chap._n 32._o concern_v the_o presbyter_n anastasius_n by_o who_o nestorius_n be_v pervert_v to_o impiety_n page_n 386_o chap._n 33._o concern_v the_o horrid_a wickedness_n commit_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o great_a church_n by_o the_o â—ugitiâ—e_a servant_n pag._n 387_o chap._n 34._o concern_v the_o former_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n convene_v against_o nestorius_n ibid._n chap._n 35._o how_o after_o nestorius_n deposition_n when_o some_o be_v desirous_a of_o place_v proclus_n in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n other_o bishop_n elect_a maximianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n page_n 388_o chap._n 36._o instance_n whereby_o this_o writer_n do_v as_o he_o suppose_v evince_n that_o a_o translation_n from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o be_v not_o prohibit_v ibid._n chap._n 37._o concern_v silvanus_n who_o be_v translate_v from_o philippopolis_n to_o troas_n page_n 389_o chap._n 38._o concern_v the_o jew_n in_o crect_n how_o many_o of_o they_o turn_v christian_n at_o that_o time_n page_n 390_o chap._n 39_o concern_v the_o fire_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o novatianist_n ibid._n chap._n 40._o that_o proclus_n succeed_v maximianus_n the_o bishop_n page_n 391_o chap._n 41._o concern_v proclus_n the_o bishop_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v ibid._n chap._n 42._o that_o this_o writer_n spend_v many_o word_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n junior_n probity_n page_n 392_o chap._n 43._o how_o great_a calamity_n those_o barbarian_n undergo_v who_o have_v be_v the_o tyrant_n johannes_n auxiliary_n ibid._n chap._n 44._o that_o the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n junior_n marry_v eudoxia_n the_o daughter_n of_o theodosius_n ibid._n chap._n 45._o that_o proclus_n the_o bishop_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o translate_v the_o body_n of_o johannes_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n where_o it_o have_v be_v bury_v to_o constantinople_n and_o to_o deposit_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n page_n 393_o chap._n 46._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n and_o concern_v marcianus_n who_o be_v his_o successor_n ibid._n chap._n 47._o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n send_v his_o wife_n eudoxia_n to_o jerusalem_n page_n 394_o chap._n 48._o concern_v thalassius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n ibid._n the_o content_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n epiphaniensis_n in_o vi_o book_n book_n i._n the_o preface_n pag._n 401_o chap._n 1._o that_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o impious_a julian_n when_o the_o heresy_n have_v be_v a_o little_a quiet_v the_o devil_n afterward_o disturb_v the_o faith_n again_o ibid._n chap._n 2._o how_o nestorius_n be_v detect_v by_o his_o disciple_n anastasius_n who_o in_o his_o sermon_n term_v the_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n not_o theotocos_fw-la but_o christotocos_fw-la for_o which_o reason_n nestorius_n be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n page_n 402_o chap._n 3._o what_o cyrillus_n the_o great_a write_v to_o nestorius_n and_o how_o the_o three_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n be_v convene_v to_o which_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o theodoret_n come_v late_o page_n 403_o chap._n 4._o how_o nestorius_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o synod_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n page_n 404_o chap._n 5._o that_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n come_v to_o ephesus_n after_o five_o day_n depose_v cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o memnon_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n who_o the_o synod_n pronounce_v innocent_a soon_o after_o and_o depose_v johannes_n and_o his_o party_n and_o how_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n cyrillus_n and_o johannes_n be_v reconcile_v and_o confirm_v
verse_n manifest_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o passiant_a the_o acrostic_n be_v this_o jesus_n christ_n son_n of_o god_n saviour_n cross_n page_n 652_o chap._n 19_o that_o this_o prophecy_n concern_v our_o saviour_n be_v not_o forge_v by_o any_o of_o the_o christian_n but_o be_v write_v by_o sibylla_n erythraea_n who_o book_n cicero_n render_v into_o latin_a verse_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o virgil_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o sibyl_n as_o also_o of_o a_o virgin_n deliver_v of_o a_o child_n but_o he_o sing_v of_o this_o mystery_n obscure_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o those_o then_o in_o power_n page_n 654_o chap._n 20._o other_o verse_n of_o virgilius_n maro_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o in_o which_o it_o be_v show_v but_o obscure_o as_o the_o usage_n of_o poet_n be_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v disclose_v page_n 655_o chap._n 21._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v concern_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o unbeliever_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n know_v not_o even_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o be_v page_n 657_o chap._n 22._o the_o emperor_n thanksgiving_n wherein_o he_o ascribe_v his_o victory_n and_o all_o his_o other_o blessing_n to_o christ_n also_o a_o reproof_n of_o maximinus_n the_o tyrant_n of_o those_o time_n who_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o persecution_n have_v increase_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n page_n 658_o chap._n 23._o concern_v the_o polity_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o deity_n rejoice_v in_o those_o who_o lead_v virtuous_a life_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o expect_v a_o judgement_n and_o a_o retribution_n page_n 659_o chap._n 24._o concern_v decius_n valerianus_n and_o aurelianus_n who_o end_v their_o life_n miserable_o because_o of_o their_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 660_o chap._n 25._o concern_v diocletian_n who_o with_o infamy_n resign_v the_o empire_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o persecute_v the_o church_n be_v strike_v with_o thunder_n ibid._n chap._n 26._o that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o emperor_n piety_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v prosperous_a event_n from_o god_n and_o to_o impute_v they_o to_o he_o but_o must_v ascribe_v fault_n to_o our_o own_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n page_n 661_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n oration_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n speak_v at_o his_o tricennalia_fw-la be_v divide_v into_o xviii_o chapter_n without_o content_n ancient_a writer_n be_v wont_a before_o their_o book_n to_o set_v a_o index_n or_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v know_v at_o first_o sight_n as_o it_o be_v what_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o each_o book_n now_o this_o be_v usual_o do_v by_o they_o two_o way_n for_o they_o either_o prefix_v the_o content_n of_o all_o the_o book_n together_o before_o their_o whole_a work_n as_o plinius_n secundus_n have_v do_v in_o his_o book_n of_o natural_a history_n or_o else_o their_o usage_n be_v to_o set_v the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n before_o each_o book_n as_o our_o eusebius_n have_v do_v in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o eusebius_n do_v himself_o make_v these_o content_n or_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o set_v they_o before_o his_o book_n of_o history_n as_o they_o now_o occur_v we_o may_v indeed_o observe_v that_o in_o these_o content_v eusebius_n do_v always_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o person_n for_o instance_n after_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n these_o word_n occur_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v note_v that_o this_o book_n be_v collect_v by_o we_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o clemens_n tertullian_n josephus_n and_o philo._n beside_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v concern_v those_o ecclesiastic_a person_n who_o be_v famous_a in_o our_o own_o age_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v gather_v that_o eusebius_n the_o compiler_n of_o this_o history_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n also_o beside_o rufinus_n who_o render_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n into_o latin_a about_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o eusebius_n death_n find_v the_o same_o content_n in_o his_o greek_a copy_n which_o now_o occur_v in_o our_o copy_n and_o this_o be_v apparent_a from_o rufinus_n manuscript_n copy_n one_o of_o which_o write_v out_o above_o seven_o hundred_o year_n since_o i_o have_v in_o my_o custody_n for_o in_o they_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v always_o set_v before_o every_o book_n in_o the_o same_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v now_o place_v in_o our_o greek_a manuscript_n copies_n and_o rufinus_n call_v they_o capitula_fw-la but_o cassiodorus_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o tripartite_a history_n term_v they_o right_a titulos_fw-la as_o do_v likewise_o saint_n to_o cyprian_a in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n write_v to_o fortunatus_n compendium_n feci_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la propositis_fw-la titulis_fw-la quos_fw-la quis_fw-la noscere_fw-la debeat_fw-la &_o tenere_fw-la capitula_fw-la dominica_n subnecterem_fw-la where_o you_o see_v that_o tituli_fw-la be_v distinguish_v from_o capitula_fw-la moreover_n suidas_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remark_n that_o tituli_fw-la differ_v from_o capitula_fw-la for_o instance_n s_o t_o matthew_n he_o say_v contain_v sixty_o eight_o tituli_fw-la but_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o capitula_fw-la and_o so_o concern_v the_o other_o gospel_n capitulum_n be_v proper_o a_o part_n of_o a_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o entire_a narrative_a of_o some_o one_o thing_n but_o titulus_fw-la be_v a_o index_n set_v above_o the_o capitulum_n and_o sometime_o one_a titulus_fw-la or_o title_n contain_v many_o capita_n or_o chapter_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o pandect_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v heretofore_o visible_a in_o saint_n to_o matthew_n gospel_n which_o have_v more_o chapter_n than_o title_n as_o suidas_n do_v attest_v so_o also_o in_o the_o other_o gospel_n for_o that_o passage_n which_o occur_v in_o suidas_n namely_o that_o saint_n t_o mark_n have_v forty_o eight_o tituli_fw-la and_o but_o thirty_o six_o capita_n be_v faulty_a and_o instead_o of_o thirty_o six_o it_o must_v be_v mend_v thus_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o as_o may_v be_v plain_o gather_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o our_o eusebius_n compose_v but_o sometime_o each_o titulus_fw-la do_v answer_v each_o capitulum_n as_o it_o be_v in_o these_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o in_o the_o mazarine_a and_o medicaean_a copy_n the_o titali_fw-la or_o content_n of_o each_o book_n be_v prefix_v together_o with_o the_o numeral_a note_n or_o figure_n but_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n after_o the_o titulus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v together_o with_o the_o numeral_a note_n but_o this_o term_n never_o occur_v in_o those_o excellent_a copy_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v yea_o instead_o thereof_o i_o find_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o book_n over_o the_o very_a content_n of_o the_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o book_n vales._n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n in_o ten_o book_n make_a english_a from_o that_o edition_n set_v forth_o by_o valesius_fw-la and_o printed_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1659._o together_o with_o valesius_n annotation_n on_o the_o say_a historian_n which_o be_v do_v into_o english_a and_o set_v at_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o margin_n hereto_o also_o be_v annex_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o foresay_a historian_n collect_v by_o valesius_fw-la and_o render_v into_o english_a hinc_fw-la lucem_fw-la et_fw-la pucula_n sacra_fw-la cambridge_z print_v by_o john_n hayes_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n 1683._o valesius_n preface_n to_o his_o edition_n of_o eusebius_n history_n have_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o solemn_a church_n dedication_n it_o be_v now_o time_n most_o illustrious_a prelate_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o my_o work_n for_o whereas_o this_o labour_n be_v undertake_v by_o i_o on_o your_o account_n chief_o and_o by_o your_o command_n i_o do_v both_o wish_n and_o also_o hope_v that_o before_o all_o other_o you_o will_v be_v the_o reader_n and_o judge_n of_o my_o work_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n therefore_o which_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o perform_v in_o this_o edition_n the_o first_o be_v a_o amendment_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n the_o second_o a_o latin_a version_n of_o it_o the_o three_o
but_o have_v find_v it_o already_o raise_v by_o various_a council_n as_o it_o be_v requisite_a in_o so_o great_a a_o affair_n long_o and_o accurate_o weigh_v at_o length_n he_o have_v resolve_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o spaniard_n be_v to_o be_v break_v by_o a_o last_a war_n and_o must_v real_o be_v make_v to_o know_v how_o powerful_a the_o french_a be_v in_o arm_n riches_n valour_n constancy_n and_o the_o other_o necessary_a provision_n and_o help_n for_o a_o war_n that_o the_o enemy_n make_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o french_a may_v be_v slow_a in_o future_a to_o provoke_v our_o nation_n either_o by_o arm_n or_o injury_n for_o it_o be_v his_o sentiment_n that_o a_o firm_a and_o secure_a peace_n can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v make_v with_o the_o enemy_n than_o till_o such_o time_n as_o by_o their_o frequent_a overthrow_v and_o loss_n they_o have_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o french_a in_o wage_n war._n therefore_o when_o the_o spaniard_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o phrygian_n have_v at_o length_n understand_v that_o then_o the_o most_o eminent_a cardinal_n perceive_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o peace_n present_v itself_o refuse_v not_o to_o make_v it_o with_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o recede_v something_o from_o our_o right_n from_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o whole_a war_n last_o from_o that_o hope_n and_o victory_n which_o we_o have_v now_o almost_o in_o our_o hand_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v promote_v the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n answer_v the_o wish_n of_o all_o good_a man_n and_o gratify_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o which_o affair_n i_o can_v indeed_o enough_o admire_v his_o singular_a prudence_n and_o his_o wisdom_n that_o be_v so_o salutary_a to_o the_o state_n for_o the_o peace_n be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n defer_v so_o long_o than_o that_o in_o future_a it_o may_v be_v lastinger_n and_o more_o firm_a and_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v by_o the_o by_o concern_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a cardinal_n who_o have_v during_o the_o war_n never_o desist_v from_o cherish_v learning_n and_o learned_a man_n in_o a_o most_o gracious_a manner_n it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v hope_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o own_o peace_n he_o will_v embrace_v the_o same_o art_n with_o a_o choice_a affection_n and_o care_n and_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o effect_n that_o our_o french_a who_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o arm_n have_v be_v always_o eminent_a above_o other_o nation_n may_v now_o excel_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o learning_n and_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o best_a arts._n but_o it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v return_v thither_o whence_o we_o have_v digress_v that_o three_o copy_n therefore_o which_o the_o library_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a cardinal_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o be_v far_o the_o best_a and_o ancient_a of_o all_o those_o copy_n of_o eusebius_n which_o i_o have_v see_v for_o whatever_o emendation_n we_o find_v in_o other_o copy_n be_v all_o show_v we_o by_o that_o manuscript_n and_o many_o other_o amendment_n occur_v in_o it_o which_o i_o find_v not_o in_o other_o copy_n as_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v be_v able_a to_o perceive_v from_o my_o annotation_n it_o be_v write_v in_o parchment_n transcribe_v about_o seven_o hundred_o year_n since_o most_o neat_o and_o also_o most_o correct_o it_o have_v likewise_o scholia_fw-la short_a exposition_n now_o and_o then_o set_v at_o the_o side_n sometime_o in_o a_o ancient_a sometime_o in_o a_o more_o modern_a hand_n which_o exposition_n we_o have_v set_v down_o in_o our_o note_n at_o their_o due_a place_n many_o other_o thing_n also_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o that_o excellent_a manuscript_n partly_o in_o the_o accent_n partly_o in_o the_o point_n distinction_n or_o punctation_n for_o as_o to_o the_o accent_n in_o that_o manuscript_n word_n be_v often_o acute_v which_o in_o other_o copy_n have_v a_o circumflex_n accent_n for_o instance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o copy_n be_v always_o acute_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o other_o manuscript_n be_v mark_v with_o a_o acute_a accent_n be_v circumflect_v in_o that_o copy_n and_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v right_a but_o as_o to_o the_o distinction_n which_o we_o vulgar_o term_v the_o punctation_n this_o copy_n be_v so_o accurate_o point_a that_o from_o this_o very_a one_o manuscript_n you_o may_v understand_v the_o whole_a manner_n and_o knowledge_n of_o point_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n indeed_o before_o i_o have_v procure_v this_o copy_n i_o be_v not_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o middle_a distinction_n with_o which_o that_o very_o one_o book_n diligent_o inspect_v and_o examine_v have_v at_o length_n make_v i_o acquaint_v but_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o concern_v the_o distinction_n this_o moreover_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o that_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n as_o often_o as_o a_o point_n full_a distinction_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v in_o any_o line_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o follow_a line_n appear_v without_o the_o order_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o touch_v upon_o the_o very_a outward_a margin_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o a_o new_a chapter_n or_o a_o new_a period_n be_v begin_v after_o that_o final_a distinction_n i_o have_v observe_v the_o same_o in_o the_o other_o manuscript_n copies_n also_o indeed_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n of_o the_o king_n library_n which_o contain_v eusebius_n book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n i_o have_v find_v that_o it_o be_v always_o so_o as_o often_o as_o a_o new_a chapter_n be_v begin_v we_o have_v beside_o a_o four_o copy_n out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o that_o most_o illustrious_a personage_n nicholas_n fuket_n who_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o procuratour_n general_n in_o the_o senate_n of_o paris_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n manage_n the_o praefecture_n of_o the_o royal_a treasury_n with_o the_o high_a commendation_n and_o these_o four_o manuscript_n copy_n we_o have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o order_n to_o our_o amendment_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n but_o we_o have_v compare_v the_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n with_o three_o ancient_a copy_n the_o first_o be_v that_o copy_n of_o the_o king_n be_v concern_v which_o i_o have_v speak_v above_o in_o which_o manuscript_n before_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n occur_v the_o four_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n write_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o in_o a_o ancient_a hand_n the_o second_o place_n belong_v to_o the_o old_a sheet_n of_o the_o king_n library_n so_o i_o call_v certain_a paper_n which_o be_v digest_v into_o quaternion_n but_o they_o be_v loose_a and_o be_v not_o make_v up_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o book_n in_o these_o sheet_n beside_o eusebius_n book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n to_o the_o saint_n occur_v the_o first_o quaternion_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n whereof_o i_o have_v likewise_o make_v frequent_a mention_n in_o my_o note_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o by_o what_o accident_n i_o know_v not_o be_v lose_v the_o fuketian_a library_n furnish_v we_o with_o the_o three_o copy_n wherein_o before_o the_o four_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v prefix_v eusebius_n panegyric_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o constantine_n in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n this_o copy_n though_o of_o the_o mean_a antiquity_n be_v nevertheless_o of_o the_o best_a note_n and_o in_o many_o place_n more_o correct_v and_o large_a than_o those_o two_o former_a which_o robert_n stephens_n make_v use_v of_o in_o his_o edition_n beside_o these_o manuscript_n copies_n we_o be_v assist_v by_o those_o various_a readins_n and_o emendation_n which_o learned_a man_n have_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n note_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n of_o which_o sort_n many_o book_n be_v now_o to_o be_v find_v but_o we_o make_v use_v more_o especial_o of_o three_o which_o be_v likewise_o often_o mention_v in_o our_o note_n the_o first_o be_v hadrian_n turnebus_n which_o with_o great_a exactness_n he_o have_v compare_v with_o the_o king_n be_v and_o the_o medicaean_a copy_n but_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v be_v compare_v with_o a_o english_a copy_n either_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o hadrian_n turnebus_n himself_o or_o that_o of_o odo_n turnebus_n the_o second_o copy_n be_v vulcobius_n which_o because_o renatus_n moraeus_n a_o physician_n
be_v the_o glory_n of_o good_a servant_n to_o speak_v truth_n concern_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o those_o father_n who_o have_v teach_v well_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v repeat_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 37._o haec_fw-la audiebamus_fw-la semper_fw-la a_o beato_fw-la illo_fw-la viro_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o word_n we_o always_o hear_v from_o that_o bless_a man_n for_o they_o be_v often_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o he_o although_o some_o suspect_v that_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n with_o his_o mouth_n but_o that_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o think_v otherwise_o and_o indeed_o i_o remember_v with_o you_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a oath_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o thing_n in_o his_o tongue_n and_o another_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o a_o little_a after_o sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quidem_fw-la paucis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o now_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v by_o we_o in_o short_a in_o memory_n and_o honour_n of_o that_o our_o father_n so_o good_a so_o laborious_a and_o every_o where_o vigilant_a for_o the_o church_n for_o we_o have_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o stock_n nor_o of_o his_o education_n or_o learning_n or_o of_o life_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n and_o resolution_n which_o passage_n in_o eusebius_n that_o i_o may_v not_o defraud_v any_o one_o of_o his_o commendation_n be_v show_v i_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a franciscus_n ogerius_fw-la now_o from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v it_o may_v be_v evident_o enough_o gather_v that_o eusebius_n be_v join_v to_o pamphilus_n by_o no_o right_o tie_n of_o kindred_n but_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o friendship_n only_o it_o be_v certain_a euseb_n we_o although_o he_o name_v pamphilus_n in_o so_o many_o place_n and_o boast_v so_o high_o of_o his_o friendship_n yet_o never_o term_v he_o his_o kinsman_n or_o relation_n tea_n from_o eusebius_n '_o be_v own_o testimony_n it_o be_v plain_o make_v out_o that_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n be_v not_o eusebius_n '_o s_o kinsman_n for_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o seven_o end_n book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o agapius_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o man_n time_n we_o know_v pamphilus_n a_o most_o eloquent_a man_n and_o a_o true_a philosopher_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o life_n honour_v with_o a_o presbytership_n of_o that_o church_n whereas_o therefore_o eusebius_n himself_o do_v attest_v that_o pamphilus_n be_v first_o know_v by_o he_o then_o it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v not_o join_v together_o by_o any_o kindred_n or_o affinity_n in_o these_o time_n happen_v that_o most_o severe_a persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v first_o begin_v by_o diocletian_a be_v by_o the_o follow_a emperor_n continue_v to_o the_o ten_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n eusebius_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v then_o a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n reside_v almost_o constant_o in_o that_o city_n and_o by_o continual_a exhortation_n instruct_v many_o person_n in_o order_n to_o martyrdom_n among_o who_o be_v apphianus_n a_o noble_a youth_n who_o illustrious_a combat_n our_o eusebius_n do_v relate_v in_o his_o 4._o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n in_o the_o same_o persecution_n pamphilus_n be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o spend_v two_o whole_a year_n in_o bond_n during_o which_o time_n eusebius_n in_o no_o wise_a desert_a his_o friend_n and_o companion_n but_o visit_v he_o continual_o and_o in_o the_o prison_n write_v together_o with_o he_o five_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o origen_n the_o six_o and_o last_o book_n of_o that_o work_n he_o at_o length_n finish_v after_o pamphilus_n be_v dead_a that_o whole_a work_n be_v by_o eusebius_n and_o pamphilus_n dedicate_v to_o the_o confessor_n live_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o palestine_n as_o photius_n relate_v in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la chapter_n 118._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o persecution_n on_o account_n of_o some_o urgent_a business_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a eusebius_n go_v to_o tyre_n during_o his_o residence_n in_o that_o city_n he_o atte_v book_n 8._o chap_n 7._o that_o he_o himself_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o glorious_a combat_n of_o five_o egyptian_a martyr_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v that_o he_o come_v into_o egypt_n and_o thebais_n whilst_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o persecution_n as_o yet_o rage_v and_o that_o there_o he_o behold_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n the_o admirable_a constancy_n of_o many_o martyr_n of_o both_o sex_n there_o be_v those_o who_o relate_v that_o eusebius_n in_o this_o persecution_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o prison_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o that_o that_o be_v object_v against_o he_o by_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n and_o confessor_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o tyre_n as_o we_o will_v hereafter_o relate_v but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o be_v false_a and_o a_o calumny_n forge_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o eusebius_n for_o have_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n be_v real_o commit_v by_o eusebius_n how_o can_v he_o have_v be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v invite_v by_o the_o antiochian_o to_o undertake_v the_o episcopate_n of_o that_o city_n and_o yet_o cardinal_n baronius_n have_v catch_v up_o that_o as_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a which_o be_v object_v against_o eusebius_n by_o the_o way_n of_o contention_n and_o wrangle_a by_o his_o enemy_n nor_o be_v ever_o confirm_v by_o any_o one_o testimony_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o book_n be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n against_o hierocles_n the_o occasion_n of_o write_v it_o be_v give_v by_o hierocles_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o persecution_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v every_o where_o demolish_a insult_v as_o it_o be_v over_o the_o disquiet_v religion_n in_o the_o city_n nicomedia_n publish_v two_o book_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o book_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o assert_v this_o that_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n perform_v far_o more_o and_o great_a miracle_n than_o christ_n as_o lactantius_n do_v attest_v in_o his_o this_o seven_o book_n but_o eusebius_n contemn_v the_o man_n rest_v satisfy_v in_o confute_v he_o in_o a_o very_a short_a book_n agapius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n be_v dead_a during_o this_o interval_n and_o the_o persecution_n be_v now_o abate_v and_o peace_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o person_n eusebius_n be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n other_o make_v agricola_n who_o be_v present_a at_o and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o ancyra_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 314_o successor_n to_o agapius_n so_o baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 314_o and_o blondellus_n in_o he_o apology_n pro_fw-la sententiá_fw-la b._n hieronymi_n chap._n 19_o where_o he_o write_v that_o eusebius_n undertake_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n after_o agricola_n '_o s_o death_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 315._o but_o those_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o latin_a collection_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o my_o judgement_n seem_v to_o have_v little_a of_o certainty_n and_o validity_n in_o they_o for_o they_o occur_v not_o either_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n or_o in_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la beside_o eusebius_n reckon_v up_o in_o the_o seven_o 32._o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v under_o who_o the_o persecution_n begin_v and_o rage_v end_v in_o agapius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n who_o say_v he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o that_o persecution_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o church_n he_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v sit_v bishop_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persecution_n but_o eusebius_n be_v make_v bishop_n immediate_o after_o the_o persecution_n be_v end_v for_o when_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n dedicate_v a_o cathedral_n sometime_o after_o peace_n and_o repose_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n he_o together_o with_o other_o bishop_n be_v invite_v by_o paulinus_n to_o its_o dedication_n and_o make_v a_o most_o elegant_a oration_n before_o he_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o ten_o speech_n book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n now_o this_o happen_v before_o licinius_n rebel_v against_o constantine_n which_o fall_v out_o on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 315._o about_o these_o time_n eusebius_n write_v those_o famous_a book_n concern_v evangelick_n
a_o troublesome_a flux_n of_o rheum_n which_o cause_v a_o perpetual_a difficulty_n of_o breathe_v and_o the_o patient_a have_v not_o strength_n to_o resist_v these_o thing_n there_o follow_v a_o convulsion_n of_o all_o the_o part_n it_o be_v say_v therefore_o by_o the_o divine_a s_o and_o those_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o king_n to_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o so_o oft_o repeat_v horrible_a offence_n thus_o much_o therefore_o the_o foresay_a writer_n relate_v in_o the_o forementioned_a book_n and_o in_o the_o second_o vales._n book_n of_o his_o history_n he_o speak_v of_o he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o these_o word_n after_o that_o he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o disease_n which_o seize_v upon_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o habit_n of_o his_o body_n torment_v he_o exceed_o with_o several_a pain_n he_o have_v a_o fever_n but_o not_o of_o any_o acute_a kind_n a_o insufferable_a itch_a over_o all_o his_o body_n with_o continual_a torture_n of_o the_o colon_n by_o the_o humour_n about_o his_o foot_n you_o will_v judge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v hydropical_a beside_o this_o a_o strange_a inflammation_n of_o the_o low_a belly_n and_o such_o a_o putrefaction_n of_o the_o genital_n as_o breed_v worm_n moreover_o a_o shortness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o breathe_v with_o a_o convulsion_n of_o all_o the_o part_n this_o move_v those_o of_o that_o time_n who_o pretend_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o term_v these_o disease_n a_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o he_o from_o heaven_n but_o although_o he_o struggle_v with_o so_o many_o distemper_n yet_o he_o hope_v to_o live_v and_o recover_v and_o seek_v for_o remedy_n pass_o therefore_o over_o jordan_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o hot-water_n that_o be_v near_o callâ—rhoe_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o lake_n asphaltites_n but_o be_v so_o sweet_a that_o they_o be_v potable_a there_o when_o his_o physician_n think_v it_o good_a to_o bathe_v his_o whole_a body_n in_o warm_a oil_n be_v set_v into_o a_o bathing-vessel_n fill_v with_o oil_n he_o be_v so_o weaken_v all_o over_o his_o body_n that_o he_o turn_v up_o his_o eye_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o at_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o attendant_n outcry_n he_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o after_o this_o despair_v of_o recovery_n he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o distribution_n of_o fifty_o suid._n drachm_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o common_a soldier_n but_o to_o his_o commander_n and_o friend_n he_o give_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o thence_o he_o return_v to_o jericho_n and_o be_v now_o grow_v very_o melancholy_a he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v threaten_v death_n itself_o and_o resolve_v upon_o the_o commission_n of_o a_o most_o horrible_a and_o villainous_a fact_n for_o he_o command_v all_o the_o eminent_a personage_n that_o be_v in_o every_o town_n of_o judaea_n to_o be_v summon_v together_o and_o imprison_v in_o the_o hippodrome_n then_o call_v for_o his_o sister_n salome_n and_o her_o husband_n alexander_n i_o know_v say_v he_o the_o jew_n will_v rejoice_v mighty_o at_o my_o death_n but_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o command_n i_o can_v make_v myself_o to_o be_v lameâ—â—ted_v by_o many_o and_o obtain_v a_o honourable_a funeral_n as_o soon_o as_o breath_n be_v out_o of_o my_o body_n do_v you_o be_v guard_v with_o soldier_n kill_v all_o these_o man_n who_o i_o have_v imprison_v so_o all_o judaea_n yea_o every_o family_n shall_v though_o against_o their_o will_n mourn_v at_o my_o death_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v and_o again_o when_o he_o be_v torture_v partly_o by_o want_n of_o sustenance_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o convulsion_n of_o his_o violent_a cough_n be_v overcome_v with_o continual_a torment_n he_o resolve_v to_o hasten_v his_o own_o death_n and_o have_v take_v a_o apple_n he_o ask_v for_o a_o knife_n for_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o cut_v they_o himself_o when_o ever_o he_o eat_v they_o then_o look_v round_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o one_o that_o may_v hinder_v he_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o about_z to_o do_v violence_n to_o himself_o moreover_o the_o same_o writer_n relate_v far_a how_o that_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o most_o wicked_o command_v mon._n another_o of_o his_o own_o son_n have_v slay_v iâ—_n two_o of_o they_o before_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o then_o soon_o after_o die_v in_o most_o exquisite_a torture_n and_o such_o be_v the_o end_n herod_n make_v suffer_v a_o due_a punishment_n for_o his_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o infant_n of_o bethlehem_n which_o he_o contrive_v on_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v our_o saviour_n after_o his_o death_n a_o angel_n appear_v to_o joseph_n then_o in_o egypt_n and_o command_v he_o to_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o return_n into_o judea_n tell_v he_o they_o be_v dead_a who_o seek_v the_o young_a child_n life_n to_o which_o the_o 22._o evangelist_n far_o add_v say_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n reign_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o not_o withstand_v being_n warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o time_n of_o pilate_n the_o say_a historian_n agree_v also_o concern_v the_o reign_n of_o archelaus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n declare_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o how_o both_o by_o his_o father_n testament_n and_o also_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n he_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judea_n and_o how_o when_o after_o ten_o year_n he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o government_n his_o brethren_n philip_n and_o herod_n juniour_n and_o vales._n lysanias_n govern_v their_o tetrarchy_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v make_v procuratour_n of_o judea_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n who_o then_o be_v emperor_n succeed_v augustus_n who_o have_v reign_v fifty_o seven_o year_n and_o continue_v so_o full_a ten_o year_n almost_o as_o long_o as_o tiberius_n live_v from_o whence_o their_o fiction_n be_v manifest_o confute_v who_o of_o late_o have_v publish_v 5._o act_n against_o our_o saviour_n in_o which_o chief_o the_o title_n or_o note_n of_o time_n inscribe_v upon_o the_o say_a act_n do_v evident_o show_v the_o author_n thereof_o to_o be_v liar_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o these_o man_n have_v impudent_o feign_v concern_v the_o salutary_a passion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v when_o tiberius_n be_v consul_n the_o four_o time_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v certain_a pilate_n be_v not_o come_v as_o governor_n into_o judea_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v josephus_n who_o in_o his_o foresay_a book_n do_v express_o show_v that_o pilate_n be_v make_v procuratour_n of_o judea_n by_o tiberius_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o high-priest_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o who_o time_n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o this_o time_n therefore_o namely_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n according_a to_o the_o 2._o evangelist_n and_o the_o four_o of_o pilat_n procurator-ship_n of_o judea_n herod_n rest_n lysanias_n and_o philip_n be_v tetrarch_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o judea_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v baptise_a by_o john_n and_o then_o first_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n say_v that_o he_o finish_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o preach_v under_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n be_v vales._n high-priest_n mean_v thereby_o that_o all_o his_o preach_v be_v terminate_v within_o that_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o execute_v the_o high-priest_n office_n although_o therefore_o he_o begin_v when_o annas_n be_v highpriest_n and_o continue_v till_o caiphas_n come_v on_o yet_o there_o be_v scarce_o full_a four_o year_n contain_v within_o this_o space_n of_o time_n for_o since_o from_o the_o time_n now_o mention_v the_o law_n and_o sanction_n about_o holy_a matter_n be_v almost_o abolish_v the_o high-preisthood_a also_o cease_v to_o be_v for_o life_n and_o hereditary_a neither_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n right_o perform_v but_o the_o roman_a governor_n make_v sometime_o one_o sometime_o another_o highpriest_n none_o bear_v that_o office_n above_o a_o year_n vales._n josephus_n indeed_o in_o his_o book_n of_o antiquity_n do_v relate_v that_o from_o annas_n to_o caiphas_n there_o be_v in_o one_o continue_a order_n four_o high-priest_n his_o word_n be_v these_o valerius_n gratus_n have_v put_v out_o
in_o his_o time_n a_o dead_a man_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o and_o further_o that_o there_o come_v to_o pass_v another_o miracle_n about_o justus_n who_o be_v surname_v vales._n barsabas_n how_o that_o he_o drink_v deadly_a poison_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n sustain_v no_o harm_n that_o this_o justus_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n be_v together_o with_o mathias_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o that_o they_o pray_v that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v instead_o of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n be_v allot_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o number_n the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o this_o manner_n relate_v and_o they_o appoint_v two_o joseph_n call_v 24._o barsabas_n who_o be_v surname_v justus_n and_o mathias_n and_o they_o pray_v and_o say_v moreover_o the_o ☜_o same_o writer_n have_v set_v down_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o he_o bare_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o wit_n certain_a strange_a parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o sermon_n of_o he_o and_o some_o other_o more_o fabulous_a relation_n among_o which_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v corporal_o set_v up_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o i_o judge_v he_o have_v this_o opinion_n from_o his_o misapprehend_v the_o apostolical_a discourse_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v through_o those_o thing_n they_o speak_v mystical_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a narrow_a understanding_n as_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v from_o his_o book_n yet_o he_o give_v occasion_n to_o very_o many_o ecclesiastical_a person_n after_o he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o erroneous_a opinion_n with_o he_o who_o have_v a_o regard_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o man_n as_o for_o example_n to_o irenaeus_n and_o to_o every_o one_o also_o who_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n he_o relate_v also_o in_o his_o book_n other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o foresay_a aristion_n of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o john_n the_o elder_a to_o which_o we_o do_v refer_v the_o studious_a reader_n and_o judge_v it_o requisite_a now_o only_o to_o adjoyn_v to_o his_o fore_n mention_v word_n a_o passage_n he_o relate_v concern_v mark_v the_o evangelist_n in_o these_o word_n this_o also_o the_o elder_n say_v mark_v be_v the_o vales._n interpreter_n of_o peter_n accurate_o write_v what_o ever_o he_o remember_v but_o yet_o not_o in_o that_o order_n wherein_o christ_n either_o speak_v or_o do_v they_o for_o he_o be_v neither_o a_o hearer_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o yet_o his_o follower_n but_o as_o i_o say_v he_o be_v afterward_o conversant_a with_o peter_n who_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n profitable_o to_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o but_o not_o so_o as_o if_o he_o will_v compose_v a_o history_n of_o the_o lord_n say_n wherefore_o mark_v commit_v nothing_o of_o error_n in_o that_o he_o write_v some_o thing_n so_o as_o he_o have_v remember_v they_o for_o he_o make_v this_o one_o thing_n his_o chief_a aim_n to_o wit_n to_o omit_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n he_o have_v hear_v nor_o yet_o to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a therein_o thus_o much_o papias_n relate_v concern_v mark._n concern_v matthew_n he_o say_v this_o moreover_o matthew_n write_v his_o divine_a oracle_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o every_o one_o interpret_v they_o as_o they_o be_v able_a this_o papias_n also_o have_v quote_v authority_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o likewise_o out_o of_o the_o former_a epistle_n of_o peter_n he_o have_v set_v down_o also_o another_o relation_n about_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o many_o crime_n before_o the_o lord_n which_o relation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o thus_o much_o we_o have_v useful_o and_o diligent_o observe_v and_o add_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o before_o we_o have_v set_v down_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_fw-la pamphilus_n chap._n i._n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o alexandrian_a church_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o trajane_n about_o the_o vales._n twelve_o year_n of_o trajan_n empire_n cerdo_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n 21._o who_o we_o a_o little_a before_o mention_v depart_v this_o life_n and_o primus_fw-la the_o four_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v elect_v to_o the_o public_a charge_n of_o that_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o evarestus_n have_v finish_v his_o eight_o year_n alexander_n undertake_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o five_o in_o succession_n from_o peter_n and_o paul_n chap._n ii_o what_o the_o jew_n suffer_v in_o this_o emperor_n time_n moreover_o the_o doctrine_n and_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n flourish_v daily_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o but_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v augment_v by_o continual_a mischief_n follow_v one_o upon_o another_o for_o the_o emperor_n enter_v now_o upon_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n there_o arise_v again_o a_o commotion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o destroy_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o they_o for_o both_o at_o alexandria_n and_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o egypt_n and_o moreover_o throughout_o cyrene_n they_o be_v stir_v up_o as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o violent_a and_o contentious_a spirit_n raise_v sedition_n against_o the_o vales._n greek_n and_o gentile_n with_o who_o they_o dwell_v and_o they_o increase_v the_o faction_n very_o much_o on_o the_o ensue_a year_n enkindle_v a_o great_a war_n lupus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n governor_n of_o all_o egypt_n moreover_o it_o happen_v that_o in_o the_o first_o encounter_n they_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o greek_n who_o fly_v to_o alexandria_n take_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n alive_a and_o slay_v they_o but_o those_o jew_n who_o inhabit_v cyrene_n be_v frustrate_v of_o assistance_n in_o the_o war_n from_o they_o persist_v to_o infest_v and_o destroy_v the_o country_n of_o egypt_n and_o all_o its_o vales._n prefecture_n by_o pillage_n and_o robbery_n one_o lucua_n be_v their_o leader_n against_o who_o the_o emperor_n send_v marcius_n turbo_n with_o horse_n and_o foot_n and_o also_o with_o naval_a force_n he_o in_o many_o engagement_n have_v make_v the_o war_n against_o they_o long_o and_o tedious_a destroy_v many_o myriad_o of_o jew_n not_o only_o of_o those_o of_o cyrene_n but_o also_o of_o those_o of_o egypt_n who_o flock_v together_o to_o give_v assistance_n to_o their_o king_n lucuas_n but_o the_o emperor_n suspect_v that_o those_o jew_n in_o mesopotamia_n will_v also_o set_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o command_v vales._n lusius_n quiet_v we_o to_o clear_v that_o province_n of_o they_o who_o engage_v with_o they_o destroy_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v there_o for_o which_o successful_a piece_n of_o service_n he_o be_v appoint_v deputy_n of_o judea_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o thus_o much_o those_o heathen_n who_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o transaction_n of_o those_o time_n do_v almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n relate_v chap._n iii_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n write_v apology_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n when_o trajan_n have_v hold_v the_o empire_n twenty_o year_n complete_a except_v six_o month_n aelius_n adrianus_n succeed_v in_o the_o government_n to_o who_o quadratus_n dedicate_v and_o present_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o have_v comprise_v a_o apology_n for_o our_o religion_n because_o certain_a malicious_a man_n endeavour_v to_o molest_v the_o christian_n this_o work_n be_v still_o extant_a among_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n and_o we_o also_o have_v it_o from_o which_o book_n may_v be_v see_v perspicuous_a evidence_n of_o the_o man_n understanding_n and_o of_o his_o true_o 16._o apostolical_a faith_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o same_o writer_n make_v his_o own_o antiquity_n sufficient_o evident_a by_o what_o he_o relate_v in_o these_o very_a word_n the_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v always_o conspicuous_a for_o they_o be_v true_a those_o that_o be_v heal_v such_o as_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o only_o appear_v after_o they_o be_v heal_v and_o raise_v but_o also_o be_v afterward_o see_v of_o all_o and_o that_o not_o only_o while_o our_o saviour_n be_v conversant_a upon_o earth_n but_o also_o after_o he_o be_v go_v they_o continue_v alive_a a_o great_a while_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o they_o survive_v even_o to_o our_o time_n such_o a_o person_n indeed_o be_v quadratus_n aristides_n also_o a_o faithful_a man_n of_o that_o religion_n profess_v by_o we_o leave_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o quadratus_n do_v a_o apology_n for_o
the_o faith_n dedicate_v to_o adrian_n and_o this_o man_n book_n be_v to_o this_o day_n preserve_v by_o many_o person_n chap._n iu._n who_o be_v ennoble_v with_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n over_o the_o roman_a and_o alexandrian_a church_n in_o this_o emperor_n time_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o adrian's_n empire_n alexander_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n die_v have_v complete_v the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o administration_n xystus_n be_v successor_n to_o he_o and_o about_o that_o time_n primus_n die_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o presidency_n over_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n justus_n succeed_v he_o chap._n v._o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o our_o saviour_n even_o to_o these_o time_n moreover_o the_o space_n of_o time_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n spend_v in_o their_o presidency_n over_o that_o see_v i_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n find_v preserve_v in_o writing_n for_o as_o report_n say_v they_o be_v very_o short_a live_v but_o thus_o much_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v of_o from_o old_a record_n that_o unto_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o adrian_n time_n there_o be_v in_o number_n fifteen_o succession_n of_o bishop_n there_o all_o who_o they_o say_v be_v by_o birth_n hebrew_n who_o have_v sincere_o embrace_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o those_o who_o be_v then_o able_a to_o give_v judgement_n as_o to_o such_o matter_n they_o be_v approve_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n for_o that_o whole_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v make_v up_o of_o believe_v jew_n who_o have_v continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n even_o to_o the_o then_o siege_n wherein_o the_o jew_n revolt_a again_o from_o the_o roman_n be_v vanquish_v and_o destroy_v by_o no_o small_a war_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n then_o cease_v it_o will_v be_v now_o requisite_a to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o in_o their_o order_n from_o first_o to_o last_o the_o first_o therefore_o be_v james_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o he_o the_o second_o be_v simeon_n the_o three_o justus_n the_o four_o zaccheus_n the_o five_o tobias_n the_o six_o benjamin_n the_o seven_o john_n the_o eight_o mathias_n the_o nine_o philip_n the_o ten_o seneca_n the_o eleven_o justus_n the_o twelve_o levi_n the_o thirteen_o ephre_n the_o fourteen_o vales._n joseph_n the_o fifteen_o and_o last_o judas_n and_o thus_o many_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n we_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o now_o adrian_n be_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n telesphorus_n the_o seven_o from_o the_o apostle_n succeed_v xystus_n who_o have_v complete_v the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n over_o the_o roman_n and_o within_o a_o year_n space_n and_o vales._n some_o month_n eumenes_n the_o six_o in_o order_n succeed_v in_o the_o presidency_n over_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n his_o immediate_a predecessor_n there_o have_v sit_v eleven_o year_n chap._n vi_o the_o last_o siege_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n but_o when_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o jew_n again_o increase_v exceed_o vales._n rufus_n the_o precedent_n of_o judea_n have_v have_v auxiliary_a force_n send_v he_o from_o the_o emperor_n march_v out_o against_o they_o and_o make_v use_n of_o their_o madness_n and_o desperation_n as_o a_o occasion_n of_o his_o spare_a none_o he_o slay_v myriad_o together_o both_o of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o war_n reduce_v their_o country_n to_o servitude_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o leader_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n be_v by_o name_n barchochebas_n a_o name_n indeed_o that_o signify_v a_o star_n but_o otherwise_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o a_o robber_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n do_v monstrous_o pretend_v to_o his_o follower_n be_v vales._n slave_n that_o he_o be_v a_o star_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o enlighten_v they_o who_o be_v now_o oppress_v with_o servitude_n but_o the_o war_n grow_v sharp_a in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o adrian_n empire_n at_o the_o city_n vales._n betthera_n which_o be_v the_o best_a fortify_v place_n and_o not_o far_o distant_a from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o siege_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n the_o innovatour_n also_o have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o famine_n and_o thirst_n and_o the_o author_n of_o this_o their_o madness_n undergo_v condign_a punishment_n from_o that_o time_n that_o whole_a nation_n be_v vales._n altogether_o interdict_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o country_n about_o jerusalem_n the_o law_n edict_n and_o sanction_n of_o adrian_n have_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o from_o a_o far_o off_o behold_v their_o paternal_a soil_n ariston_n of_o vales._n pella_n relate_v this_o thus_o the_o city_n be_v make_v destitute_a of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o whole_o clear_v of_o its_o old_a inhabitant_n be_v possess_v by_o foreigner_n that_o dwell_v there_o and_o vales._n afterward_o make_v a_o roman_a city_n and_o change_v its_o name_n be_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n aelius_n adrianus_n call_v aelia_n and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o gather_v of_o the_o nation_n that_o dwell_v in_o it_o mark_n be_v the_o first_o who_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o circumcision_n undertake_v the_o public_a administration_n of_o matter_n there_o chap._n vii_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o author_n of_o false_a doctrine_n now_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n shine_v like_o most_o bright_a star_n and_o the_o faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n flourish_v among_o all_o mankind_n the_o devil_n that_o hater_n of_o good_a as_o be_v always_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o most_o malicious_a impugner_n of_o man_n salvation_n use_v all_o his_o art_n and_o stratagem_n against_o the_o church_n at_o first_o arm_v himself_o against_o it_o with_o outward_a persecution_n but_o then_o afterward_o be_v exclude_v from_o they_o he_o make_v his_o assault_n by_o other_o method_n make_v use_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o impostor_n as_o be_v the_o pernicious_a instrument_n for_o destroy_v of_o soul_n and_o minister_n of_o perdition_n devise_v all_o way_n whereby_o these_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n clothing_n themselves_o with_o the_o title_n of_o our_o religion_n may_v both_o lead_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n those_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o they_o have_v entice_v to_o themselves_o and_o also_o divert_v such_o as_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o faith_n from_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o comfortable_a word_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o they_o attempt_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n from_o that_o menander_n therefore_o who_o we_o a_o little_a 26._o before_o manifest_v to_o have_v be_v the_o successor_n of_o simon_n there_o be_v hatch_v a_o serpentine_a breed_n double_v mouth_v as_o it_o be_v and_o double_a head_a which_o constitute_v the_o founder_n of_o two_o different_a and_o disagree_a heresy_n saturninus_n by_o birth_n a_o antiochian_a and_o basilides_n a_o alexandrian_a whereof_o the_o former_a in_o syria_n the_o other_o in_o egypt_n set_v up_o school_n of_o most_o detestable_a heresy_n moreover_o irenaeus_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o saturninus_n feign_v most_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o menander_n do_v but_o that_o basilides_n under_o a_o pretext_n of_o more_o mystical_a matter_n most_o mighty_o enlarge_v his_o invention_n form_v monstrous_a and_o fabulous_a fiction_n for_o the_o make_n up_o of_o his_o impious_a heresy_n there_o be_v many_o ecclesiastical_a man_n therefore_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v defender_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o eloquent_a maintainer_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n some_o of_o they_o forthwith_o comprise_v in_o write_v explanatory_a account_n of_o the_o fore-manifested_n heresy_n which_o they_o leave_v as_o caution_n and_o prevention_n to_o posterity_n of_o which_o there_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n a_o most_o strenuous_a confutation_n of_o basilides_n of_o agrippa_n castor_n a_o most_o eminent_a writer_n in_o those_o time_n wherein_o he_o discover_v the_o horrible_a imposture_n of_o the_o man_n disclose_v therefore_o his_o secret_n he_o say_v that_o he_o make_v four_o and_o twenty_o book_n upon_o the_o vales._n gospel_n and_o that_o he_o counterfeit_v for_o himself_o prophet_n name_v by_o he_o vales._n barcabbas_n and_o barcoph_n and_o some_o vales._n other_o who_o never_o be_v in_o be_v and_o that_o he_o give_v they_o barbarous_a name_n to_o astonish_v those_o who_o be_v admirer_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o taste_v of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n those_o do_v
contain_v vales._n some_o short_a note_n concern_v the_o soul_n wherein_o he_o propose_v divers_a question_n pertinent_a to_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o subject_a and_o produce_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o confute_v and_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o opinion_n thereof_o in_o another_o work_n of_o he_o he_o also_o compose_v a_o dialogue_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v at_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n with_o one_o trypho_n the_o most_o famous_a person_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n in_o which_o book_n he_o manifest_v after_o what_o manner_n divine_a grace_n incite_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o with_o what_o sedulous_a earnestness_n he_o before_o that_o set_v himself_o about_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n also_o with_o how_o great_a a_o ardency_n of_o mind_n he_o be_v laborious_a in_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n moreover_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o relate_v concern_v the_o jew_n how_o that_o they_o form_v treacherous_a plot_n and_o contrivance_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o use_v these_o express_a word_n to_o trypho_n so_o far_o be_v you_o from_o a_o repentance_n of_o your_o impious_a do_n that_o you_o choose_v out_o some_o man_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o design_n and_o at_o that_o time_n send_v they_o forth_o from_o jerusalem_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o publish_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o impious_a sect_n call_v christian_n spring_v up_o and_o to_o divulge_v the_o same_o reproach_n which_o all_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o religion_n do_v now_o fasten_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o you_o be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o your_o own_o wickedness_n and_o error_n but_o also_o give_v the_o sole_a occasion_n thereof_o to_o all_o other_o man_n he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o same_o work_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n even_o in_o his_o time_n shine_v forth_o upon_o the_o church_n moreover_o he_o have_v mention_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n and_o say_v express_o it_o be_v write_v by_o that_o apostle_n also_o he_o recite_v several_a testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o in_o his_o dispute_n with_o trypho_n he_o evince_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n by_o the_o jew_n several_a other_o work_v also_o of_o his_o be_v extant_a among_o many_o of_o our_o christian_a brethren_n further_o the_o book_n of_o this_o person_n be_v so_o high_o esteem_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o irenaeus_n quote_v some_o expression_n of_o he_o partly_o in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o heresy_n where_o he_o produce_v these_o word_n of_o he_o and_o justin_n â—ays_v well_o in_o his_o book_n against_o martion_n i_o will_v not_o have_v credit_v the_o lord_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v preach_v any_o other_o god_n than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o the_o same_o work_n where_o he_o quote_v these_o word_n of_o he_o it_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o justin_n to_o wit_n that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n satan_n never_o dare_v blaspheme_v god_n because_o till_o then_o he_o do_v not_o certain_o true_a know_v his_o own_o condemnation_n and_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v here_o necessary_o say_v by_o we_o to_o incite_v such_o as_o be_v lover_n of_o learning_n to_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n for_o and_o accurate_o to_o read_v over_o his_o book_n thus_o far_o concern_v justin._n chap._n xix_o who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o verus_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n now_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n be_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n anicetus_n have_v complete_v the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o episcopal_a dignity_n over_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v succeed_v by_o soter_n and_o moreover_o celadion_n have_v preside_v fourteen_o year_n over_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n agrippinus_n be_v his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_n chap._n xx._n who_o then_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n at_o that_o time_n also_o theophilus_n the_o six_o from_o the_o apostle_n flourish_v in_o his_o presidency_n over_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n for_o cornelius_n successor_n to_o heros_n be_v the_o four_o that_o preside_v there_o after_o who_o eros_n in_o the_o five_o remove_v from_o the_o apostle_n succeed_v in_o that_o episcopal_a see_n chap._n xxi_o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o flourish_v in_o that_o age._n in_o those_o time_n hegesippus_n flourish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o forego_n book_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o the_o corinthian_n also_o one_o pinytus_n bishop_n of_o the_o cretan_n moreover_o philippus_n appollinaris_n and_o melito_n musanus_n also_o and_o modestus_n and_o last_o irenaeus_n all_o which_o person_n write_v book_n that_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n contain_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o true_a faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n chap._n xxii_o concern_v hegesippus_n and_o those_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o moreover_o hegesippus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o historical_a memorial_n which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n have_v leâ—t_v a_o most_o full_a and_o complete_a account_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o opinion_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o travel_v as_o far_o as_o rome_n he_o discourse_v with_o many_o bishop_n and_o from_o they_o all_o hear_v one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n you_o may_v please_v to_o hear_v he_o vales._n after_o some_o word_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n to_o the_o corinthian_n continue_v his_o discourse_n thus_o and_o the_o corinthian_a church_n continue_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n until_o primus_n come_v to_o be_v bishop_n there_o with_o who_o i_o have_v some_o discourse_n in_o my_o voyage_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o corinthian_n a_o sufficient_a time_n wherein_o we_o receive_v mutual_a refreshment_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o arrive_v at_o rome_n i_o vales._n stay_v there_o till_o anicetus_n time_n who_o deacon_n eleutherus_n then_o be_v after_o anicetus_n succeed_v soter_n and_o next_o to_o he_o elutherus_fw-la now_o in_o every_o succession_n all_o bishop_n and_o throughout_o each_o city_n the_o doctrine_n be_v conformable_a to_o what_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o our_o lord_n preach_v and_o the_o same_o author_n subjoine_v a_o account_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o be_v broach_v in_o his_o age_n in_o these_o word_n and_o after_o james_n the_o just_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v also_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o doctrine_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n which_o cleophas_n be_v uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n to_o our_o saviour_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n in_o his_o room_n who_o all_o prefer_v to_o be_v second_o bishop_n there_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n 3._o cousingerman_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n upon_o which_o account_n that_o church_n be_v style_v a_o virgin_n for_o it_o be_v not_o hitherto_o corrupt_v with_o vain_a opinion_n vales._n thebuthis_n because_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v to_o vitiate_v it_o this_o man_n be_v vales._n one_o of_o those_o that_o take_v his_o rise_n from_o the_o seven_o sect_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jewish_n people_n of_o which_o simon_n be_v another_o from_o who_o the_o symoniâ—ns_n and_o cleobius_fw-la from_o who_o the_o cleobian_o vales._n and_o dositheus_n from_o who_o the_o dosithean_o and_o gortheus_n from_o who_o the_o vales._n gorthean_o and_o masbotheus_fw-la from_o who_o the_o masbothean_o have_v their_o denomination_n from_o these_o also_o come_v the_o menandrian_o and_o the_o marcionist_n and_o the_o cartocratians_n and_o the_o valentinians_n and_o the_o basilidian_o and_o the_o saturnilian_o each_o of_o which_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v a_o introducer_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n from_o these_o come_v the_o false_a christ_n the_o false-prophet_n and_o the_o false-apostle_n who_o rend_v asunder_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o corrupt_a opinion_n bring_v in_o against_o god_n and_o his_o christ._n moreover_o the_o same_o writer_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o be_v heretofore_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v divers_a sect_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o circumcision_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v opposite_a both_o to_o the_o vales._n tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o also_o to_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o vales._n essaean_n the_o 2._o galilaean_n the_o hemerobaptist_n the_o vales._n masbothean_o the_o samaritâ—s_n the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o he_o write_v many_o other_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v partly_o make_v mention_v before_o and_o insert_v his_o relation_n in_o their_o proper_a and_o opportune_a place_n and_o time_n also_o he_o produce_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n out_o
about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o have_v often_o request_v i_o to_o make_v you_o some_o short_a collection_n and_o excerption_n both_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n about_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o moreover_o you_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o have_v a_o accurate_a account_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o many_o they_o be_v in_o number_n and_o in_o what_o order_n they_o be_v write_v i_o have_v make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o do_v all_o this_o and_o to_o satisfy_v your_o desire_n herein_o for_o i_o well_o know_v with_o what_o a_o ardour_n of_o faith_n you_o be_v inflame_v and_o how_o earnest_a your_o desire_n be_v after_o knowledge_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o love_n of_o god_n you_o great_o prefer_v these_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n strive_v earnest_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n when_o therefore_o i_o travel_v into_o the_o east_n and_o come_v into_o that_o country_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v heretofore_o preach_v and_o do_v i_o make_v a_o accurate_a inquiry_n about_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o catalogue_n whereof_o i_o have_v herewith_o send_v you_o their_o name_n be_v these_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o wit_n genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomie_n joshua_n judge_n ruth_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiastes_n the_o song_n of_o solomon_n job_n the_o prophecy_n of_o esaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n one_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n daniel_n ezechiel_n esdras_n out_o of_o these_o i_o have_v make_v some_o short_a collection_n which_o i_o have_v divide_v into_o six_o book_n but_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o melito_n chap._n xxvii_o concern_v apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o the_o hierapolitane_a church_n vales._n although_o several_a book_n write_v by_o apollinaris_n be_v extant_a among_o many_o man_n yet_o these_o only_a of_o his_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n to_o wit_n his_o apology_n to_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n his_o five_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n his_o two_o book_n concern_v truth_n and_o his_o vales._n two_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n also_o those_o book_n he_o write_v afterward_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o montanus_n cataphrygian_o which_o not_o long_o after_o occasion_v great_a distâ—â—bances_n but_o at_o that_o time_n it_o begin_v to_o make_v its_o first_o appearance_n montanus_n with_o his_o false_a prophet_n then_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o error_n and_o this_o be_v what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v concern_v apollinaris_n chap._n xxviii_o concern_v musanus_n and_o his_o write_n there_o be_v extant_a of_o musanus_n who_o we_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o a_o most_o sharp_a piece_n write_v by_o he_o to_o some_o brethren_n who_o turn_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o encratitae_n which_o than_o first_o spring_v up_o and_o introduce_v â—_o new_a and_o most_o pernicious_a false_a opinion_n into_o the_o world_n tatianus_n as_o report_n say_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n chap._n xxix_o concern_v tatianus_n and_o his_o heresy_n we_o mean_v that_o tatianus_n who_o word_n we_o quote_v a_o little_a before_o treat_v concern_v the_o admirable_a justin_n who_o we_o tell_v you_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o that_o martyr_n irenaeus_n evidence_n this_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o concern_v this_o tatianus_n and_o his_o heresy_n from_o vales._n saturninus_n and_o martion_n spring_v those_o heretic_n call_v encratitae_n who_o teach_v that_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a reject_v that_o primitive_a institution_n of_o god_n and_o tacit_o accuse_v he_o because_o he_o create_v male_a and_o female_a for_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n they_o be_v assertor_n also_o of_o a_o abstinence_n from_o the_o eat_v those_o thing_n that_o as_o they_o term_v they_o have_v life_n show_v hereby_o their_o ingratitude_n towards_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n they_o deny_v likewise_o that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v a_o tenet_n late_o invent_v among_o they_o of_o which_o impious_a assertion_n one_o tatianus_n be_v the_o first_o broacher_n who_o have_v be_v a_o auditor_n of_o justin_n as_o long_o as_o he_o converse_v with_o he_o disclose_v no_o such_o false_a opinion_n but_o after_o his_o martyrdom_n he_o revolt_v from_o the_o church_n and_o be_v arrogant_a and_o puâ—â—_n up_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o his_o be_v a_o vales._n ecclesiastical_a doctor_n as_o if_o he_o be_v better_a than_o any_o body_n else_o he_o be_v the_o composer_n of_o a_o new_a form_n of_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o make_n invent_v story_n about_o invisible_a age_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o valentinus_n do_v and_o assert_v with_o martion_n and_o saturninus_n that_o matrimony_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o corruption_n and_o whoredom_n and_o frame_v some_o new_a argument_n to_o disprove_v the_o salvation_n of_o adam_n thus_o far_o irenaeus_n concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o encratite_n which_o then_o be_v broach_v but_o not_o long_o after_o one_o who_o name_n be_v vales._n severus_n do_v consolidate_n and_o strengthen_v the_o foresay_a heresy_n and_o so_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o the_o follower_n of_o that_o sect_n be_v call_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n severiani_n they_o approve_v indeed_o of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n expound_v the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o their_o own_o but_o they_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o reject_v his_o epistle_n neither_o do_v they_o admit_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o tatianus_n their_o first_o founder_n put_v together_o a_o confuse_a heap_n of_o collection_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n which_o he_o entitle_v a_o vales._n diaâ—â—ssarωn_n i._n e._n a_o gospel_n make_v up_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n which_o book_n be_v at_o this_o time_n extant_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o man_n they_o say_v also_o that_o he_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o alter_v some_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o to_o express_v they_o in_o more_o elegant_a term_n undertake_v to_o correct_v the_o composition_n and_o order_n of_o his_o phrase_n he_o leave_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o book_n among_o which_o his_o prophet_n book_n against_o the_o grecian_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v a_o excellent_a piece_n and_o be_v commend_v by_o most_o man_n in_o which_o work_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o series_n of_o time_n in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o all_o the_o famous_a man_n among_o the_o grecian_n indeed_o that_o book_n of_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o useful_a piece_n of_o all_o his_o write_n but_o thus_o far_o concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n xxx_o concern_v bardesanes_n the_o syrian_a and_o those_o book_n of_o his_o that_o be_v extant_a further_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n when_o heresy_n be_v numerous_a in_o vales._n mesopotamia_n one_o bardesanes_n a_o most_o eloquent_a man_n in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n and_o a_o excellent_a disputant_n write_v some_o dialogue_n against_o martion_n and_o several_a other_o who_o be_v author_n and_o assertor_n of_o different_a opinion_n which_o he_o publish_v in_o his_o own_o country_n language_n as_o also_o many_o other_o work_n which_o his_o scholar_n for_o he_o have_v very_o many_o auditor_n and_o be_v a_o powerful_a maintainer_n of_o our_o faith_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o syriack_n into_o the_o grecian_a language_n among_o which_o be_v his_o dialogue_n concern_v fate_n write_v to_o vales._n antoninus_n a_o incomparable_a piece_n it_o be_v say_v he_o write_v several_a other_o tract_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o persecution_n at_o that_o time_n raise_v against_o we_o this_o man_n be_v at_o first_o a_o follower_n of_o valentinus_n but_o have_v mislike_v that_o heresy_n and_o confute_v many_o of_o the_o fabulous_a tenet_n of_o the_o founder_n thereof_o he_o be_v satisfy_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v turn_v to_o a_o true_a opinion_n but_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o his_o ancient_a heresy_n moreover_o at_o the_o same_o time_n soter_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n depart_v this_o life_n the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n the_o preface_n moreover_o soter_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v preside_v there_o eight_o year_n end_v his_o life_n
of_o his_o own_o write_n and_o concern_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n hear_v what_o he_o write_v word_n for_o word_n god_n therefore_o be_v make_v man_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o save_v we_o have_v give_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o not_o as_o some_o say_v who_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o traduce_v the_o scripture_n thus_o behold_v a_o young_a woman_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n as_o vales._n theodotion_n the_o ephesian_a have_v translate_v it_o and_o aquila_n of_o pontus_n both_o jewish_a proselyte_n who_o the_o ebionite_n have_v follow_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v beget_v by_o joseph_n hereunto_o after_o a_o few_o word_n he_o add_v say_v for_o before_o the_o roman_n have_v firm_o complete_v their_o empire_n the_o macedonian_n as_o yet_o possess_v the_o government_n of_o asia_n 1622._o ptolemaeus_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n endeavour_v with_o much_o care_n and_o industry_n to_o adorn_v the_o library_n he_o have_v prepare_v at_o alexandria_n with_o the_o write_n of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v accurate_o compile_v request_v those_o of_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v have_v vales._n their_o scripture_n translate_v into_o the_o greek_a language_n they_o for_o till_o that_o time_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o macedonian_n send_v to_o ptolemaeus_n the_o seventy_o seniors_n which_o be_v the_o most_o skilful_a person_n among_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o most_o expert_a in_o both_o the_o language_n liberty_n satisfy_v the_o king_n desire_v herein_o ptolemy_n desirous_a to_o make_v trial_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o be_v fearful_a lest_o by_o compact_n they_o shall_v agree_v to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o their_o translation_n interpreter_n separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o and_o command_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o write_v a_o translation_n and_o this_o he_o do_v throughout_o all_o the_o book_n when_o they_o be_v come_v all_o together_o into_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o ptolemy_n and_o have_v compare_v together_o the_o version_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n among_o they_o god_n be_v both_o glorify_v and_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_o divine_a for_o they_o all_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n set_v down_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o in_o the_o same_o expression_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v present_a acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n neither_o need_v it_o seem_v marvellous_a that_o god_n shall_v do_v this_o see_v that_o in_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o people_n under_o nebuchodonosor_n the_o scripture_n be_v then_o corrupt_v when_o after_o seventy_o year_n the_o jew_n return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n he_o inspire_v esdras_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o recompose_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o former_a prophet_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o people_n the_o law_n deliver_v by_o moses_n thus_o far_a ireneus_fw-la chap._n ix_o who_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n moreover_o antoninus_n have_v hold_v the_o empire_n nineteen_o year_n commodus_n assume_v the_o government_n in_o who_o first_o year_n julianus_n undertake_v the_o prefecture_n of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n agrippinus_n have_v complete_v the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o presidency_n chap._n x._o concern_v pantaenus_n the_o philosopher_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o man_n governor_n of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o faithful_a alexandria_n there_o who_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o learning_n be_v most_o eminent_a his_o name_n be_v pantaenus_n for_o from_o a_o very_a ancient_a custom_n there_o have_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a school_n among_o they_o which_o also_o continue_v to_o our_o day_n and_o we_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o it_o be_v furnish_v with_o man_n who_o be_v very_o able_a scholar_n and_o industrious_a about_o divine_a matter_n but_o fame_n say_v that_o the_o forementioned_a pantaenus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o most_o eminent_a person_n among_o they_o because_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o precept_n and_o institution_n of_o that_o philosophical_a sect_n call_v stoic_n moreover_o it_o be_v say_v he_o show_v so_o great_a a_o willingness_n of_o mind_n and_o ardency_n of_o affection_n towards_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n that_o he_o be_v declare_v the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n gospel_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o east_n and_o jorney_v as_o far_o as_o india_n for_o there_o be_v many_o evangelical_n preacher_n of_o the_o word_n even_o at_o that_o time_n who_o inflame_v with_o a_o divine_a zeal_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n contribute_v their_o assistance_n to_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o the_o build_n man_n up_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o which_o number_n pantaenus_n be_v one_o and_o be_v report_v to_o have_v go_v to_o the_o indian_n where_o as_o it_o be_v fame_v he_o find_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o matthew_n among_o some_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n there_o before_o his_o arrival_n to_o who_o bartholomew_n one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v and_o vales._n leave_v they_o the_o gospel_n of_o s_o t_o matthew_n write_v in_o hebrew_n which_o be_v preserve_v to_o the_o foresay_a time_n moreover_o this_o pantaenus_n after_o many_o excellent_a performance_n be_v at_o last_o make_v governor_n of_o the_o school_n at_o alexandria_n where_o by_o his_o discourse_n and_o write_n he_o set_v forth_o to_o public_a view_n the_o treasure_n of_o the_o divine_a point_n chap._n xi_o concern_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v clemens_n at_o alexandria_n be_v laborious_a together_o with_o pantaenus_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n who_o have_v the_o same_o name_n with_o that_o ancient_a prelate_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o in_o his_o book_n vales._n of_o institution_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o pantaenus_n as_o have_v be_v his_o master_n to_o i_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o same_o person_n also_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o stromatewn_n where_o record_v succession_n the_o most_o eminent_a successor_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v he_o say_v thus_o now_o this_o work_n of_o i_o i_o have_v not_o compose_v for_o ostentation_n but_o these_o memoir_v i_o have_v treasure_v up_o as_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o my_o old_a age_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o true_a representation_n and_o adumbration_n of_o those_o lively_a and_o powerful_a discourse_n which_o i_o have_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o hear_v from_o bless_a and_o true_o worthy_a and_o memorable_a person_n of_o which_o one_o be_v jonicus_n who_o i_o hear_v in_o greece_n another_o in_o calâ—bria_n magna_n graecia_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v a_o coelo-syrian_a the_o other_o a_o egyptian_a other_o of_o they_o live_v in_o the_o east_n of_o which_o one_o be_v a_o oâ—droena_fw-la assyrian_a the_o other_o in_o palestine_n by_o original_n extract_v a_o vales._n hebrew_n the_o last_o master_n i_o meet_v with_o who_o yet_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a in_o power_n and_o virtue_n who_o i_o inquisitive_o seek_v out_o and_o foundly_v hide_v in_o egypt_n i_o do_v full_o acquiesce_v in_o and_o search_v no_o further_o these_o therefore_o preserve_v the_o sincere_a tradition_n of_o the_o bless_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v immediate_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a apostles_n peter_n james_n john_n and_o paul_n like_o child_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o parent_n although_o few_o child_n be_v like_o their_o parent_n be_v by_o god_n blessing_n come_v down_o to_o our_o time_n sow_v those_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a seed_n of_o truth_n chap._n xii_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n narcissus_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n flourish_v a_o man_n very_o famous_a among_o many_o even_n at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v the_o fifteen_o in_o succession_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o adrian_n from_o which_o time_n we_o have_v before_o manifest_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v first_o constitute_v there_o after_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o also_o that_o mark_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o preside_v over_o they_o after_o who_o the_o vales._n succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o do_v show_v that_o cassianus_n have_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n after_o he_o publius_n then_o maximus_n and_o after_o these_o julianus_n then_o caius_n to_o who_o succeed_v symmachus_n then_o another_o caius_n and_o again_o julianus_n the_o second_o moreover_o capito_n vales._n valens_n and_o dolichianus_fw-la last_v of_o all_o this_o narcissus_n who_o in_o a_o continue_a series_n of_o
a_o thief_n those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v all_o matter_n concern_v he_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o public_a register_n of_o asia_n where_o they_o will_v find_v they_o and_o yet_o the_o montanus_n prophet_n do_v pretend_v himself_o ignorant_a of_o this_o man_n who_o he_o have_v converse_v with_o for_o many_o year_n have_v evident_o show_v what_o this_o man_n be_v we_o have_v also_o by_o he_o declare_v the_o imposture_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o like_a in_o many_o other_o thing_n but_o if_o they_o have_v any_o confidence_n in_o themselves_o let_v they_o undergo_v the_o test_n again_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o work_n he_o add_v these_o word_n concern_v those_o prophet_n they_o boast_v of_o if_o they_o deny_v that_o their_o prophet_n have_v receive_v gift_n let_v they_o confess_v this_o to_o wit_n if_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o have_v take_v gift_n they_o be_v not_o prophet_n and_o then_o we_o will_v produce_v infinite_a demonstration_n hereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v be_v approve_v of_o tell_v i_o do_v a_o prophet_n vales._n colour_n his_o hair_n do_v a_o prophet_n paint_v his_o eyebrow_n with_o black_a stybium_n do_v a_o prophet_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o deck_v and_o adorn_v himself_o do_v a_o prophet_n play_v at_o table_n and_o at_o dice_n do_v a_o prophet_n put_v money_n to_o usury_n let_v they_o confess_v ingenuous_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v lawful_a or_o no_o but_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v they_o be_v do_v among_o they_o the_o same_o apollonius_n do_v relate_v in_o the_o same_o work_n that_o at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o writing_n that_o book_n it_o be_v vales._n forty_o year_n since_o montanus_n undertake_v to_o vent_v his_o forge_v prophecy_n and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o zoticus_n who_o the_o former_a writer_n make_v mention_v of_o resolve_v to_o oppose_v maximilla_n who_o then_o feign_v herself_o to_o prophesy_v at_o pepuza_n and_o attempt_v to_o reprove_v the_o spirit_n she_o be_v move_v by_o but_o that_o he_o be_v forbid_v by_o those_o that_o be_v her_o favourer_n he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o one_o thraseas_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o martyr_n moreover_o he_o say_v as_o from_o tradition_n that_o our_o saviour_n command_v his_o apostle_n they_o shall_v not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n depart_v from_o jerusalem_n he_o quote_v authority_n also_o out_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n and_o relate_v that_o john_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n raise_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n at_o ephesus_n and_o he_o say_v many_o other_o thing_n whereby_o he_o sufficient_o and_o full_o set_v forth_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o foresay_a pernicious_a heresy_n thus_o much_o apollonius_n chap._n xix_o serapion_n opinion_n concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o but_o serapion_n who_o as_o report_n say_v be_v about_o this_o time_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n after_o maximinus_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o write_n of_o apollinaris_n against_o the_o foresay_a heresy_n he_o mention_n he_o in_o that_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o vales._n caricus_n and_o ponticus_n wherein_o refute_v the_o same_o heresy_n he_o subjoin_v these_o word_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o that_o dissemble_a party_n call_v the_o vales._n new-prophesie_a be_v abominate_v vales._n by_o all_o the_o brotherhood_n in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v send_v you_o also_o the_o letter_n of_o claudius_n apollinaris_n of_o most_o bless_a memory_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n in_o asia_n in_o that_o same_o epistle_n of_o serapion_n be_v contain_v the_o subscription_n of_o several_a bishop_n one_o of_o who_o have_v subscribe_v thus_o i_o aurelius_n cyrenius_n martyr_n wish_v you_o health_n another_o after_o this_o manner_n aelius_n publius_n julius_n bishop_n of_o vales._n develtum_fw-la a_o colony_n of_o thracia_n as_o god_n live_v who_o be_v in_o heaven_n sotas_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o vales._n be_v at_o anchialus_n will_v have_v cast_v out_o priscilla_n devil_n but_o the_o hypocrite_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o in_o the_o say_a letter_n be_v extant_a the_o subscription_n of_o many_o other_o bishop_n write_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o these_o and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o say_v heretic_n chap._n xx._n what_o irenaeus_n write_v against_o the_o schismatic_n at_o rome_n vales._n i_o renaeus_n compose_v several_a epistle_n against_o those_o at_o rome_n who_o adulterate_a the_o sound_a law_n of_o the_o church_n he_o write_v one_o to_o blastus_n concern_v schism_n another_o to_o florinus_n concern_v vales._n monarchy_n or_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o evil._n for_o florinus_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o that_o opinion_n upon_o who_o account_n be_v afterward_o lead_v into_o the_o error_n of_o valentinus_n irenaeus_n compile_v that_o work_n of_o he_o entitle_v vales._n concern_v the_o number_n eight_o in_o which_o piece_n he_o intimate_v himself_o to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o first_o succession_n after_o the_o apostle_n there_o also_o at_o the_o close_a of_o that_o work_n we_o find_v a_o most_o profitable_a vales._n note_n of_o he_o which_o we_o judge_v useful_a to_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o our_o history_n it_o be_v thus_o i_o adjure_v thou_o who_o shall_v transcribe_v this_o book_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o glorious_a come_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o you_o compare_v what_o you_o shall_v transcribe_v and_o correct_v it_o diligent_o according_a to_o that_o copy_n whence_o you_o shall_v transcribe_v it_o and_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n you_o transcribe_v this_o adjuration_n and_o annex_v it_o to_o thy_n copy_n and_o let_v thus_o much_o have_v be_v profitable_o say_v by_o he_o and_o relate_v by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v always_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n those_o ancient_a and_o true_o holy_a man_n as_o the_o best_a pattern_n of_o a_o most_o accurate_a care_n and_o diligence_n moreover_o in_o that_o epistle_n we_o speak_v of_o which_o irenaeus_n write_v to_o florinus_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o be_v conversant_a with_o polycarp_n say_v these_o opinion_n o_o florinus_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v spare_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o sound_v doctrine_n these_o opinion_n be_v dissonant_n from_o the_o church_n and_o drive_v those_o who_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o they_o into_o the_o great_a impiety_n these_o sentiment_n even_o the_o heretic_n who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n have_v not_o dare_v to_o publish_v at_o any_o time_n these_o opinion_n the_o presbyter_n who_o live_v before_o our_o time_n who_o also_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n deliver_v unto_o thou_o for_o i_o see_v thou_o when_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n i_o be_v in_o the_o low_a asia_n with_o polycarp_n behave_v thyself_o very_o well_o in_o the_o palace_n and_o endeavour_v to_o get_v thyself_o well_o esteem_v of_o by_o he_o for_o i_o remember_v the_o thing_n then_o do_v better_a than_o what_o have_v happen_v of_o late_a for_o what_o we_o learn_v be_v child_n increase_v together_o with_o the_o mind_n itself_o and_o be_v close_o unite_v to_o it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o tell_v even_o the_o place_n where_o the_o bless_a polycarp_n sit_v and_o discourse_v also_o his_o vales._n go_n out_o and_o come_n in_o his_o manner_n of_o life_n the_o shape_n of_o his_o body_n the_o discourse_n he_o make_v to_o the_o populace_n the_o familiar_a converse_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v with_o john_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o how_o he_o rehearse_v their_o say_n and_o what_o they_o be_v which_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o they_o concern_v the_o lord_n concern_v his_o miracle_n and_o his_o doctrine_n according_a as_o polycarp_n receive_v they_o from_o those_o who_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n behold_v the_o word_n of_o life_n so_o he_o relate_v they_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o scripture_n these_o thing_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o i_o i_o then_o hear_v diligent_o and_o copy_v they_o out_o not_o in_o paper_n but_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o do_v continual_o and_o sincere_o ruminate_v upon_o they_o and_o i_o be_o able_a to_o protest_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o if_o that_o bless_a and_o apostolic_a presbyter_n shall_v have_v hear_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o will_v present_o have_v cry_v out_o and_o vales._n stop_v his_o ear_n and_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a custom_n will_v have_v say_v good_a god_n for_o what_o time_n have_v thou_o reserve_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v suffer_v such_o thing_n and_o he_o will_v have_v run_v out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o
those_o who_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o he_o become_v martyr_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v the_o aforementioned_a plutarch_n who_o when_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n origen_n he_o of_o who_o the_o discourse_n be_v accompany_v to_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n and_o again_o want_v little_a of_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o man_n of_o his_o own_o city_n as_o seem_v the_o cause_n of_o plutarchus_n death_n but_o then_o also_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n preserve_v he_o next_o to_o plutarch_n the_o second_o of_o origen_n disciple_n that_o be_v a_o martyr_n be_v serenus_n who_o by_o fire_n give_v a_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v heraclides_fw-la be_v make_v the_o three_o martyr_n of_o the_o same_o school_n the_o four_o after_o he_o be_v heronex_v heron._n both_o which_o person_n be_v behead_v the_o former_a of_o they_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o learn_v the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n the_o latter_a when_o he_o be_v new_o baptizare_fw-la baptise_a beside_o these_o another_o serenus_n different_a from_o the_o former_a be_v declare_v the_o five_o champion_n of_o piety_n who_o come_v out_o of_o this_o school_n who_o it_o be_v report_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o head_n after_o a_o most_o patient_a sufferance_n of_o many_o torment_n and_o of_o woman_n vales._n heraïs_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v learning_n the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n do_v as_o he_o himself_o somewhere_o say_v depart_v this_o life_n have_v receive_v baptism_n by_o fire_n chap._n v._o concern_v potamiaena_fw-la let_v basilides_n be_v reckon_v the_o seven_o among_o these_o who_o lead_v the_o most_o renown_a potamiaena_fw-la to_o execution_n concern_v which_o woman_n even_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a report_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o country_n for_o that_o she_o combat_v many_o time_n with_o her_o lover_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o chastity_n and_o virginity_n of_o her_o body_n for_o which_o she_o be_v famous_a for_o beside_o the_o vigour_n of_o her_o mind_n there_o flourish_v in_o she_o a_o comeliness_n of_o body_n who_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o her_o faith_n in_o christ_n at_o last_o after_o grievous_a torment_n and_o horrible_a to_o be_v relate_v be_v together_o with_o her_o mother_n marcelia_n consume_v by_o fire_n moreover_o they_o say_v that_o the_o judge_n who_o name_n be_v vales._n aquila_n after_o he_o have_v inflict_v grievous_a stripe_n upon_o every_o part_n of_o her_o body_n threaten_v at_o last_o he_o will_v deliver_v she_o to_o the_o power_n gladiatour_n to_o abuse_v her_o body_n but_o she_o have_v consider_v of_o the_o matter_n some_o short_a time_n be_v ask_v what_o her_o determination_n be_v return_v they_o say_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o thereby_o she_o seem_v to_o speak_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v account_v impious_a among_o they_o forthwith_o therefore_o she_o receive_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o basilides_n one_o of_o the_o military_a apparitor_n take_v and_o lead_v she_o to_o execution_n but_o when_o the_o multitude_n endeavour_v to_o molest_v and_o reproach_v she_o with_o obscene_a word_n he_o prohibit_v they_o demost._n thrusting_z away_z they_o who_o reproach_v she_o show_v much_o commiseration_n and_o humanity_n towards_o she_o she_o take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o man_n commiseration_n show_v towards_o she_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o when_o she_o be_v go_v hence_o she_o will_v entreat_v her_o lord_n for_o he_o and_o within_o a_o little_a while_o she_o will_v make_v he_o a_o requital_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o she_o when_o she_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n they_o say_v she_o valiant_o undergo_v death_n hot_a scald_a pitch_n be_v leisurely_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o pour_v upon_o all_o the_o several_a member_n of_o her_o body_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n such_o be_v the_o combat_n fight_v by_o this_o famous_a virgin_n but_o not_o long_o after_o basilides_n upon_o some_o occasion_n be_v desire_v by_o his_o fellow-soldier_n to_o swear_v avouch_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o for_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o he_o open_o confess_v it_o at_o first_o they_o think_v he_o only_o speak_v in_o jest_n but_o when_o he_o constant_o maintain_v it_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o after_o he_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o his_o steadfastness_n before_o he_o he_o be_v put_v into_o bond_n and_o when_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a change_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v say_v that_o potamiaena_fw-la three_o day_n after_o her_o martyrdom_n stand_v by_o he_o in_o the_o night_n put_v a_o crown_n about_o his_o head_n and_o say_v she_o have_v entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o and_o have_v obtain_v her_o request_n and_o within_o a_o little_a while_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v he_o upto_o himself_o after_o these_o thing_n the_o brethren_n impart_v to_o he_o the_o baptism_n seal_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n after_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v behead_v they_o relate_v that_o many_o more_o throughout_o alexandria_n come_v thick_a at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o potamiaena_fw-la have_v appear_v to_o in_o their_o sleep_n and_o vales._n invite_v they_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o these_o thing_n let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v chap._n vi_o concern_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n vales._n clemens_n who_o succeed_v pantaenus_n be_v master_n of_o the_o catechetick_a school_n at_o alexandria_n till_o this_o time_n so_o that_o origen_n when_o he_o be_v a_o boy_n be_v one_o of_o his_o scholar_n moreover_o this_o clemens_n commit_v to_o write_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o work_n of_o his_o entitle_v stromateis_n in_o his_o first_o volume_n explain_v the_o series_n of_o time_n and_o determine_v his_o computation_n at_o the_o death_n of_o commodus_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a those_o book_n be_v elaborate_v by_o he_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n the_o history_n of_o who_o time_n this_o book_n of_o we_o contain_v chap._n vii_o concern_v judas_n the_o writer_n at_o this_o time_n also_o live_v judas_n another_o writer_n who_o comment_v upon_o the_o seventy_o week_n in_o daniel_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n at_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o severus_n reign_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o even_o at_o that_o time_n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v of_o draw_v nigh_o so_o great_a a_o disturbance_n do_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o persecution_n then_o against_o we_o cause_n in_o many_o man_n mind_n chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o bold_a act_n of_o origen_n at_o this_o time_n while_o origen_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o chatechize_v at_o alexandria_n a_o act_n of_o a_o unripe_a and_o youthful_a mind_n be_v commit_v by_o he_o but_o which_o withal_o contain_v a_o most_o manifest_a token_n of_o continence_n and_o true_a faith_n for_o he_o take_v these_o word_n some_o 12._o eunuch_n there_o be_v which_o have_v make_v themselves_o eumuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n in_o the_o more_o simple_a meaning_n unadvised_o like_o one_o of_o his_o juvenile_a year_n think_v it_o both_o his_o duty_n to_o fulfil_v our_o saviour_n word_n and_o also_o consider_v that_o during_o his_o youthful_a year_n he_o be_v to_o converse_v not_o only_o with_o man_n but_o woman_n about_o the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exclude_v the_o infidel_n from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o obscene_a slander_n his_o mind_n be_v full_o bend_v to_o perform_v real_o our_o saviour_n word_n take_v great_a care_n that_o it_o may_v escape_v the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o of_o his_o familiar_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o although_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o conceal_v such_o a_o fact_n but_o when_o demetrius_n understand_v it_o as_o be_v then_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n there_o he_o both_o great_o admire_v he_o for_o his_o boldness_n and_o also_o have_v commend_v his_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n forthwith_o encourage_v and_o excite_v he_o to_o a_o more_o diligent_a employment_n about_o the_o duty_n of_o catechise_v for_o such_o at_o this_o time_n be_v demetrius_n opinion_n of_o this_o act_n but_o no_o long_a time_n after_o when_o he_o see_v origen_n do_v well_o and_o that_o he_o be_v famous_a and_o well_o report_v of_o by_o all_o man_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o frailty_n of_o mankind_n he_o endeavour_v by_o letter_n send_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n to_o describe_v what_o be_v do_v as_o a_o most_o absurd_a action_n vales._n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n
of_o those_o part_n entreat_v he_o although_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o ordain_v priest_n to_o discourse_v and_o to_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n vales._n public_o in_o the_o church_n this_o will_v be_v evideneed_a by_o what_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n write_v concern_v he_o to_o demetrius_n who_o thus_o excuse_v he_o your_o vales._n holiness_n have_v add_v in_o your_o letter_n that_o this_o thing_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o nor_o do_v till_o this_o time_n to_o wit_n that_o laic_n shall_v preach_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o bishop_n i_o vales._n know_v not_o how_o you_o come_v so_o apparent_o to_o misrepresent_v the_o truth_n for_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v find_v fit_a to_o profit_v the_o brethren_n by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n for_o example_n euelpis_n be_v invite_v to_o preach_v by_o neon_n at_o laranda_n and_o so_o be_v paulinus_n by_o celsus_n at_o iconium_n and_o theodorus_n by_o atticus_n at_o vales._n synnada_n who_o be_v our_o bless_a brethren_n and_o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o other_o place_n though_o we_o never_o know_v it_o on_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o above_o name_v origen_n honour_v though_o he_o be_v yet_o vales._n young_a not_o only_o by_o his_o familiar_n but_o also_o by_o foreign_a bishop_n but_o demetrius_n again_o recall_v he_o by_o letter_n and_o urge_v his_o return_n to_o alexandria_n by_o person_n that_o be_v deacon_n of_o that_o church_n he_o return_v thither_o and_o there_o execute_v his_o accustom_a office_n chap._n xx._n what_o book_n be_v now_o extant_a of_o such_o as_o write_v in_o these_o time_n at_o this_o time_n flourish_v many_o learned_a ecclesiastic_a person_n who_o epistle_n which_o they_o write_v to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o meet_v with_o be_v preserve_v till_o this_o present_a for_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v even_o in_o our_o age_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o city_n aelia_n which_o be_v build_v by_o alexander_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n which_o be_v there_o out_o of_o this_o library_n we_o ourselves_o have_v gather_v together_o matter_n for_o this_o subject_n now_o in_o hand_n beryllus_n bishop_n of_o bosira_n in_o arabia_n be_v one_o of_o they_o leave_v together_o with_o his_o epistle_n and_o commentary_n vales._n several_a other_o monument_n of_o his_o polite_a ingeny_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v vales._n hippollitus_n who_o preside_v over_o another_o church_n somewhere_o there_o come_v also_o to_o our_o hand_n a_o disputation_n attempt_v by_o one_o vales._n caius_n a_o most_o eloquent_a man_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o zephyrinus_n against_o proclus_n who_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_a heresy_n in_o which_o dispute_n he_o silence_v the_o adversary_n rashness_n and_o boldness_n in_o compose_v new_a scripture_n mention_n only_o thirteen_o epistle_n of_o the_o divine_a apostle_n paul_n not_o account_v that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n among_o the_o rest_n indeed_o even_o till_o this_o present_a it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o of_o the_o roman_n that_o that_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v by_o this_o apostle_n vales._n chap._n xxi_o what_o bishop_n be_v eminent_a in_o those_o time_n but_o now_o macrinus_n succeed_v antoninus_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v seven_o year_n and_o six_o month_n who_o have_v continue_v emperor_n about_o a_o year_n another_o antoninus_n again_o assume_v the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n zephyrinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n depart_v this_o life_n have_v hold_v that_o episcopal_a charge_v eighteen_o year_n complete_a after_o he_o callistus_n preside_v in_o the_o bishopric_n he_o have_v survive_v five_o year_n leave_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o urbanus_fw-la after_o this_o alexander_n the_o emperor_n succeed_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n antoninus_n have_v reign_v only_o four_o year_n at_o this_o time_n philetus_n succeed_v asclepiades_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n now_o alexander_n the_o emperor_n mother_n who_o name_n be_v mamaea_n be_v a_o most_o pious_a woman_n and_o religious_a in_o her_o conversation_n origen's_n same_o be_v now_o every_o where_o so_o spread_v abroad_o that_o it_o come_v even_o to_o her_o ear_n be_v mighty_o desirous_a to_o see_v the_o man_n and_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a matter_n which_o be_v so_o admire_v by_o all_o man_n she_o therefore_o make_v her_o abode_n at_o antioch_n send_v a_o military_a guard_n for_o he_o when_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n with_o she_o and_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o her_o most_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n he_o hasten_v to_o his_o wont_a charge_n chap._n xxii_o how_o many_o of_o hippolytus_n work_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n at_o this_o time_n also_o hippolytus_n among_o many_o other_o work_v of_o he_o compile_v a_o book_n also_o vales._n concern_v easter_n in_o which_o have_v explain_v the_o series_n of_o time_n and_o set_v forth_o a_o cannon_n of_o sixteen_o year_n concern_v easter_n he_o determine_v his_o computation_n at_o the_o first_o year_n of_o alexander_n the_o emperor_n now_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n which_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n be_v these_o upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_n upon_o those_o thing_n vales._n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_n against_o martion_n vales._n upon_o the_o canticle_n upon_o some_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n concern_v easter_n vales._n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o many_o more_o which_o you_o may_v find_v preserve_v among_o many_o man_n chap._n xxiii_o concern_v origen's_n studiousness_n and_o how_o he_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n vales._n about_o this_o time_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o origen_n write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ambrose_n chief_o incite_v he_o to_o it_o by_o innumerable_a instigation_n not_o with_o supplication_n and_o bare_a word_n only_o but_o also_o with_o most_o plentiful_a supply_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o there_o be_v always_o by_o he_o when_o he_o dictate_v more_o in_o number_n then_o seven_o notary_n which_o at_o set_a time_n change_v course_n with_o one_o another_o neither_o be_v there_o a_o less_o number_n of_o they_o which_o write_v book_n fair_a together_o with_o girl_n who_o have_v be_v instruct_v to_o write_v near_o and_o handsome_o to_o all_o these_o ambrose_n liberal_o afford_v a_o sufficient_a supply_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o indeed_o he_o convey_v into_o origen_n a_o unspeakable_a alacrity_n in_o his_o study_n and_o labour_n about_o the_o divine_a oracle_n by_o which_o mean_v chief_o he_o induce_v he_o to_o write_v commentary_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n ponâ—ianus_n succeed_v urbanus_fw-la who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n eight_o year_n and_o zebinus_n succeed_v philetus_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n at_o which_o time_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o vales._n church_n affair_n constrain_a he_o origen_n make_v a_o journey_n through_o palestine_n into_o greece_n and_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n at_o caesarea_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o but_o what_o combustion_n be_v hereupon_o raise_v concern_v he_o and_o what_o vales._n decree_n be_v make_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o these_o commotion_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o he_o continue_v to_o be_v of_o great_a esteem_n contribute_v to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o divine_a word_n these_o thing_n require_v a_o distinct_a volume_n we_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n declare_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o our_o apology_n which_o we_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o he_o chap._n xxiv_o concern_v the_o exposition_n he_o make_v at_o alexandria_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o have_v annex_v these_o vales._n to_o the_o thing_n aforementioned_a for_o in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o his_o exposition_n upon_o john_n gospel_n he_o declare_v he_o compose_v those_o five_o first_o book_n while_o he_o yet_o live_v at_o alexandria_n but_o only_o vales._n twenty_o two_o book_n of_o his_o work_n upon_o that_o gospel_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n also_o upon_o genesis_n for_o there_o be_v twelve_o in_o all_o he_o manifest_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o write_v those_o first_o eight_o book_n at_o alexandria_n but_o also_o those_o comment_n upon_o the_o twenty_o five_o first_o psalm_n and_o moreover_o those_o comment_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n five_o book_n of_o which_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n in_o which_o book_n there_o be_v some_o mention_n of_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o vales._n resurrection_n those_o also_o be_v two_o volume_n indeed_o he_o also_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr principiis_fw-la before_o his_o removal_n from_o alexandria_n he_o also_o compose_v those_o book_n entitle_v vales._n
alexander_n family_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o believer_n raise_v a_o persecution_n and_o give_v command_v that_o only_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v slay_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o at_o that_o time_n origen_n compose_v his_o book_n concern_v martyrdom_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o ambrose_n and_o protoctetus_fw-la a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n because_o no_o trivial_a peril_n and_o affliction_n seize_v on_o they_o both_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n fame_n record_v the_o illustrious_a eminenty_n of_o these_o man_n for_o their_o confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n vales._n when_o maximinus_n have_v not_o reign_v above_o three_o year_n origen_n remarke_n the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n both_o in_o the_o twenty_o second_o book_n of_o his_o exposition_n upon_o john_n and_o in_o several_a of_o his_o epistle_n chap._n xxix_o concern_v fabian_n how_o unexpected_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o god_n bishop_n of_o rome_n gordianus_n have_v succeed_v maximinus_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n anteros_n succeed_v pontianus_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n six_o year_n and_o fabian_n succeed_v he_o after_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o office_n for_o a_o month_n they_o report_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o anteros_n fabian_n together_o with_o some_o other_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n come_v out_o of_o the_o country_n to_o rome_n to_o sojourn_v there_o where_o he_o unexpected_o come_v to_o be_v elect_v bishop_n through_o the_o divine_a and_o celestial_a grace_n for_o when_o all_o the_o brethren_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o election_n of_o one_o who_o shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n and_o many_o of_o they_o have_v intention_n of_o elect_v several_a eminent_a and_o worthy_a man_n fabian_n be_v there_o present_a no_o one_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o he_o but_o on_o a_o sudden_a as_o they_o report_v a_o dove_n come_v fly_v from_o above_o and_o sit_v upon_o his_o head_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o people_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n move_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n cry_v out_o with_o all_o imaginable_a alacrity_n and_o one_o common_a consent_n vales._n he_o be_v worthy_a and_o without_o any_o delay_n they_o take_v he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o bishop_n chair_n at_o that_o time_n also_o zebinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n die_v babylas_n succeed_v in_o the_o presidency_n heraclas_n also_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o episcopal_n charge_v of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n after_o demetrius_n vales._n have_v execute_v that_o office_n for_o forty_o three_o year_n and_o dionysius_n succeed_v in_o the_o catechetick_a school_n there_o who_o also_o be_v one_o of_o origen_n scholar_n chap._n xxx_o who_o be_v origen_n scholar_n while_o origen_n execute_v his_o accustom_a duty_n at_o caesarea_n many_o not_o only_o native_n of_o that_o country_n but_o also_o infinite_a other_o from_o place_n most_o remote_a forsake_v their_o own_o country_n resort_v to_o he_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o we_o understand_v be_v theodorus_n who_o be_v also_o call_v gregorius_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a bishop_n in_o our_o age_n and_o his_o brother_n athenodorus_n he_o by_o persuasion_n induce_v they_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o vales._n roman_a and_o greek_a learning_n have_v infuse_v into_o they_o a_o love_n of_o philosophy_n to_o exchange_v their_o former_a study_n for_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n when_o they_o have_v converse_v with_o he_o five_o year_n complete_a they_o make_v so_o great_a a_o improvement_n of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o while_o they_o be_v both_o as_o yet_o young_a they_o be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pontus_n chap._n xxxi_o concern_v africanus_n at_o this_o time_n africanus_n vales._n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v cesti_fw-la be_v very_o famous_a there_o be_v exstant_fw-la a_o epistle_n of_o his_o write_v to_o origen_n in_o which_o he_o suspect_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n in_o daniel_n to_o be_v spurious_a and_o fictitious_a origen_n very_o full_o answer_v this_o epistle_n there_o also_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n five_o book_n of_o this_o same_o africanus_n annal_n write_v with_o great_a care_n and_o accuracy_n in_o which_o book_n he_o say_v he_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o alexandria_n because_o of_o the_o great_a same_o of_o heraclas_n who_o as_o we_o before_o signify_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n there_o for_o his_o eminent_a knowledge_n in_o philosophy_n and_o other_o heathen_a learning_n there_o be_v also_o exstant_fw-la another_o epistle_n of_o this_o same_o africanus_n to_o aristides_n concern_v the_o disagreement_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v betwixt_o matthew_n and_o luke_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o christ_n genealogy_n in_o which_o he_o manifest_o demonstrate_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n out_o of_o a_o history_n which_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n which_o epistle_n we_o also_o take_v and_o place_v it_o in_o the_o first_o 7._o book_n of_o this_o work_n in_o hand_n be_v its_o proper_a place_n chap._n xxxii_o what_o exposition_n origen_n write_v at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n about_o this_o time_n origen_n write_v his_o comment_n upon_o esaias_n and_o those_o upon_o ezekiel_n at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o which_o book_n there_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n thirty_o five_o volume_n upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o esaias_n unto_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o footed_a beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o twenty_o five_o volume_n upon_o ezekiel_n which_o be_v all_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o whole_a prophet_n make_v his_o abode_n at_o that_o time_n at_o athens_n he_o finish_v his_o commentary_n upon_o ezekiel_n he_o also_o begin_v his_o comment_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o there_o proceed_v in_o they_o to_o the_o five_o book_n but_o he_o afterward_o return_v to_o caesarea_n and_o there_o finish_v they_o be_v ten_o book_n in_o number_n but_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o at_o present_a to_o write_v a_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o this_o man_n work_n which_o require_v a_o work_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v also_o write_v in_o our_o vales._n history_n of_o pamphilus_n life_n the_o bless_a vales._n martyr_n of_o our_o time_n in_o which_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v how_o great_a pamphilus_n care_n and_o love_n towards_o sacred_a learning_n be_v we_o have_v publish_v the_o catalogue_n of_o origen_n work_n and_o of_o several_a other_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n which_o he_o collect_v from_o whence_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a may_v have_v a_o full_a information_n concern_v all_o the_o monument_n of_o origen_n labour_n which_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n but_o now_o we_o must_v proceed_v to_o the_o subsequent_a series_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxxiii_o concern_v the_o error_n of_o beryllus_n beryllus_n who_o be_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o bishop_n of_o bostra_n in_o arabia_n subvert_v the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n endeavour_v to_o induce_v some_o new_a doctrine_n alienate_v from_o the_o faith_n dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n before_o his_o incarnation_n come_n among_o man_n vales._n have_v no_o proper_a different_a subsistence_n neither_o any_o godhead_n of_o his_o own_o but_o only_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n reside_v in_o he_o many_o dispute_n and_o conference_n have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n against_o this_o man_n about_o that_o point_n among_o the_o rest_n origen_n be_v call_v at_o first_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o friendly_a discourse_n with_o the_o man_n that_o he_o may_v discover_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v which_o when_o he_o understand_v by_o his_o discourse_n he_o reprehend_v he_o be_v not_o orthodox_n and_o have_v convince_v he_o by_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n he_o take_v he_o as_o it_o be_v vales._n by_o the_o hand_n and_o set_v he_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o reinstate_v he_o in_o his_o former_a find_v opinion_n there_o be_v also_o write_v monument_n extant_a to_o this_o day_n both_o of_o beryllus_n and_o also_o of_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v convene_v upon_o his_o account_n which_o contain_v origen_n question_n propose_v against_o he_o and_o the_o dispute_v hold_v in_o his_o church_n and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v at_o that_o time_n infinite_a other_o memoirs_fw-fr the_o ancient_n of_o our_o time_n have_v deliver_v to_o posterity_n concern_v origen_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o omit_v as_o not_o pertinent_a to_o this_o present_a subject_n but_o what_o thing_n concern_v he_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v may_v be_v read_v at_o large_a in_o that_o vales._n apology_n for_o he_o
which_o be_v write_v by_o i_o and_o pamphilus_n the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o our_o time_n which_o we_o fellow-labourer_n careful_o and_o joint_o compose_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o of_o his_o quarrelsome_a accuser_n chap._n xxxiv_o concern_v philip_n the_o emperor_n when_o gordianus_n have_v hold_v the_o roman_a empire_n six_o complete_a year_n philip_n together_o with_o his_o son_n philip_n succeed_v he_o the_o report_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n upon_o the_o day_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o vigil_n of_o easter_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v a_o partaker_n together_o with_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v permit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o he_o who_o be_v then_o bishop_n before_o he_o have_v make_v a_o general_a confession_n of_o his_o fin_n and_o recount_v himself_o among_o their_o number_n who_o be_v vales._n reckon_v the_o lapse_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o penitent_n for_o have_v he_o not_o do_v this_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v admit_v by_o the_o bishop_n because_o of_o his_o many_o offence_n and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o willing_o vales._n obey_v and_o demonstrate_v in_o his_o deed_n the_o sincerity_n and_o devoutness_n of_o his_o affection_n towards_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n chap._n xxxv_o how_o dionysius_n succeed_v heraclas_n in_o his_o bishopric_n it_o be_v the_o three_o of_o philip_n reign_n in_o which_o heraclas_n die_v after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n sixteen_o year_n and_o dionysius_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n chap._n xxxvi_o what_o other_o book_n be_v write_v by_o origen_n at_o this_o time_n therefore_o the_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v daily_o increase_a and_o our_o doctrine_n be_v bold_o preach_v among_o all_o man_n origen_n it_o be_v say_v be_v now_o above_o sixty_o year_n old_a and_o because_o he_o have_v now_o get_v a_o most_o excellent_a habit_n of_o speak_v through_o long_a use_n and_o exercise_n he_o permit_v the_o notary_n to_o vales._n write_v his_o discourse_n which_o he_o deliver_v in_o public_a but_o never_o before_o this_o time_n will_v he_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v do_v about_o this_o time_n he_o write_v eight_o book_n against_o a_o book_n of_o vales._n celsus_n the_o epicurean_a entitle_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o also_o write_v twenty_o five_o volume_n upon_o matthew_n gospel_n and_o those_o upon_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n of_o which_o book_n we_o have_v find_v only_o twenty_o five_o there_o be_v also_o extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o philip_n the_o emperor_n another_o to_o his_o wife_n severa_n and_o several_a other_o to_o divers_a other_o person_n which_o be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o several_a man_n hand_n as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o we_o can_v find_v preserve_v be_v above_o a_o hundred_o in_o number_n we_o have_v collect_v and_o digest_v into_o proper_a book_n by_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o hereafter_o be_v again_o disperse_v he_o write_v also_o to_o vales._n fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o several_a other_o prelate_n of_o church_n concern_v his_o own_o orthodoxy_n you_o have_v also_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o apology_n we_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o he_o chap._n xxxvii_o concern_v the_o dissension_n of_o the_o arabian_n again_o about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o spring_v up_o in_o arabia_n introducer_n of_o another_o opinion_n alienate_v from_o the_o truth_n these_o affirm_v that_o man_n soul_n even_o in_o this_o present_a life_n expire_v together_o with_o their_o body_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o corruption_n together_o with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v again_o revive_v together_o with_o the_o body_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n no_o small_a synod_n be_v call_v together_o upon_o this_o account_n origen_n be_v vales._n again_o send_v for_o thither_o and_o have_v dispute_v public_o concern_v this_o question_n he_o manage_v the_o cause_n so_o well_o that_o those_o who_o before_o be_v fall_v into_o error_n change_v their_o sentiment_n chap._n xxxviii_o concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o helcesaït_n at_o that_o time_n also_o spring_v up_o another_o perverse_a error_n call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o helcesaït_n which_o be_v stifle_v in_o its_o birth_n origen_n mention_n it_o in_o vales._n his_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o eighty_o second_o psalm_n in_o these_o word_n late_o there_o come_v one_o high_o conceit_v of_o himself_o for_o his_o ability_n to_o defend_v that_o atheistical_a and_o most_o wicked_a opinion_n call_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o vales._n helcesaït_n which_o late_o be_v raise_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n i_o will_v explain_v to_o you_o what_o evil_a thing_n that_o opinion_n assert_n that_o you_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o by_o it_o it_o reject_n something_n of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o make_v use_n of_o some_o text_n both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o evangelical_n scripture_n it_o reject_v the_o apostle_n paul_n whole_o it_o say_v it_o be_v a_o indifferrent_fw-la thing_n to_o deny_v the_o faith_n it_o â—olds_v also_o that_o upon_o necessity_n vales._n a_o wise_a man_n will_v deny_v christianity_n with_o his_o mouth_n but_o not_o with_o his_o heart_n also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o also_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o a_o book_n which_o they_o say_v fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o shall_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n a_o remission_n different_a from_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n bestow_v but_o let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n thirty-nine_o concern_v what_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n decius_n succeed_v philip_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v seven_o year_n who_o because_o of_o his_o hatred_n towards_o philip_n raise_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n in_o which_o fabian_n be_v martyr_a at_o rome_n cornelius_n succeed_v in_o that_o bishopric_n and_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o palestine_n be_v again_o bring_v before_o the_o governor_n be_v tribunal_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o be_v very_o famous_a for_o his_o second_o confession_n at_o caesarea_n where_o he_o be_v imprison_v be_v now_o adorn_v with_o a_o venerable_a old_a age_n and_o reverend_a gray_a hair_n after_o his_o noble_a and_o famous_a testimony_n before_o the_o governor_n be_v tribunal_n he_o expire_v in_o prison_n and_o mazabanes_n be_v pronounce_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n also_o babylas_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n die_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o do_v alexander_n in_o prison_n after_o his_o confession_n and_o fabius_n be_v prefer_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n moreover_o how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a affliction_n happen_v to_o origen_n in_o this_o persecution_n and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o devil_n with_o all_o his_o force_n envious_o set_v himself_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o man_n and_o fight_v against_o he_o with_o all_o subtlety_n and_o power_n assail_a he_o particular_o above_o all_o those_o who_o be_v set_v upon_o at_o that_o time_n how_o many_a and_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o also_o suffer_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o bond_n and_o bodily_a torment_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o iron_n chain_n in_o the_o inmost_a recess_n of_o the_o prison_n how_o he_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o vales._n rack_n his_o foot_n for_o several_a day_n be_v stretch_v so_o wide_a as_o to_o the_o distance_n of_o four_o hole_n how_o valiant_o he_o sustain_v the_o menace_n of_o fire_n and_o all_o other_o torture_n inflict_v by_o his_o enemy_n what_o also_o be_v the_o exit_z of_o these_o thing_n the_o judge_n with_o his_o utmost_a power_n earnest_o endeavour_v torture_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v slay_v last_o what_o expression_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o and_o how_o comfortable_a to_o the_o vales._n comfortless_a all_o these_o particular_n many_o of_o his_o epistle_n do_v both_o true_o and_o accurate_o comprehend_v chap._n xl._o concern_v what_o thing_n happen_v to_o dionysius_n i_o will_v also_o record_v some_o thing_n concern_v dionysius_n out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o germanus_n where_o speak_v concern_v himself_n he_o make_v this_o relation_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o he_o know_v that_o i_o lie_v not_o i_o never_o make_v my_o escape_n vales._n of_o myself_o nor_o without_o the_o divine_a appointment_n but_o before_o to_o wit_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o vales._n decree_n for_o the_o persecution_n come_v out_o from_o decius_n sabinus_n send_v out_o his_o vales._n deputy_n to_o make_v inquisition_n for_o i_o and_o i_o stay_v at_o home_o four_o day_n expect_v the_o arrival_n of_o the_o deputy_n but_o he_o go_v about_o
vales._n macrianus_n therefore_o have_v treacherous_o betray_v one_o of_o the_o emperor_n which_o precede_v he_o and_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o other_o be_v immediate_o extirpate_v and_o together_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n become_v extinct_a gallienus_n be_v now_o proclaim_v and_o by_o common_a consent_n receive_v emperor_n he_o be_v both_o a_o old_a emperor_n and_o a_o new_a for_o he_o be_v before_o chapter_n they_o and_o also_o survive_v they_o for_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n 9_o behold_v the_o former_a thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o new_a thing_n shall_v now_o rise_v up_o for_o as_o a_o cloud_n rise_v up_o before_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o fun_n overshadow_v it_o for_o a_o while_n and_o appear_v to_o be_v substitute_v into_o the_o place_n thereof_o but_o when_o the_o cloud_n have_v go_v over_o it_o or_o be_v dissolve_v the_o sun_n which_o before_o be_v rise_v seem_v then_o to_o arise_v again_o so_o macrianus_n who_o set_v himself_o before_o and_o vales._n approach_v the_o very_a empire_n of_o gallienus_n now_o be_v not_o for_o he_o never_o be_v but_o gallienus_n as_o he_o be_v emperor_n before_o so_o he_o now_o continue_v to_o be_v and_o the_o empire_n itself_o have_v deposit_v its_o old_a age_n as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o its_o former_a improbity_n now_o flourish_v with_o great_a vividness_n be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o at_o a_o large_a distance_n and_o spread_v its_o fame_n in_o all_o place_n he_o afterward_o declare_v the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n it_o now_o again_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n to_o contemplate_v the_o year_n of_o our_o emperor_n for_o i_o see_v how_o those_o most_o impious_a person_n who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o name_n be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n become_v most_o obscure_a but_o our_o most_o pious_a and_o religious_a emperor_n have_v pass_v his_o seven_o be_v now_o in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n in_o which_o we_o be_v about_o to_o solemnize_v the_o festival_n chap._n xxiv_o concern_v nepos_n and_o his_o schism_n beside_o dionysius_n write_v two_o book_n concern_v the_o promise_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o writing_n these_o book_n be_v nepos_n a_o egyptian_a bishop_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n shall_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o understand_v jewish_a sense_n and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v to_o come_v a_o thousand_o year_n state_n upon_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v spend_v in_o bodily_a pleasure_n now_o he_o suppose_v he_o can_v confirm_v his_o own_o opinion_n out_o of_o john_n revelation_n write_v a_o book_n upon_o this_o question_n and_o entitle_v it_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o allegorical_a expositor_n which_o piece_n dionysius_n confute_v in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o which_o he_o propose_v his_o own_o opinion_n concern_v the_o question_n in_o the_o second_o he_o discourse_v concern_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n where_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o nepos_n and_o write_v thus_o concern_v he_o but_o because_o they_o produce_v a_o book_n of_o nepos_n on_o which_o they_o rely_v very_o much_o as_o if_o it_o do_v vales._n infallible_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v set_n up_o on_o earth_n indeed_o for_o several_a other_o thing_n i_o commend_v and_o love_n nepos_n for_o his_o faith_n his_o industry_n and_o study_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o for_o the_o many_o vales._n psalm_n and_o hymn_n he_o compose_v with_o which_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n be_v even_o at_o this_o time_n much_o delight_v and_o i_o reverence_v the_o man_n for_o this_o reason_n chief_o because_o he_o be_v vales._n dead_a but_o i_o judge_v truth_n most_o to_o be_v belove_v and_o to_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o praise_v and_o free_o to_o commend_v whatever_o be_v true_o say_v but_o we_o be_v also_o to_o examine_v and_o correct_v whatever_o unsound_a opinion_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n now_o can_v he_o be_v present_a and_o discuss_v his_o opinion_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n than_o a_o bare_a discourse_n by_o question_n and_o answer_n without_o any_o writing_n may_v suffice_v to_o convince_v and_o reduce_v the_o adverse_a party_n to_o a_o agreement_n but_o since_o there_o be_v a_o book_n publish_v and_o as_o to_o some_o it_o seem_v a_o most_o persuasive_a one_o since_o some_o teacher_n look_v upon_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v of_o no_o value_n neglect_v to_o follow_v the_o gospel_n have_v small_a esteem_n for_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o vales._n promise_v great_a thing_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o book_n as_o contain_v some_o great_a and_o hide_v mystery_n since_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o more_o ignorant_a of_o our_o brethren_n to_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v sublime_a and_o great_a neither_o of_o the_o glorious_a and_o true_o divine_a advent_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o of_o our_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a our_o gather_v together_o to_o he_o and_o our_o be_v make_v like_o he_o vales._n but_o persuade_v they_o to_o think_v that_o man_n hope_v for_o nothing_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o abject_a and_o mortal_a thing_n such_o as_o they_o now_o hope_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o enter_v into_o a_o dispute_n against_o our_o brother_n nepos_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a after_o some_o word_n he_o continue_v say_v when_o i_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o vales._n arsinoitae_fw-la where_o as_o you_o know_v this_o opinion_n be_v long_o since_o propagate_v so_o far_o that_o there_o be_v schism_n and_o revolting_n of_o whole_a church_n together_o have_v convene_v the_o presbyter_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o every_o particular_a vilage_n such_o brethren_n also_o as_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o come_v be_v present_a i_o advise_v they_o that_o there_o may_v be_v research_v make_v into_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o public_a assembly_n and_o when_o they_o produce_v this_o book_n as_o a_o defence_n and_o a_o impregnable_a bulwark_n sit_v with_o they_o three_o whole_a day_n together_o from_o morning_n till_o evening_n i_o endeavour_v to_o discuss_v the_o content_n thereof_o in_o all_o which_o time_n i_o do_v extraordinary_o admire_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o brethren_n their_o love_n to_o truth_n and_o the_o vales._n great_a quickness_n and_o readiness_n of_o their_o understanding_n with_o so_o much_o order_n modesty_n and_o moderation_n do_v we_o propose_v question_n propound_v doubt_n and_o yield_v our_o assent_n for_o we_o take_v special_a care_n never_o pertinacious_o to_o defend_v our_o former_a opinion_n when_o once_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v erroneous_a neither_o do_v we_o shun_v the_o objection_n of_o other_o but_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n we_o endeavour_v to_o question_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o present_a question_n and_o confirm_v they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v neither_o if_o we_o be_v convince_v be_v we_o ashamed_a to_o be_v persuade_v out_o of_o our_o opinion_n and_o consent_n with_o other_o but_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n unfeigned_o and_o with_o vales._n heart_n display_v to_o god_n we_o receive_v whatever_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o demonstration_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o chief_a maintainer_n and_o champion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o name_n coracio_n confess_v and_o make_v a_o protestation_n to_o we_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o brethren_n there_o assemble_v that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o adhere_v to_o this_o opinion_n nor_o dispute_v concern_v it_o nor_o mention_v it_o nor_o preach_v it_o so_o powerful_o be_v he_o convince_v by_o the_o argument_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v against_o it_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v present_a rejoice_v at_o this_o conference_n and_o at_o the_o vales._n reconciliation_n and_o unanimity_n which_o be_v among_o all_o man_n chap._n xxv_o concern_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n have_v interpose_v some_o word_n he_o afterward_o say_v thus_o concern_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n indeed_o some_o of_o our_o ancestor_n disow_v and_o whole_o reject_v this_o book_n confute_v every_o chapter_n and_o demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o unknown_a and_o senseless_a work_n and_o that_o the_o title_n be_v forge_v for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o john_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o revelation_n because_o it_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o so_o thick_a and_o dark_a a_o vail_n of_o ignorance_n and_o that_o not_o only_o no_o apostle_n but_o also_o no_o holy_a or_o ecclesiastic_a person_n can_v have_v be_v the_o compiler_n of_o this_o
have_v 8._o before_o manifest_v and_o have_v spend_v the_o remain_a part_n of_o their_o time_n in_o a_o private_a and_o retire_a condition_n they_o conclude_v their_o life_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o diocletianus_n one_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o age_n and_o honour_n take_v place_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v consume_v by_o a_o last_a and_o most_o painful_a distemper_n of_o body_n the_o maximianus_n other_o who_o be_v the_o next_o to_o he_o in_o honour_n put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o life_n by_o hang_v of_o himself_o undergo_a this_o punishment_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o a_o certain_a diabolical_a prediction_n concern_v he_o upon_o account_n of_o those_o many_o villainy_n he_o have_v most_o audacious_o perpetrate_v of_o the_o remain_a two_o the_o galerius_n last_o who_o as_o we_o b._n have_v say_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o whole_a persecution_n undergo_v those_o misery_n which_o we_o 8._o have_v relate_v before_o but_o he_o who_o in_o dignity_n precede_v this_o man_n i_o mean_v that_o most_o favourable_a and_o merciful_a emperor_n constantius_n who_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o government_n behave_v himself_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o befit_v a_o emperor_n who_o both_o in_o other_o matter_n represent_v himself_o to_o be_v most_o courteous_a and_o beneficent_a and_o also_o be_v unconcern_v in_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o we_o who_o preserve_v the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n live_v under_o his_o government_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o injury_n and_o molestation_n who_o neither_o demolish_v the_o edifice_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o attempt_v any_o other_o new_a design_n against_o we_o this_o emperor_n constantius_n i_o say_v obtain_v a_o vâ—les_n fortunate_a and_o true_o thrice_o happy_a conclusion_n of_o his_o life_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o end_v his_o life_n peaceable_o and_o glorious_o during_o his_o sway_v the_o imperial_a sceptre_n and_o leave_v his_o own_o son_n in_o all_o respect_v a_o most_o sober_a and_o pious_a prince_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n great_a he_o be_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n forthwith_o proclaim_v supreme_a emperor_n and_o augustus_n by_o the_o soldier_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o emulatour_n of_o his_o father_n reverend_a regard_n towards_o our_o religion_n such_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o life_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o forementioned_a four_o emperor_n at_o different_a time_n 〈◊〉_d moreover_o of_o they_o galerius_n he_o only_o who_o we_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o 8._o make_v the_o foresay_a confession_n and_o together_o with_o â—_o those_o who_o be_v afterward_o take_v in_o to_o be_v colleague_n with_o he_o in_o the_o empire_n make_v it_o public_o know_v to_o all_o man_n by_o a_o edict_n propose_v in_o writing_n eusebius_n pamphilus_n book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n vales._n in_o one_o copy_n we_o also_o find_v these_o follow_a chapter_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n it_o be_v the_o ninteenth_n year_n of_o diocletian_o empire_n the_o month_n xanthicus_n which_o the_o roman_n call_v april_n flavianus_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o province_n of_o palestine_n in_o which_o year_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o salutary_a passion_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n the_o edict_n on_o a_o sudden_a be_v every_o where_o set_v forth_o command_v the_o church_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o order_v that_o such_o as_o be_v promote_v to_o honour_n shall_v be_v degrade_v and_o that_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n if_o they_o persist_v in_o a_o resolution_n of_o retain_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o liberty_n such_o be_v the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o first_o edict_n against_o we_o but_o not_o long_o after_o other_o rescript_n be_v bring_v wherein_o order_n be_v give_v that_o all_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n every_o where_o shall_v first_o be_v put_v in_o bond_n and_o afterward_o compel_v by_o all_o way_n imaginable_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n chap._n i._o concern_v procopius_n alphaeus_n and_o zacchaeus_n martyr_n vales._n procopius_n therefore_o the_o first_o of_o the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n vales._n before_o he_o have_v experience_v a_o confinement_n in_o prison_n be_v vales._n immediate_o upon_o his_o very_a first_o arrival_n bring_v before_o the_o precedent_n seat_v of_o judicature_n and_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o those_o by_o the_o gentile_n style_v god_n he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v but_o one_o only_a god_n to_o who_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v according_a to_o that_o manner_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v but_o when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o four_o emperor_n have_v utter_v a_o sentence_n which_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a please_v to_o they_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v these_o word_n of_o the_o poet_n homer_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o have_v many_o lord_n let_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o king_n he_o be_v forthwith_o behead_v vales._n on_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o month_n vales._n desius_n that_o be_v as_o the_o roman_n style_v it_o before_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o june_n on_o the_o 1605._o four_o day_n of_o the_o week_n this_o be_v the_o vales._n first_o martyrdom_n that_o be_v consummate_v at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n but_o after_o he_o very_o many_o prelate_n of_o church_n in_o that_o province_n have_v at_o the_o same_o city_n cheerful_o undergo_v most_o grievous_a torture_n exhibit_v to_o the_o spectator_n a_o relation_n of_o illustrious_a combat_n but_o other_o dis-spirited_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o fear_n be_v immediate_o discourage_v at_o the_o very_a first_o attaque_fw-la make_v against_o they_o every_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n undergo_v various_a and_o interchangeable_a sort_n of_o torture_n one_o be_v scourge_v with_o innumerable_a stripe_n another_o be_v rack_v have_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o side_n scrape_v off_o with_o iron_n nail_n and_o be_v load_v with_o a_o insupportable_a burden_n of_o bond_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o some_o happen_v to_o have_v the_o sinew_n of_o their_o hand_n weaken_v and_o make_v feeble_a nevertheless_o they_o all_o endure_v whatever_o befall_v they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o one_o be_v take_v by_o the_o hand_n by_o some_o other_o who_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o thrust_v the_o impure_a and_o detestable_a sacrifice_n into_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v dismiss_v as_o if_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v another_o who_o have_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a touch_v the_o sacrifice_n yet_o when_o other_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v go_v silent_o away_o a_o three_o take_v up_o half_a dead_a be_v cast_v forth_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o real_o and_o be_v loose_v from_o his_o bond_n be_v compute_v among_o their_o number_n who_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n a_o four_o cry_v out_o and_o make_v protestation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o perform_v what_o he_o be_v enjoin_v by_o they_o to_o do_v be_v strike_v on_o the_o mouth_n and_o be_v silence_v by_o a_o great_a company_n of_o person_n purposely_o appoint_v upon_o that_o account_n be_v forcible_o thrust_v out_o although_o he_o have_v not_o sacrifice_v 3._o so_o high_o do_v they_o every_o way_n esteem_v their_o be_v think_v to_o have_v perfect_v what_o they_o desire_v of_o all_o these_o therefore_o who_o be_v so_o numerous_a only_a alphaeus_n and_o vales._n zacchaeus_n obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o holy_a martyrdom_n who_o after_o they_o be_v scourge_v and_o have_v have_v their_o flesh_n scrape_v off_o with_o torture_a iron_n when_o they_o have_v endure_v most_o grievous_a bond_n and_o cruciate_a pain_n therein_o after_o various_a other_o torture_n they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o stock_n where_o for_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n space_n their_o foot_n be_v distend_v to_o the_o four_o hole_n and_o have_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n and_o one_o king_n jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o they_o have_v utter_v something_o that_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o impious_a they_o undergo_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o punishment_n with_o the_o first_o martyr_n procopius_n and_o be_v behead_v on_o the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n dius_n which_o day_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v before_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o december_n chap._n ii_o concern_v romanus_n the_o martyr_n moreover_o what_o be_v do_v about_o vales._n romanus_n on_o the_o very_a same_o day_n at_o antioch_n do_v worthy_o deserve_v to_o be_v commemorate_a for_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o palestine_n be_v a_o vales._n deacon_n and_o vales._n exorcist_n in_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n come_v to_o antioch_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v demolish_v and_o have_v see_v many_o vales._n man_n woman_n and_o child_n flock_v in_o crowd_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o offer_v
after_o he_o have_v furrow_v their_o side_n with_o many_o torture_n condemn_v they_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o wild-beast_n therefore_o after_o two_o day_n space_n on_o the_o five_o of_o the_o month_n dystrus_n that_o be_v before_o the_o three_o of_o the_o nones_n of_o march_n the_o day_n whereon_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o vales._n public_a genius_n as_o the_o heathen_n account_v it_o be_v celebrate_v at_o caesarea_n adrianus_n be_v cast_v to_o a_o lion_n after_o which_o a_o sword_n be_v thrust_v through_o his_o body_n and_o so_o he_o end_v his_o life_n on_o the_o next_o day_n after_o save_v one_o that_o be_v on_o the_o very_a nones_n of_o march_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o the_o month_n dystrus_n eubulus_n after_o the_o judge_n have_v entreat_v he_o with_o much_o earnestness_n that_o by_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o will_v procure_v for_o himself_o that_o which_o they_o account_v liberty_n prefer_v a_o glorious_a death_n for_o his_o religion_n before_o this_o transitory_a life_n when_o he_o have_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o former_a martyr_n be_v the_o last_o that_o close_v up_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o martyr_n at_o caesarea_n moreover_o it_o will_v be_v worthy_a our_o record_v here_o how_o divine_a providence_n soon_o after_o punish_v these_o impious_a precedent_n together_o with_o the_o tyrant_n themselves_o for_o firmilianus_n who_o have_v be_v so_o reproachful_o outrageous_a against_o christ_n martyr_n have_v with_o some_o other_o be_v adjudge_v to_o undergo_v a_o capital_a punishment_n be_v behead_v and_o these_o be_v the_o martyrdom_n accomplish_v at_o caesarea_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o persecution_n chap._n xii_o concern_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o happen_v to_o be_v do_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o prelate_n of_o church_n vales._n during_o this_o interval_n of_o time_n and_o afterward_o how_o instead_o of_o be_v continue_a pastor_n of_o christ_n rational_a flock_n which_o they_o have_v not_o right_o and_o due_o govern_v divine_a justice_n judge_v they_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o office_n condemn_v they_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o look_v after_o vales._n camel_n a_o brutish_a sort_n of_o creature_n who_o body_n be_v natural_o crooked_a and_o misshapen_v and_o how_o it_o adjudge_v they_o to_o be_v keeper_n of_o the_o emperor_n horse_n also_o what_o and_o how_o great_a injury_n dishonour_n and_o torture_n they_o suffer_v from_o such_o as_o during_o those_o time_n be_v the_o emperor_n procuratour_n and_o governor_n of_o province_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o treasure_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n moreover_o the_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o many_o the_o inconsiderate_a and_o illegal_a ordination_n and_o the_o schism_n among_o the_o vales._n confessor_n themselves_o beside_o what_o those_o modern_a raiser_n of_o disturbance_n with_o much_o earnestness_n attempt_v against_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o church_n introduce_v innovation_n successive_o one_o after_o another_o be_v without_o intermission_n author_n of_o evil_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o calamity_n cause_v by_o the_o persecution_n and_o heap_v mischief_n upon_o mischief_n all_o this_o i_o say_v i_o think_v fit_a to_o omit_v a_o relation_n hereof_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n inconvenient_a and_o which_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o vales._n begin_n of_o this_o book_n i_o do_v altogether_o dislike_v and_o be_o resolve_v to_o avoid_v suppose_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v most_o accommodate_v for_o a_o history_n concern_v the_o admirable_a martyr_n to_o speak_v write_v and_o instill_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o believer_n what_o ever_o be_v of_o importance_n to_o and_o commendable_a in_o our_o religion_n and_o those_o passage_n which_o be_v virtuous_a and_o praiseworthy_a i_o think_v good_a to_o adorn_v the_o close_a of_o this_o book_n with_o a_o relation_n of_o that_o peace_n which_o afterward_o appear_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v silvanus_n john_n and_o thirty_o nine_o other_o martyr_n the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n against_o we_o be_v now_o complete_v and_o our_o affair_n have_v by_o little_a and_o little_o obtain_v some_o thing_n of_o a_o tendency_n towards_o a_o quiet_a posture_n by_o a_o abatement_n of_o their_o heat_n who_o have_v be_v our_o malicious_a detractour_n proceed_v on_o to_o the_o eight_o year_n when_o no_o small_a number_n of_o confessor_n be_v gather_v together_o about_o the_o brass_n mine_n in_o palestine_n and_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o they_o erect_v building_n to_o make_v church_n of_o but_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n a_o cruel_a and_o wicked_a person_n as_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v upon_o account_n of_o what_o he_o do_v against_o the_o martyr_n make_v a_o journey_n thither_o and_o be_v inform_v of_o their_o way_n of_o live_v in_o that_o place_n acquaint_v the_o emperor_n therewith_o write_v what_o he_o judge_v suitable_a to_o calumniate_v they_o afterward_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o mine_n come_v thither_o and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v a_o imperial_a order_n so_o to_o do_v have_v separate_v that_o company_n of_o confessor_n allot_v cyprus_n to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o habitation_n for_o some_o of_o they_o and_o libanus_n for_o other_o he_o disperse_v other_o of_o they_o in_o several_a place_n throughout_o palestine_n and_o give_v order_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v weary_v out_o with_o various_a sort_n of_o laborious_a employment_n then_o he_o pick_v out_o four_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a person_n among_o they_o and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o commander_n in_o chief_a of_o the_o military_a force_n in_o those_o part_n two_o of_o these_o be_v egyptian_a bishop_n by_o name_n peleus_n and_o nilus_n the_o three_o be_v a_o vales._n presbyter_n and_o the_o four_o be_v patermuthius_n a_o person_n signal_o renown_v among_o all_o man_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o sedulity_n in_o do_v all_o man_n good_a office_n this_o commander_n have_v ask_v these_o man_n to_o renounce_v their_o religion_n and_o not_o obtain_v his_o request_n order_v they_o shall_v be_v burn_v to_o death_n again_o there_o be_v other_o at_o the_o same_o place_n who_o be_v allot_v a_o particular_a country_n to_o inhabit_v in_o by_o themselves_o to_o wit_n such_o of_o the_o confessor_n as_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n or_o the_o mangle_n of_o their_o member_n or_o because_o of_o other_o bodily_a infirmity_n be_v free_v from_o do_v service_n in_o those_o laborious_a employment_n the_o principal_a among_o these_o be_v silvanus_n vales._n a_o bishop_n bear_v at_o gaza_n a_o person_n that_o demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_o religious_a and_o most_o genuine_a example_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v be_v signal_o eminent_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o conflict_n undergo_v upon_o account_n of_o confession_n from_o the_o very_a first_o day_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o persecution_n and_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n it_o last_v be_v reserve_v for_o this_o opportunity_n that_o he_o may_v in_o the_o last_o place_n seal_v up_o as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o palestine_n many_o egyptian_n be_v with_o he_o among_o who_o there_o be_v one_o vales._n john_n who_o for_o strength_n of_o memory_n far_o surpass_v all_o man_n of_o our_o age_n this_o man_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o eyesight_n before_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o conflict_n of_o confession_n wherein_o he_o get_v great_a renown_n when_o one_o of_o his_o foot_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o other_o be_v serve_v be_v render_v useless_a by_o be_v sear_v with_o red_a hot_a iron_n his_o eye_n also_o although_o he_o can_v not_o then_o see_v be_v burn_v out_o with_o sear_a iron_n to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o cruelty_n and_o inhumanity_n have_v the_o merciless_a and_o incompassionate_a executioner_n then_o arrive_v in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o the_o christian_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o extol_v this_o man_n for_o his_o moral_n and_o the_o philosophic_a life_n he_o lead_v especial_o since_o he_o be_v not_o so_o admirable_a upon_o that_o account_n as_o for_o his_o strength_n of_o memory_n for_o he_o have_v whole_a book_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n write_v not_o on_o table_n of_o stone_n as_o the_o divine_a apostle_n say_v nor_o on_o parchment_n or_o paper_n which_o be_v devour_v by_o moth_n and_o time_n but_o on_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v on_o his_o bright_a soul_n which_o be_v legible_a to_o the_o most_o clear_a eye_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o ever_o he_o please_v he_o can_v produce_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o treasury_n of_o learning_n sometime_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o those_o of_o the_o prophet_n
world_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o rise_a sun_n to_o the_o utmost_a western_a region_n together_o with_o the_o province_n that_o lie_v round_o about_o as_o well_o towards_o the_o north_n as_o the_o south_n man_n therefore_o be_v now_o secure_a from_o all_o fear_n of_o they_o who_o former_o have_v oppress_v they_o and_o celebrate_v splendid_a and_o solemn_a day_n of_o festivity_n all_o thing_n seem_v to_o abound_v with_o fullness_n of_o light_n and_o they_o who_o heretofore_o behold_v each_o other_o with_o dejectedness_n and_o sorrow_n than_o look_v upon_o each_o other_o with_o smile_a countenance_n and_o cheerful_a eye_n in_o vales._n dance_n also_o and_o song_n in_o every_o city_n and_o in_o the_o field_n they_o first_o of_o all_o glorify_a god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n for_o thus_o they_o be_v instruct_v to_o do_v and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o pious_a emperor_n together_o with_o his_o child_n which_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o oblivion_n of_o past_a affliction_n no_o remembrance_n of_o any_o impiety_n but_o only_o a_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o present_a good_a thing_n and_o expectation_n of_o more_o in_o future_a in_o all_o place_n the_o edict_n of_o the_o victorious_a emperor_n full_a of_o kindness_n and_o clemency_n and_o his_o law_n contain_v manifest_a token_n of_o his_o great_a bounty_n and_o true_a piety_n be_v proclaim_v all_o tyranny_n therefore_o be_v thus_o extirpated_a the_o empire_n which_o do_v by_o right_o belong_v to_o constantine_n and_o his_o son_n be_v preserve_v firm_a and_o secure_a from_o envy_n who_o after_o they_o have_v cleanse_v the_o world_n from_o the_o impiety_n of_o their_o predecessor_n be_v sensible_a of_o those_o great_a benefit_n which_o have_v be_v procure_v for_o they_o by_o god_n vales._n do_v by_o a_o most_o apparent_a and_o convince_a testimony_n of_o their_o deed_n declare_v to_o all_o man_n their_o love_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o the_o deity_n and_o also_o their_o piety_n and_o gratitude_n towards_o god_n the_o end_n by_o god_n assistance_n of_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n scholasticus_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a according_a to_o the_o edition_n set_v forth_o by_o valesius_fw-la and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1668._o together_o with_o valesius_n annotation_n on_o the_o say_a historian_n which_o be_v also_o do_v into_o english_a and_o set_v at_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o margin_n hereunto_o also_o be_v annex_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o foresay_a historian_n collect_v by_o valesius_fw-la and_o translate_v into_o english_a hinc_fw-la lucem_fw-la et_fw-la pocula_fw-la sacra_fw-la cambridge_z print_v by_o john_n hayes_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n 1680._o valesius_n preface_n to_o the_o studious_a reader_n after_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n who_o we_o may_v deserve_o style_v the_o father_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n many_o inflame_v with_o a_o pious_a emulation_n undertake_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o subject_a but_o socrates_n sozomen_n and_o theodoret_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o antiquity_n far_o more_o famous_a than_o all_o the_o other_o writer_n who_o beginning_n from_o those_o time_n wherein_o eusebius_n conclude_v his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n bring_v their_o work_n down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n and_o at_o first_o i_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v publish_v these_o three_o writer_n together_o that_o as_o they_o have_v prosecute_v one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o their_o write_n so_o they_o may_v have_v also_o be_v comprehend_v and_o read_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o volume_n but_o in_o regard_n this_o will_v hereby_o have_v be_v too_o large_a a_o volume_n therefore_o i_o be_v force_v to_o defer_v the_o edition_n of_o theodoret_n to_o another_o time_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v evagrius_n epiphaniensis_n ecclesiastic_a history_n as_o also_o the_o excerption_n of_o philostorgius_n and_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la that_o the_o studious_a may_v in_o future_a read_v over_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n publish_v and_o explain_v by_o our_o labour_n in_o the_o interim_n you_o have_v here_o reader_n join_v together_o in_o this_o volume_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n concern_v what_o i_o have_v do_v about_o the_o edition_n of_o these_o author_n take_v this_o account_n in_o short_a above_o eight_o year_n since_o when_o by_o the_o command_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a prelate_n belong_v to_o the_o gallican_n clergy_n i_o publish_v the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n i_o make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o perform_v three_o thing_n most_o especial_o in_o that_o edition_n for_o first_o have_v from_o all_o place_n procure_v those_o manuscript-copy_n that_o be_v most_o remarkable_a and_o eminent_a i_o amend_v and_o difference_v those_o passage_n which_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o disguise_v second_o in_o regard_n the_o former_a translatour_n have_v either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o want_n of_o manuscript-copy_n or_o on_o some_o other_o account_n err_v in_o many_o place_n that_o their_o version_n may_v not_o induce_v the_o reader_n into_o mistake_n i_o myself_o have_v elaborate_v a_o new_a translation_n with_o which_o the_o studious_a will_n i_o hope_v be_v in_o future_a content_n last_o i_o have_v add_v annotation_n that_o i_o may_v therein_o both_o give_v a_o account_n of_o my_o amendment_n and_o also_o explain_v and_o illustrate_v all_o the_o more_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a place_n and_o this_o edition_n be_v candid_o receive_v by_o all_o be_v now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o learned_a therefore_o what_o i_o then_o by_o the_o divine_a assistance_n perform_v in_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n the_o same_o i_o have_v attempt_v now_o to_o do_v in_o the_o history_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n by_o the_o command_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o same_o prelate_n i_o mention_v for_o that_o i_o may_v in_o the_o first_o place_n speak_v concern_v socrates_n who_o first_o betake_v himself_o to_o write_v i_o have_v amend_v his_o history_n by_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o three_o manuscript-copy_n to_o wit_n the_o sfortian_a the_o florentine_a and_o the_o allatian_a the_o sfortian-manuscript_n which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o ancient_a be_v at_o this_o time_n keep_v in_o the_o vatican_n library_n this_o copy_n the_o learned_a lucas_n holstenius_fw-la have_v sometime_o since_o in_o favour_n to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a carolus_n monchallus_n archbishop_n of_o tolouse_n compare_v with_o the_o geneva_n edition_n and_o have_v transmit_v the_o various_a reading_n together_o with_o the_o emendation_n of_o philostorgius_n transcribe_v from_o the_o scoriacensian_a m._n s._n to_o the_o same_o prelate_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o gallican_n clergy_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o care_n of_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastic_a history_n so_o the_o say_v holstenius_fw-la inform_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o peter_n possinus_n a_o divine_a of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n but_o afterward_o when_o by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o same_o archbishop_n of_o tolouse_n who_o understand_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o too_o much_o other_o business_n he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o take_v care_n of_o this_o edition_n the_o gallican_n clergy_n have_v enjoin_v i_o that_o province_n the_o same_o holstenius_fw-la send_v i_o the_o various_a reading_n of_o the_o fore_n mention_v sfortian-manuscript_n write_v out_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o geneva_n edition_n together_o with_o those_o amendment_n of_o philostorgius_n and_o have_v send_v i_o more_o have_v a_o long_a life_n be_v grant_v he_o for_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o send_v i_o some_o dissertation_n concern_v certain_a passage_n in_o the_o nicene_n and_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o concern_v synesius_n episcopate_n which_o dissertation_n shall_v god_n will_v be_v publish_v by_o we_o in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o our_o ecclesiastic_a history_n that_o the_o learned_a part_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v no_o long_o defraud_v of_o that_o most_o accomplish_v person_n labour_n the_o florentine-manuscript_n follow_v transcribe_v about_o five_o hundred_o year_n since_o which_o be_v now_o keep_v at_o florence_n in_o saint_n laurence_n library_n the_o discovery_n and_o use_n of_o this_o manuscript_n i_o owe_v to_o emericus_n bigotius_n a_o most_o skilful_a searcher_n into_o old_a library_n by_o who_o diligence_n it_o be_v contrive_v that_o we_o sit_v still_o and_o idle_a here_o enjoy_v the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o many_o and_o most_o remote_a library_n for_o at_o his_o entreaty_n michael_n erminius_n a_o senator_n of_o florence_n compare_v that_o copy_n with_o the_o geneva-edition_n and_o transmit_v the_o various_a reading_n thereof_o to_o i_o upon_o which_o account_n i_o do_v profess_v myself_o much_o oblige_v to_o both_o
then_o he_o do_v not_o obscure_o reprehend_v that_o advice_n of_o nectarius_n who_o abrogate_a the_o a._n paenitentiary_n presbyter_n for_o he_o say_v that_o hereby_o licence_n be_v give_v to_o sinner_n whenas_o there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o may_v reprove_v offender_n which_o opinion_n can_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o novatian_a in_o regard_n those_o heretic_n admit_v neither_o of_o repentance_n after_o baptism_n nor_o of_o a_o penitentiary-presbyter_n as_o socrates_n do_v there_o attest_v add_v hereto_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la who_o in_o his_o epistle_n prefix_v before_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n call_v socrates_n sozomen_n and_o theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v man_n that_o be_v pious_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n moreover_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la live_v in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o socrates_n do_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n last_o petrus_n halloixius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n irenaeus_n pag._n 664_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o for_o dispute_v against_o baronius_n who_o at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 159._o have_v write_v thus_o these_o thing_n socrates_n the_o novatian_a who_o with_o the_o jew_n celebrate_v easter_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n he_o utter_v these_o word_n and_o whereas_o socrates_n be_v term_v a_o novatian_a that_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n the_o one_o be_v that_o he_o sometime_o favour_v the_o novatian_o which_o also_o bellarmine_n affirm_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la at_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 440._o both_o concern_v he_o and_o likewise_o concern_v sozomen_n the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o the_o novatian-heresie_n in_o the_o now_o cite_a chapter_n he_o neither_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o novatian_a nor_o a_o favourer_n of_o they_o for_o he_o blame_v they_o and_o detect_v their_o dissension_n and_o vice_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o friend_n but_o a_o enemy_n or_o rather_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o but_o a_o declarer_fw-la of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o business_n of_o a_o historian_n thus_o far_o concern_v socrates_n we_o must_v now_o speak_v of_o sozomen_n hermias_n sozomen_n be_v also_o a_o practiser_n in_o the_o law_n at_o constantinople_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o socrates_n his_o ancestor_n be_v not_o mean_a they_o be_v original_o palestinians_n inhabitant_n of_o a_o certain_a village_n near_o gaza_n call_v bethelia_n this_o village_n do_v in_o time_n past_o abound_v with_o a_o numerous_a company_n of_o inhabitant_n and_o have_v most_o stately_a and_o ancient_a church_n but_o the_o most_o glorious_a structure_n of_o they_o all_o be_v the_o pantheon_n situate_v on_o a_o artificial_a hill_n which_o be_v the_o tower_n as_o it_o be_v of_o bethelia_n as_o sozomen_n relate_v in_o chap._n 15._o of_o his_o five_o book_n the_o grandfather_n of_o hermias_n sozomen_n be_v bear_v in_o that_o village_n and_o first_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o hilarion_n the_o monk_n for_o when_o alaphion_n a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o village_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o physician_n attempt_v to_o cure_v he_o can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a by_o their_o enchantment_n hilarion_n by_o a_o bare_a invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o the_o devil_n sozomen_n grandfather_n and_o alaphion_n himself_o amaze_v at_o this_o miracle_n do_v with_o their_o whole_a family_n embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o grandfather_n of_o sozomen_n be_v eminent_a for_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v a_o person_n endow_v with_o a_o polite_a wit_n and_o a_o acuteness_n of_o understanding_n beside_o he_o be_v indifferent_o well_o skill_v in_o literature_n therefore_o he_o be_v high_o esteem_v of_o by_o the_o christian_n inhabit_v gaza_n ascalon_n and_o the_o place_n adjacent_a in_o regard_n he_o be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o propagate_a of_o religion_n and_o can_v easy_o unloose_v the_o knot_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o alaphion_n descendant_n excel_v other_o for_o their_o sanctity_n of_o life_n kindness_n to_o the_o indigent_a and_o for_o their_o other_o virtue_n and_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o build_v church_n and_o monastery_n there_o as_o sozomen_n atte_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v where_o he_o also_o add_v that_o some_o holy_a person_n of_o alaphion_n family_n be_v survive_v even_o in_o his_o day_n with_o who_o he_o himself_o when_o very_o young_a be_v conversant_a and_o concern_v who_o he_o promise_v to_o speak_v more_o afterward_o undoubted_o he_o mean_v salamanes_n phusco_n malchio_n and_o crispio_n brother_n concern_v who_o he_o speak_v in_o chap._n 32._o of_o his_o six_o book_n for_o he_o say_v that_o these_o brethren_n instruct_v in_o the_o monastic_a discipline_n by_o hilarion_n be_v during_o the_o empire_n of_o valens_n eminent_a in_o the_o monastery_n of_o palestine_n and_o that_o they_o live_v near_o bethelia_n a_o village_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gazites_n for_o they_o be_v descendant_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n among_o they_o he_o mention_n the_o same_o person_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n and_o fifteen_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v crispio_n be_v epiphanius_n archdeacon_n it_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o that_o those_o brethren_n i_o have_v mention_v be_v extract_v from_o alaphion_n family_n now_o alaphion_n be_v relate_v to_o sozomen_n grandfather_n which_o i_o conjecture_v from_o hence_o first_o because_o the_o grandfather_n of_o sozomen_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v convert_v together_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n upon_o account_n of_o alaphion_n wonderful_a cure_n who_o hilarion_n have_v heal_v by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n further_n this_o conjecture_n be_v confirm_v by_o what_o sozomon_n relate_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o when_o very_o young_a be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o the_o age_a monk_n that_o be_v of_o alaphion_n family_n and_o last_o in_o regard_n sozomen_n take_v his_o name_n from_o those_o person_n who_o be_v either_o the_o son_n or_o grandchild_n of_o alaphion_n for_o he_o be_v call_v salamanes_n hermias_n sozomenus_n as_o photius_n atte_v in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la from_o the_o name_n of_o that_o salamanes_n who_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o be_v phusco_n malchio_n and_o crispio_n brother_n wherefore_o that_o mistake_n of_o nicephorus_n and_o other_o must_v be_v amend_v who_o suppose_v that_o sozomen_n have_v the_o surname_n of_o salaminius_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o salamine_n a_o city_n of_o cyprus_n but_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v from_o sozomen_n own_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o cyprus_n but_o in_o palestine_n for_o his_o grandfather_n be_v not_o only_o a_o palestinian_n as_o be_v above_o say_v but_o sozomen_n himself_o be_v also_o educate_v in_o palestine_n in_o the_o bosom_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o those_o monk_n that_o be_v of_o alaphio_n family_n from_o which_o education_n sozomen_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v imbibe_v that_o most_o ardent_a love_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n and_o discipline_n which_o he_o declare_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o history_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o his_o book_n he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o relate_v who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o founder_n of_o monastic_a philosophy_n but_o he_o also_o careful_o relate_v their_o successor_n and_o disciple_n who_o both_o in_o egypt_n syria_n and_o palestine_n and_o also_o in_o pontus_n armenia_n and_o osdroëna_n follow_v this_o way_n of_o life_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n he_o have_v propose_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v that_o gorgeous_a elogue_n of_o monastic_a philosophy_n for_o he_o suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v ungrateful_a have_v he_o not_o after_o this_o manner_n at_o least_o make_v a_o return_n of_o thanks_o to_o those_o in_o who_o familiarity_n he_o have_v live_v and_o from_o who_o when_o he_o be_v a_o youth_n he_o have_v receive_v such_o eminent_a example_n of_o a_o good_a converse_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o intimate_v in_o the_o proem_n to_o his_o first_o book_n but_o it_o be_v collect_v that_o sozomen_n be_v educate_v at_o gaza_n not_o only_o from_o this_o place_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v but_o also_o from_o chap._n 28._o of_o his_o seven_o book_n where_o sozomen_n say_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v see_v zeno_n bishop_n of_o majuma_n this_o majuma_n be_v a_o seaport_n belong_v to_o the_o gazites_n which_o bishop_n although_o he_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a yet_o be_v never_o absent_a from_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n hymn_n unless_o it_o happen_v that_o
especial_o because_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n have_v sore_o threaten_v he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v forthwith_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v unless_o he_o will_v admit_v arius_n and_o his_o follower_n to_o communion_n but_o alexander_n be_v not_o so_o solicitous_a about_o his_o own_o deposition_n as_o he_o be_v fearful_a of_o the_o enervate_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v for_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o the_o keeper_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o determination_n make_v by_o the_o nicene_n synod_n he_o make_v it_o whole_o his_o business_n to_o prevent_v the_o wrest_n and_o depravation_n of_o those_o canon_n be_v therefore_o reduce_v to_o those_o extremity_n he_o entire_o bad_a farewell_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o logic_n and_o make_v god_n his_o refuge_n he_o devote_v himself_o to_o continue_a fast_n and_o omit_v no_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o pray_v now_o he_o make_v this_o resolution_n within_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o what_o he_o have_v resolve_v he_o secret_o perform_v have_v shut_v up_o himself_o alone_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v irene_n he_o go_v to_o the_o altar_n lay_v himself_o prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n under_o the_o vales._n holy_a table_n and_o pour_v forth_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n with_o tear_n he_o continue_v do_v this_o for_o many_o night_n and_o day_n together_o moreover_o he_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o receive_v what_o he_o have_v desire_v his_o petition_n be_v this_o that_o if_o arius_n opinion_n be_v true_a he_o may_v not_o see_v the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o disquisition_n thereof_o but_o if_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o profess_v be_v true_a that_o arius_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o these_o mischief_n may_v suffer_v condign_a punishment_n for_o his_o impiety_n chap._n xxxviii_o concern_v arius_n death_n this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o alexander_n prayer_n now_o the_o emperor_n desirous_a to_o make_v trial_n of_o arius_n send_v for_o he_o to_o the_o palace_n and_o inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v give_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n he_o without_o any_o delay_n ready_o subscribe_v in_o the_o emperor_n presence_n make_v use_n of_o evasive_a shift_n to_o elude_v and_o avoid_v what_o have_v be_v determine_v concern_v the_o faith_n the_o emperor_n admire_v hereat_o compel_v he_o to_o swear_v this_o he_o also_o do_v by_o make_v use_n of_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n moreover_o the_o manner_n of_o artifice_n he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o subscribe_v be_v as_o i_o have_v hear_v this_o arius_n they_o say_v write_v that_o opinion_n he_o maintain_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o paper_n and_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o armpit_n and_o then_o swear_v that_o he_o do_v real_o think_v as_o he_o have_v write_v what_o i_o have_v write_v concern_v his_o have_v do_v this_o be_v ground_v on_o hear-say_n only_o but_o i_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o emperor_n own_o letter_n that_o he_o swear_v beside_o his_o bare_a subscribe_v hereupon_o the_o emperor_n believe_v he_o and_o give_v order_n to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o admit_v he_o to_o communion_n it_o be_v then_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o on_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o believer_n but_o divine_a vengeance_n close_o follow_v arius_n audaciousness_n for_o when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n he_o be_v attend_v by_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n like_o guard_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o people_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o when_o he_o come_v near_o that_o place_n which_o be_v call_v constantine_n forum_n where_o the_o pillar_n of_o porphyry_n be_v erect_v a_o terror_n proceed_v from_o a_o consciousness_n of_o his_o impiety_n seize_v arius_n which_o terror_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o looseness_n hereupon_o he_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o house_n of_o office_n near_o and_o understanding_n that_o there_o be_v one_o behind_o constantine_n forum_n he_o go_v thither_o a_o faint_a fit_n seize_v he_o vales._n and_o together_o with_o his_o excrement_n his_o fundament_n fall_v down_o forthwith_o and_o a_o great_a flux_n of_o blood_n follow_v and_o his_o small_a gut_n and_o blood_n gush_v out_o together_o with_o his_o spleen_n and_o liver_n he_o die_v therefore_o immediate_o but_o the_o house_n of_o office_n be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o constantinople_n as_o i_o say_v behind_o constantine_n forum_n and_o behind_o the_o shambles_n in_o the_o piazza_n and_o by_o every_o one_o point_v with_o their_o finger_n at_o the_o jakes_n as_o they_o go_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o arius_n death_n will_v never_o be_v forget_v by_o posterity_n this_o accident_n happen_v a_o fear_n and_o a_o anxiety_n seize_v eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n faction_n and_o the_o report_n hereof_o quick_o spread_v itself_o all_o over_o the_o city_n nay_o i_o may_v say_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o the_o emperor_n do_v more_o zealous_o adhere_v to_o christianity_n and_o say_v that_o the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v now_o true_o confirm_v by_o god_n himself_o he_o be_v also_o very_o glad_a both_o at_o what_o have_v happen_v and_o also_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o three_o son_n who_o he_o have_v proclaim_v caesar_n each_o of_o they_o be_v create_v at_o every_o empire_n decennalia_fw-la of_o his_o reign_n the_o elder_a of_o they_o call_v constantine_n after_o his_o own_o name_n he_o create_v governor_n over_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o second_o son_n constantius_n who_o bear_v his_o grandfather_n name_n he_o make_v caesar_n in_o vales._n the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o young_a call_v constans_n he_o create_v caesar_n in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n chap._n thirty-nine_o how_o constantine_n fall_v into_o a_o distemper_n end_v his_o life_n the_o year_n after_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v just_o enter_v the_o sixty_o five_o year_n of_o his_o age_n fall_v sick_a he_o therefore_o leave_v constantinople_n and_o go_v by_o water_n to_o helenopolis_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o medicinal_a hot_a spring_n situate_v in_o the_o vicinage_n of_o that_o city_n but_o when_o he_o be_v sensible_a that_o his_o distemper_n increase_v he_o defer_v bathe_v and_o remove_v from_o helenopolis_n to_o nicomedia_n he_o keep_v his_o court_n there_o in_o the_o suburb_n and_o receive_v christian_a baptism_n he_o be_v hereupon_o very_o cheerful_a and_o make_v his_o will_n wherein_o he_o leave_v his_o three_o son_n heir_n of_o the_o empire_n allot_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o their_o part_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o leave_v many_o legacy_n both_o to_o vales._n rome_n and_o to_o constantinople_n and_o he_o entrust_v his_o will_n with_o that_o vales._n presbyter_n by_o who_o intercession_n arius_n be_v recall_v of_o who_o we_o speak_v something_o book_n before_o enjoin_v he_o not_o to_o deliver_v it_o into_o any_o man_n hand_n except_o his_o son_n constantius_n who_o he_o have_v constitute_v governor_n of_o the_o east_n after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o will_n he_o live_v some_o few_o day_n and_o then_o die_v moreover_o none_o of_o his_o son_n be_v with_o he_o at_o his_o death_n therefore_o there_o be_v one_o immediate_o dispatch_v into_o the_o east_n to_o inform_v constantius_n of_o his_o father_n death_n chap._n xl._o concern_v constantine_n the_o emperor_n funeral_n they_o that_o be_v about_o the_o emperor_n put_v his_o corpse_n in_o a_o coffin_n of_o gold_n convey_v it_o to_o constantinople_n and_o place_v it_o on_o a_o bed_n of_o state_n on_o high_a in_o the_o palace_n and_o there_o they_o pay_v their_o honorary_a respect_n to_o it_o and_o set_v a_o guard_n about_o it_o as_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a this_o course_n they_o continue_v till_o one_o of_o his_o son_n come_v but_o when_o constantius_n arrive_v out_o of_o the_o eastern_a part_n he_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o imperial_a sepulture_n and_o deposit_v in_o the_o church_n call_v the_o apostle_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v erect_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o emperor_n and_o prelate_n vales._n may_v not_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n live_v to_o the_o age_n of_o sixty_o five_o year_n he_o reign_v one_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o felicianus_fw-la and_o titianus_n upon_o the_o twenty_o second_o day_n of_o may_n which_o be_v the_o vales._n second_o year_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o eight_o olympiad_n now_o this_o book_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o one_o year_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n
of_o bless_a memory_n have_v determine_v to_o restore_v this_o bishop_n to_o his_o own_o place_n see_v and_o return_v he_o to_o your_o most_o amiable_a piety_n yet_o in_o regard_n be_v prevent_v by_o humane_a chance_n he_o die_v before_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o desire_n we_o be_v his_o successor_n think_v it_o agreeable_a to_o fulfil_v the_o mind_n of_o that_o emperor_n of_o sacred_a memory_n moreover_n how_o great_a a_o reverence_n and_o respect_n he_o have_v procure_v from_o we_o you_o shall_v know_v from_o himself_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o your_o presence_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o favour_n to_o he_o for_o both_o the_o representation_n of_o your_o love_n and_o also_o the_o aspect_n of_o so_o great_a a_o personage_n move_v and_o exit_v our_o mind_n hereto_o may_v the_o divine_a providence_n preserve_v you_o dear_a brethren_n upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o this_o letter_n athanasius_n come_v to_o alexandria_n and_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n most_o willing_o receive_v he_o but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v follower_n of_o arius_n opinion_n enter_v into_o a_o combination_n and_o conspire_v against_o he_o hereupon_o continual_a sedition_n arise_v which_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n of_o accuse_v he_o before_o the_o emperor_n because_o upon_o his_o own_o inclination_n and_o award_n without_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n of_o bishop_n he_o have_v return_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n church_n and_o they_o make_v so_o great_a a_o proficiency_n in_o their_o calumny_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v incense_v expel_v he_o out_o of_o alexandria_n but_o how_o that_o be_v effect_v i_o will_v a_o little_a after_o this_o relate_v chap._n iu._n that_o upon_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n death_n acacius_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o caesarea_n during_o this_o interval_n of_o time_n eusebius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n and_o have_v the_o surname_n of_o pamphilus_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o acacius_n his_o scholar_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o bishopric_n this_o acacius_n publish_v many_o other_o book_n and_o also_o write_v particular_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o his_o master_n eusebius_n chap._n v._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o young_a not_o long_o after_o this_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n brother_n who_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n with_o his_o father_n constantine_n the_o young_a invade_v those_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o young_a brother_n constans_n and_o engage_v with_o his_o soldier_n be_v slay_v by_o they_o in_o the_o consulate_a of_o acindynus_n and_o proclus_n chap._n vi_o how_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n at_o his_o death_n propose_v paulus_n and_o macedonius_n to_o be_v elect_v into_o his_o bishopric_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n the_o city_n constantinople_n be_v involve_v in_o another_o tumult_n which_o follow_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o those_o disturbance_n we_o have_v before_o relate_v raise_v upon_o this_o account_n vales._n alexander_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n in_o that_o city_n a_fw-la prelate_n that_o have_v courageous_o oppose_v arius_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v twenty_o three_o year_n in_o that_o bishopric_n and_o have_v live_v ninety_o eight_o year_n complete_a have_v ordain_v no_o body_n to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n but_o he_o command_v those_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o elect_v belong_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o of_o those_o two_o who_o he_o shall_v name_v and_o if_o they_o be_v desirous_a of_o have_v one_o that_o shall_v be_v both_o skilful_a in_o teach_v and_o also_o of_o a_o approve_a piety_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o paulus_n one_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v presbyter_n a_o person_n that_o be_v a_o young_a man_n indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o age_n but_o old_a in_o understanding_n and_o prudence_n but_o if_o they_o will_v rather_o have_v one_o commendable_a for_o a_o external_a show_n of_o piety_n only_o they_o may_v elect_v vales._n macedonius_n who_o have_v long_o since_o be_v make_v a_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n and_o be_v now_o grow_v age_v hereupon_o there_o happen_v a_o great_a contest_v concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o very_o much_o disturb_v that_o church_n for_o the_o people_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n faction_n the_o one_o side_n adhere_v to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n the_o other_o embrace_v the_o determination_n make_v at_o the_o nicene_n synod_n and_o as_o long_o as_o alexander_n continue_v alive_a the_o father_n homoöusian_a party_n prevail_v the_o arian_n disagree_v and_o contend_v daily_o among_o themselves_o concern_v their_o own_o opinion_n but_o after_o alexander_n death_n the_o success_n of_o the_o people_n contest_v be_v dubious_a therefore_o the_o homoöusian_a party_n propose_v paulus_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n but_o those_o that_o embrace_v arianism_n be_v very_o earnest_a to_o have_v macedonius_n elect_v and_o in_o the_o church_n call_v vales._n irene_n which_o be_v near_o that_o church_n now_o name_v the_o great_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o sophia_n paulus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o which_o election_n the_o suffrage_n of_o alexander_n then_o dead_a seem_v to_o have_v prevail_v chap._n vii_o how_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n eject_v paulus_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o have_v send_v for_o eusebius_n from_o nicomedia_n entrust_v he_o with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n but_o the_o emperor_n arrive_v not_o long_o after_o at_o constantinople_n be_v high_o incense_v at_o this_o ordination_n of_o paulus_n and_o have_v convene_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n that_o embrace_v arius_n opinion_n he_o vacate_v paulus_n bishopric_n and_o he_o translate_v eusebius_n vales._n from_o nicomedia_n and_o constitute_v he_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n when_o the_o emperor_n have_v perform_v these_o thing_n he_o go_v to_o antioch_n chap._n viii_o how_o eusebius_n assemble_v another_o synod_n at_o antioch_n of_o syria_n and_o cause_v another_o form_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v publish_v but_o eusebius_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v at_o quiet_a but_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v move_v every_o stone_n that_o he_o may_v effect_v what_o he_o have_v design_v therefore_o he_o procure_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o dedicate_a a_o church_n which_o constantine_n the_o father_n of_o the_o book_n augusti_n have_v begin_v to_o build_v after_o who_o death_n constantius_n his_o son_n finish_v it_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n after_o its_o foundation_n be_v lay_v but_o in_o reality_n that_o he_o may_v subvert_v and_o destroy_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n at_o this_o synod_n there_o meet_v ninety_o bishop_n who_o come_v out_o of_o divers_a city_n but_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v succeed_v macarius_n be_v not_o present_a at_o that_o synod_n vales._n have_v consider_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v be_v before_o induce_v by_o fraud_n to_o subscribe_v athanasius_n deposition_n neither_o be_v julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a present_a there_o nor_o do_v he_o send_v any_o body_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n although_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n do_v order_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v sanction_n contrary_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n opinion_n this_o synod_n therefore_o be_v convene_v at_o antioch_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n himself_o be_v there_o present_a in_o the_o vales._n consulate_a of_o marcellus_n and_o probinus_n this_o be_v the_o vales._n five_o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o father_n of_o the_o augusti_fw-la at_o that_o time_n vales._n placitus_n successor_n to_o euphronius_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n in_o antioch_n the_o eusebian_n therefore_o make_v it_o their_o principal_a business_n to_o calumniate_v athanasius_n saying_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o that_o canon_n which_o they_o have_v then_o constitute_v because_o he_o have_v recover_v his_o episcopal_a dignity_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o general_a synod_n of_o bishop_n for_o return_v from_o his_o exile_n he_o have_v upon_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n and_o award_n rush_v into_o the_o church_n second_o that_o a_o tumult_n be_v raise_v at_o his_o entrance_n vales._n many_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n in_o that_o sedition_n and_o that_o some_o person_n have_v be_v scourge_v by_o athanasius_n and_o other_o bring_v before_o the_o seat_n of_o judicature_n moreover_o they_o produce_v what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o athanasius_n in_o the_o city_n of_o tyre_n chap._n ix_o concern_v eusebius_n emisenus_n after_o the_o frame_n of_o these_o calumny_n they_o propose_v one_o to_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o name_v eusebius_n emisenus_n who_o this_o person_n be_v georgius_n of_o
go_v direct_o from_o thence_o to_o constantinople_n he_o arrive_v at_o a_o place_n the_o name_n whereof_o be_v dadastana_n it_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o frontier_n of_o galatia_n and_o bythinia_n there_o themistius_n the_o philosopher_n with_o other_o of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n meet_v he_o and_o recite_v his_o consular_a oration_n before_o he_o which_o he_o afterward_o speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n at_o constantinople_n indeed_o as_o well_o the_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v blessed_v with_o so_o good_a a_o emperor_n will_v have_v be_v manage_v fortunate_o and_o successful_o have_v not_o a_o sudden_a death_n ravish_v so_o eminent_a a_o personage_n from_o the_o public_a for_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o distemper_n term_v a_o obstruction_n in_o winter_n time_n he_o end_v his_o life_n at_o the_o fore_n mention_v place_n in_o his_o own_o and_o his_o son_n varronianus_n consulate_a upon_o the_o seventeen_o of_o february_n have_v reign_v seven_o month_n and_o live_v thirty_o three_o year_n this_o book_n contain_v the_o transaction_n of_o affair_n during_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o five_o month_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n scholasticus_n chap._n i._o that_o after_o jovianus_n death_n valentinianus_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n who_o make_v his_o brother_n valens_n his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o valentinianus_n be_v a_o catholic_n but_o valens_n a_o arian_n the_o emperor_n jovianus_n have_v end_v his_o life_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v at_o dadastana_n in_o his_o own_o and_o his_o son_n varronianus_n consulate_a on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o february_n the_o soldier_n depart_v from_o galatia_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o come_v to_o nicaa_n in_o bythinia_n where_o by_o a_o general_a suffrage_n they_o proclaim_v valentinianus_n emperor_n on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o february_n vales._n in_o the_o same_o consulate_a by_o original_a extract_n he_o be_v a_o pannonian_n bear_v at_o the_o city_n cibalis_n have_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o army_n he_o have_v give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o great_a skill_n in_o army_n tactic_n he_o be_v a_o personage_n of_o a_o large_a soul_n and_o always_o appear_v superior_a fortune_n to_o that_o degree_n of_o honour_n he_o have_v arrive_v at_o when_o therefore_o they_o have_v create_v he_o emperor_n he_o go_v immediate_o to_o constantinople_n and_o thirty_o day_n after_o his_o be_v proclaim_v he_o make_v his_o brother_n valens_n his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n they_o be_v both_o christian_n but_o they_o disagree_v about_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o valentinianus_n have_v a_o veneration_n for_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n but_o valens_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o prepossession_n adhere_v rather_o to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o prepossession_n be_v because_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o eudoxius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o prelate_n of_o the_o arian_n religion_n both_o of_o they_o entertain_v a_o warmth_n and_o ardency_n for_o that_o religion_n which_o each_o adhered_a to_o and_o yet_o after_o they_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n they_o differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o very_o much_o in_o their_o disposition_n for_o former_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o julianus_n when_o valentinianus_n be_v tribune_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o valens_n have_v a_o military_a employ_v in_o the_o emperor_n guard_n each_o of_o they_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o zeal_n they_o have_v for_o their_o religion_n for_o be_v compel_v to_o sacrifice_n they_o choose_v to_o leave_v their_o military_a employment_n rather_o than_o relinquish_v christianity_n but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o emperor_n julianus_n know_v they_o to_o be_v person_n useful_a to_o the_o public_a remove_v neither_o of_o they_o from_o their_o military_a preferment_n nor_o yet_o jovianus_n who_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n but_o be_v afterward_o promote_v to_o the_o empire_n valens_n they_o be_v at_o first_o like_v to_o one_o another_o as_o to_o their_o care_n about_o the_o management_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n but_o they_o differ_v as_o i_o have_v say_v about_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o behave_v themselves_o after_o a_o disagreeable_a manner_n towards_o the_o christian_n for_o valentinianus_n do_v indeed_o favour_v such_o person_n as_o embrace_v his_o own_o sentiment_n but_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o troublesome_a to_o the_o arian_n but_o valens_n desirous_a to_o promote_v the_o arian_n do_v most_o grievous_o disquiet_v and_o disturb_v those_o who_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o they_o as_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n will_v evidence_n at_o that_o very_a time_n liberius_n preside_v over_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o alexandria_n athanasius_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o homoöusians_n and_o lucius_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o the_o arian_n have_v constitute_v georgius_n successor_n euzoïus_n preside_v over_o the_o arian_n at_o antioch_n those_o of_o the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n in_o that_o city_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o party_n paulinus_n head_v the_o one_o party_n and_o melitius_fw-la the_o other_o cyrillus_n be_v again_o put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o eudoxius_n a_o assertour_n of_o the_o arian_n opinion_n the_o homoöusians_n keep_v their_o assembly_n in_o a_o little_a oratory_n within_o that_o city_n those_o of_o the_o macedonian_a heresy_n who_o have_v vales._n dissent_v from_o the_o acacian_o at_o seleucia_n at_o that_o time_n retain_v their_o church_n in_o every_o city_n in_o this_o posture_n be_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n chap._n ii_o that_o valentinianus_n go_v into_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o valens_n reside_v at_o constantinople_n who_o upon_o the_o macedonian_n address_v to_o he_o that_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v convene_v grant_v their_o request_n and_o that_o he_o persecute_v the_o homoousian_o but_o the_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n to_o wit_n valentinianus_n go_v forthwith_o into_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o care_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n thither_o necessary_o require_v his_o presence_n there_o but_o valens_n after_o he_o have_v reside_v a_o little_a while_n at_o constantinople_n have_v a_o address_n make_v to_o he_o by_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o macedonian_a heresy_n who_o request_v another_o synod_n may_v be_v convene_v in_o order_n to_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o faith_n greed._n the_o emperor_n suppose_v they_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o acacius_n and_o eudoxius_n permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o these_o person_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n in_o the_o city_n lampsacus_n but_o valens_n go_v with_o all_o speed_n possible_a towards_o antioch_n in_o syria_n fear_v lest_o the_o persian_n shall_v break_v the_o league_n they_o have_v enter_v into_o for_o thirty_o year_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o jovianus_n and_o invade_v the_o roman_a territory_n but_o the_o persian_n be_v quiet_a which_o calm_a valens_n make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o and_o raise_v a_o irreconcilable_a war_n against_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n he_o do_v indeed_o no_o harm_n to_o paulinus_n the_o bishop_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o person_n exemplary_a and_o eminent_a piety_n but_o he_o punish_v melitius_fw-la with_o exile_n he_o drive_v all_o other_o who_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o euzoïus_n from_o the_o church_n in_o antioch_n and_o subject_v they_o to_o loss_n and_o various_a punishment_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o drown_v many_o person_n in_o the_o river_n orontes_n which_o run_v by_o that_o city_n chap._n iii_o that_o whilst_o valens_n persecute_v those_o who_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n in_o the_o east_n there_o arise_v a_o tyrant_n at_o constantinople_n by_o name_n procopius_n and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o earthquake_n happen_v and_o a_o inundation_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o ruin_v many_o city_n whilst_o valens_n do_v these_o thing_n in_o syria_n there_o arise_v a_o tyrant_n at_o constantinople_n by_o name_n procopius_n he_o get_v together_o a_o great_a force_n in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o make_v preparation_n for_o a_o expedition_n against_o the_o emperor_n this_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o emperor_n put_v he_o into_o a_o very_a great_a agony_n which_o for_o a_o little_a while_n repress_v the_o fury_n of_o his_o persecution_n against_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o interim_n that_o the_o disquietude_n of_o a_o civil_a war_n be_v with_o pang_n expect_v a_o earthquake_n happen_v ruin_v many_o city_n the_o sea_n also_o alter_v its_o own_o boundary_n for_o in_o some_o place_n it_o overflow_v so_o much_o that_o vessel_n may_v sail_v where_o there_o be_v a_o foot_n passage_n before_o and_o it_o depart_v from_o other_o place_n
rather_o learn_v the_o point_n of_o religion_n from_o he_o moses_n reply_v a_o account_n of_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o now_o require_v for_o the_o villainous_a action_n you_o have_v commit_v against_o the_o brethren_n do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v how_o christian-like_a sentiment_n you_o have_v for_o a_o christian_n strike_v not_o revile_v not_o do_v not_o fight_v for_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v not_o to_o fight_v but_o your_o fact_n do_v loud_o cry_v out_o by_o those_o who_o have_v be_v exile_v who_o have_v be_v cast_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o who_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o flame_n moreover_n thing_n see_v by_o the_o eye_n contain_v a_o great_a and_o more_o convince_a demonstration_n than_o what_o be_v receive_v by_o hear_v when_o moses_n have_v say_v these_o and_o such_o like_a word_n as_o these_o his_o friend_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o mountain_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v ordination_n from_o those_o bishop_n who_o live_v in_o exile_n there_o moses_n therefore_o have_v be_v after_o this_o manner_n consecrate_v at_o that_o time_n the_o saracen_n war_n have_v a_o end_n put_v to_o it_o and_o for_o the_o future_a mavia_n continue_v so_o strict_a a_o peace_n alliance_n with_o the_o roman_n that_o she_o betroth_v her_o daughter_n to_o victor_n the_o roman_a lieutenant_n general_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o saracen_n chap._n xxxvii_o that_o after_o valens_n departure_n from_o antioch_n the_o orthodox_n in_o the_o east_n more_o especial_o those_o at_o alexandria_n take_v courage_n and_o have_v eject_v lucius_n restore_v the_o church_n again_o to_o peter_n who_o be_v return_v fortify_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o emperor_n valens_n leave_v antioch_n those_o person_n in_o all_o place_n who_o have_v be_v persecute_v be_v mighty_o encourage_v especial_o the_o alexandrian_n vales._n peter_n at_o that_o time_n return_v from_o rome_n with_o the_o letter_n of_o damasus_n the_o roman_a bishop_n whereby_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n and_o peter_n ordination_n be_v confirm_v the_o populace_n therefore_o resume_v courage_n turn_v out_o lucius_n and_o substitute_n peter_n in_o his_o place_n lucius_n go_v immediate_o on_o board_n a_o ship_n and_o sail_v to_o constantinople_n but_o peter_n have_v live_v but_o a_o little_a while_n after_o this_o die_v and_o leave_v timotheus_n his_o brother_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o see_n chap._n xxxviii_o that_o the_o emperor_n arrive_v at_o the_o city_n constantinople_n and_o be_v reproach_v by_o the_o people_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o goth_n march_v out_o of_o the_o city_n against_o the_o barbarian_n and_o come_v to_o a_o engagement_n with_o they_o near_o adrianople_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n be_v slay_v by_o they_o after_o he_o have_v live_v fifty_o year_n and_o reign_v sixteen_o moreover_n the_o emperor_n valens_n come_v into_o constantinople_n about_o the_o thirty_o of_o may_n in_o his_o own_o six_o and_o in_o valentinianus_n junior_n second_v consulate_v find_v the_o people_n in_o a_o very_a sad_a and_o deject_a condition_n for_o the_o barbarian_n who_o have_v already_o overrun_v and_o ruin_v thracia_n do_v now_o plunder_v and_o destroy_v the_o very_a suburb_n of_o constantinople_n there_o be_v then_o no_o force_n ready_a that_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o resistance_n against_o they_o but_o when_o the_o barbarian_n attempt_v to_o make_v near_a approach_n even_o to_o the_o very_a city_n wall_n the_o citizen_n be_v grievous_o trouble_v thereat_o and_o murmur_v against_o the_o emperor_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v bring_v the_o enemy_n thither_o and_o because_o he_o do_v not_o forthwith_o march_v out_o against_o they_o but_o defer_v the_o war_n against_o the_o barbarian_n moreover_o when_o the_o cirque_fw-la sport_n be_v exhibit_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n exclaim_v against_o the_o emperor_n because_o he_o be_v negligent_a of_o the_o public_a affair_n they_o cry_v out_o therefore_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o earnestness_n give_v we_o arm_n and_o we_o ourselves_o will_v fight_v the_o emperor_n be_v high_o incense_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o exclamation_n against_o himself_o and_o about_o the_o eleven_o of_o june_n vales._n march_v out_o of_o the_o city_n threaten_v that_o if_o he_o return_v he_o will_v punish_v the_o constantinopolitan_o both_o for_o the_o reproach_n they_o then_o cast_v upon_o he_o and_o also_o because_o they_o have_v heretofore_o be_v abettor_n of_o procopius_n tyranny_n have_v therefore_o say_v that_o he_o will_v total_o demolish_v the_o city_n and_o 16._o plough_v it_o up_o he_o march_v out_o against_o the_o barbarian_n who_o he_o drive_v a_o great_a way_n from_o the_o city_n and_o pursue_v they_o as_o far_o as_o adrianople_n a_o city_n of_o thracia_n situate_v in_o the_o frontier_n of_o macedonia_n engage_v the_o barbarian_n at_o that_o place_n he_o end_v his_o life_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o august_n in_o the_o now_o mention_v consulate_v this_o be_v the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o vales._n two_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o olympiad_n it_o be_v report_v by_o some_o that_o he_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n after_o he_o have_v take_v refuge_n in_o a_o certain_a village_n which_o the_o barbarian_n assault_v and_o burn_v but_o other_o affirm_v that_o have_v change_v his_o imperial_a habit_n he_o run_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o foot_n and_o when_o the_o horse_n attempt_v a_o defection_n and_o refuse_v fight_v the_o roman_a foot_n be_v surround_v by_o the_o barbarian_n and_o whole_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o engagement_n among_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o emperor_n lie_v but_o be_v not_o know_v his_o imperial_a habit_n whereby_o it_o may_v have_v be_v manifest_v which_o be_v he_o be_v not_o upon_o he_o he_o die_v after_o the_o fifty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n have_v govern_v the_o empire_n thirteen_o year_n with_o his_o brother_n and_o reign_v three_o year_n after_o he_o this_o book_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o affair_n during_o the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o year_n the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n scholasticus_n the_o preface_n before_o we_o begin_v the_o history_n of_o our_o five_o book_n we_o make_v a_o request_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v read_v this_o work_n of_o we_o that_o they_o will_v not_o blame_v we_o because_o design_v to_o write_v a_o ecclesiastic_a history_n we_o intermix_v therewith_o the_o war_n also_o which_o have_v at_o several_a time_n happen_v so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v procure_v a_o true_a relation_n thereof_o for_o we_o do_v this_o upon_o several_a account_n first_o to_o bring_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o what_o have_v be_v transact_v second_o that_o our_o reader_n may_v not_o be_v cloy_v vales._n by_o be_v continual_o detain_v with_o a_o perusal_n of_o the_o contentious_a disagreement_n of_o bishop_n and_o with_o the_o design_n they_o frame_v against_o one_o another_o but_o most_o especial_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v apparent_a that_o when_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n be_v disturb_v those_o of_o the_o church_n also_o by_o a_o certain_a sympathy_n as_o it_o be_v become_v distemper_v and_o disorder_v for_o let_v any_o man_n make_v a_o observation_n and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o mischief_n of_o the_o state_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n have_v gather_v strength_n and_o spread_v together_o for_o he_o will_v perceive_v that_o they_o have_v either_o have_v their_o rise_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n or_o else_o have_v immediate_o follow_v one_o another_o and_o sometime_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n lead_v the_o way_n then_o follow_v the_o commotion_n of_o the_o state_n at_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n so_o that_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o interchangeable_a course_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v proceed_v from_o any_o fortuitous_a accident_n but_o that_o they_o take_v their_o beginning_n from_o our_o iniquity_n and_o that_o calamity_n be_v send_v for_o the_o chastisement_n thereof_o for_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n 24._o some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a before_o hand_n go_v before_o to_o judgement_n and_o some_o man_n they_o follow_v after_o upon_o this_o account_n therefore_o we_o have_v interweave_v some_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o state_n with_o our_o ecclesiastic_a history_n what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o war_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n because_o it_o be_v so_o long_o ago_o we_o can_v not_o find_v a_o account_n of_o but_o we_o make_v a_o cursory_a mention_n of_o the_o action_n do_v since_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n thereof_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o person_n yet_o live_v we_o do_v without_o intermit_a any_o one_o of_o they_o include_v the_o emperor_n in_o this_o our_o history_n because_o from_o such_o time_n as_o they_o begin_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n have_v
the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n turn_v the_o tyrant_n cast_v himself_o at_o the_o emperor_n foot_n and_o request_v his_o life_n may_v be_v save_v but_o the_o soldier_n behead_v he_o as_o he_o lay_v prostrate_a at_o the_o emperor_n foot_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v on_o the_o six_o of_o september_n in_o arcadius_n third_n and_o honoriusâ—â—cond_v â—â—cond_z consulate_a but_o arbogastes_n who_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o great_a mischief_n be_v on_o his_o flight_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o battle_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n for_o he_o run_v himself_o through_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n chap._n xxvi_o how_o the_o emperor_n fall_v ill_o after_o his_o victory_n send_v for_o his_o son_n honorius_n to_o milan_n and_o think_v himself_o somewhat_o recover_v from_o his_o distemper_n he_o order_v that_o horse_n cirque-sport_n shall_v be_v exhibit_v on_o which_o very_a day_n he_o die_v but_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n contract_v a_o ill_a habit_n of_o body_n from_o the_o trouble_n and_o disquietude_n he_o undergo_v in_o this_o war._n and_o suppose_v that_o his_o life_n will_v be_v end_v by_o that_o distemper_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v more_o solicitous_a about_o the_o public_a affair_n than_o concern_v at_o his_o own_o death_n consider_v with_o himself_o how_o great_a calamity_n do_v usual_o befall_v subject_n after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o emperor_n wherefore_o he_o send_v forthwith_o for_o his_o son_n honorius_n from_o constantinople_n be_v desirous_a to_o settle_v part_n the_o state_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n after_o his_o son_n arrival_n at_o milan_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o revive_v from_o his_o distemper_n and_o give_v order_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o triumphant_a cirque-sport_n and_o before_o dinner_n he_o be_v very_o well_o and_o be_v a_o spectator_n at_o the_o cirque-sport_n but_o after_o dinner_n he_o be_v take_v very_o ill_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o can_v not_o come_v to_o see_v sight_n the_o game_n but_o have_v give_v his_o son_n order_n to_o preside_v at_o the_o cirque-sport_n he_o die_v on_o the_o night_n follow_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o olybrius_n and_o probinus_n on_o the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o january_n this_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o olympiad_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n live_v sixty_o year_n and_o reign_v sixteen_o this_o book_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o affair_n transact_v during_o the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n the_o six_z book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n scholasticus_n the_o preface_n we_o have_v finish_v the_o task_n enjoin_v by_o you_o most_o sacred_a man_n of_o god_n theodorus_n in_o the_o sive_fw-la forego_v book_n wherein_o according_a to_o our_o best_a ability_n we_o have_v comprise_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o we_o have_v not_o be_v curious_a about_o our_o style_n for_o we_o consider_v that_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v careful_a about_o a_o elegancy_n of_o expression_n we_o may_v peradventure_o have_v miss_v of_o our_o design_n beside_o can_v we_o have_v accomplish_v our_o design_n yet_o we_o be_v altogether_o unable_a to_o write_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o composure_n of_o ancient_a historian_n whereby_o any_o one_o of_o they_o may_v suppose_v himself_o able_a either_o to_o amplify_v or_o disimprove_v transaction_n further_o such_o a_o style_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n have_v edify_v the_o many_o and_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o person_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o know_v affair_n only_o not_o of_o admire_v the_o style_n for_o its_o elegant_a composure_n that_o therefore_o our_o work_n may_v not_o be_v unuseful_a to_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o the_o learned_a because_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o elegant_a style_n of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o to_o the_o unlearned_a in_o regard_n they_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o affair_n be_v conceal_v by_o a_o pride_n and_o over-elegancy_n of_o expression_n we_o have_v design_o make_v use_v of_o such_o a_o style_n mean_v as_o seem_v indeed_o to_o be_v low_a and_o more_o mean_a but_o be_v notwithstanding_o plain_a and_o more_o perspicuous_a but_o before_o we_o begin_v our_o six_o book_n we_o must_v give_v this_o premonition_n in_o regard_n we_o undertake_v the_o writing_n a_o narrative_n of_o the_o affair_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o our_o own_o age_n we_o be_v afraid_a lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o record_v such_o thing_n as_o will_v displease_v many_o person_n vales._n either_o because_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n truth_n be_v bitter_a or_o in_o regard_n we_o mention_v not_o their_o name_n who_o all_o man_n have_v a_o great_a love_n for_o with_o a_o encomium_n or_o last_o because_o we_o extol_v not_o their_o action_n the_o zealot_n of_o our_o religion_n will_v condemn_v we_o because_o we_o do_v not_o give_v the_o bishop_n the_o title_n of_o most_o dear_a to_o god_n or_o most_o holy_a or_o such_o like_a other_o also_o will_v sometime_o make_v curious_a remark_n because_o we_o term_v not_o the_o emperor_n most_o divine_a and_o lord_n nor_o do_v give_v they_o those_o other_o title_n which_o be_v usual_o attribute_v to_o they_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n that_o a_o vales._n servant_n among_o they_o do_v usual_o call_v his_o master_n by_o his_o proper_a name_n and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o his_o dignity_n or_o title_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o urgency_n of_o affair_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o my_o endeavour_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o history_n which_o do_v require_v a_o sincere_a pure_a and_o true_a narrative_a of_o transaction_n free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o mask_n and_o cover_v i_o will_v in_o future_a proceed_v in_o the_o same_o narration_n record_v those_o thing_n which_o either_o i_o myself_o see_v or_o can_v learn_v from_o those_o who_o have_v see_v they_o and_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o their_o not_o vary_v in_o their_o relation_n who_o tell_v i_o they_o but_o my_o labour_n in_o discover_v the_o truth_n have_v be_v great_a in_o regard_n many_o and_o those_o different_a person_n give_v i_o a_o account_n of_o affair_n some_o of_o who_o affirm_v they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o transact_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o other_o assert_v they_o know_v they_o better_o than_o any_o other_o person_n chap._n i._o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n when_o his_o son_n have_v divide_v the_o empire_n between_o they_o and_o arcadius_n have_v meet_v the_o army_n return_v from_o italy_n after_o some_o short_a stay_n there_o rufinus_n the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la be_v kill_v by_o the_o soldier_n at_o the_o emperor_n foot_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n have_v end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o olybrius_n and_o probinus_n on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o month_n january_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n arcadius_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o honorius_n of_o the_o western_a the_o bishop_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v damasus_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n rome_n theophilus_n at_o alexandria_n johannes_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o flavianus_n of_o those_o at_o antioch_n at_o constantinople_n term_v also_o new_a rome_n nectarius_n fill_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n as_o we_o have_v relate_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n about_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o month_n november_n in_o the_o same_o consulate_a theodosius_n body_n be_v bring_v to_o constantinople_n and_o inter_v by_o his_o son_n arcadius_n with_o a_o honourable_a and_o solemn_a funeral_n not_o long_o after_o this_o on_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o army_n also_o arrive_v which_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o tyrant_n under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n command_n when_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n agreeable_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n have_v meet_v the_o army_n without_o the_o city-gate_n the_o soldier_n at_o that_o time_n slay_v rufinus_n the_o emperor_n praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la for_o rufinus_n lie_v under_o a_o suspicion_n of_o turn_v tyrant_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v call_v the_o vales._n hunni_n a_o barbarous_a nation_n into_o the_o roman_a territory_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o destroy_v armenia_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o east_n by_o make_v incursion_n into_o those_o province_n moreover_o on_o the_o same_o day_n whereon_o rufinus_n be_v kill_v marcianus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o die_v he_o be_v succeed_v in_o that_o bishopric_n by_o sisinnius_n of_o who_o we_o
johannes_n reprove_v sisinnius_n and_o say_v to_o he_o a_o city_n can_v have_v two_o bishop_n sisinnius_n answer_n be_v nor_o have_v it_o johannes_n be_v angry_a hereat_o and_o say_v you_o seem_v desirous_a of_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n sisinnius_n reply_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o but_o that_o i_o be_o not_o a_o bishop_n in_o your_o account_n only_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o other_o person_n look_v upon_o i_o to_o be_v such_o johannes_n incense_v at_o that_o answer_n i_o say_v he_o will_v make_v you_o leave_v preach_v for_o you_o be_v a_o heretic_n to_o which_o sisinnius_n make_v this_o pleasant_a return_n but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o reward_n if_o you_o will_v free_v i_o from_o so_o great_a pain_n johannes_n be_v mollify_v with_o this_o answer_n reply_v i_o will_v not_o make_v you_o leave_v off_o preach_v if_o that_o office_n be_v troublesome_a to_o you_o so_o facetious_a be_v sisinnius_n and_o so_o ready_a at_o answer_v it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o write_v and_o record_v all_o his_o say_n wherefore_o i_o have_v account_v it_o sufficient_a by_o these_o few_o to_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o that_o he_o be_v very_o eminent_a for_o his_o learning_n on_o which_o account_n all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v his_o successor_n love_v and_o honour_v he_o moreover_o all_o the_o eminent_a personage_n of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n have_v a_o great_a affection_n for_o and_o admire_v he_o he_o write_v many_o book_n but_o etc._n he_o be_v too_o studious_a about_o word_n in_o they_o and_o intermix_v poetic_a term_n he_o be_v more_o admire_v for_o his_o speak_n than_o his_o writing_n for_o in_o his_o face_n and_o voice_n in_o his_o garb_n and_o aspect_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a motion_n of_o his_o body_n there_o be_v a_o gracefullness_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o accomplishment_n he_o be_v belove_v both_o by_o all_o sect_n and_o chief_o by_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n but_o i_o think_v thus_o much_o sufficient_a to_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v sisinnius_n chap._n xxiii_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o johannes_n the_o emperor_n arcadius_n die_v a_o man_n of_o a_o mild_a and_o quiet_a temper_n and_o who_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o life_n get_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o person_n belove_v by_o god_n for_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v at_o constantinople_n a_o very_a spacious_a house_n which_o be_v term_v nutt-tree_n carya_n for_o in_o the_o court_n of_o this_o house_n there_o be_v a_o nutt-tree_n on_o which_o it_o be_v report_v the_o martyr_n acacius_n be_v hang_v and_o complete_v his_o martyrdom_n on_o this_o account_n a_o small_a church_n be_v build_v near_o that_o tree_n the_o emperor_n arcadius_n desirous_a to_o see_v this_o church_n go_v into_o it_o one_o day_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v his_o prayer_n come_v out_o again_o all_o those_o person_n who_o dwell_v near_o that_o church_n run_v together_o to_o see_v the_o emperor_n some_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o take_v their_o stand_n before_o hand_n in_o the_o street_n from_o whence_o they_o suppose_v they_o may_v have_v a_o plain_a view_n of_o the_o emperor_n countenance_n and_o of_o the_o guard_n that_o be_v about_o he_o other_o followed_z until_o all_o person_n together_o with_o the_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o church_n after_o which_o all_o that_o great_a house_n the_o building_n whereof_o enclose_v the_o church_n on_o every_o side_n fall_v down_o immediate_o hereupon_o follow_v a_o outcry_n together_o with_o a_o admiration_n because_o the_o emperor_n prayer_n have_v deliver_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o person_n from_o destruction_n this_o happen_v thus_o moreover_n arcadius_n leave_v his_o son_n theodosius_n then_o but_o eight_o year_n old_a end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o bassus_n and_o philippus_n on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n this_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o olympiad_n he_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n theodosius_n thirteen_o year_n after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o reign_v fourteen_o he_o live_v one_o and_o thirty_o year_n this_o book_n contain_v the_o space_n history_n of_o twelve_o year_n and_o six_o month_n english_a in_o other_o copy_n this_o follow_a passage_n occur_v not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v omit_v but_o word_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n we_o judge_v it_o therefore_o meet_a to_o annex_v it_o on_o which_o account_n we_o have_v add_v it_o at_o this_o place_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n happen_v to_o die_v in_o the_o interim_n johannes_n be_v necessitate_v to_o go_v to_o ephesus_n to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n be_v arrive_v in_o that_o city_n and_o some_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v one_o person_n other_o another_o he_o prefer_v one_o heraclide_n his_o own_o deacon_n by_o country_n a_o cypriot_n to_o the_o bishopric_n whereupon_o a_o disturbance_n be_v raise_v in_o ephesus_n because_o heraclide_n be_v repute_a unworthy_a of_o the_o episcopate_n johannes_n be_v force_v to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n for_o some_o time_n during_o his_o residence_n there_o severianus_n grow_v more_o belove_v and_o esteem_v by_o his_o auditor_n at_o constantinople_n nor_o be_v this_o unknown_a to_o johannes_n for_o he_o be_v speedy_o acquaint_v with_o what_o happen_v by_o serapion_n who_o he_o have_v a_o singular_a affection_n for_o and_o to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o whole_a care_n of_o his_o episcopate_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o piety_n his_o fidelity_n in_o all_o concern_v his_o prudence_n in_o the_o management_n of_o all_o matter_n and_o his_o studiousness_n about_o defend_v the_o bishop_n right_n after_o some_o time_n johannes_n return_v to_o constantinople_n and_o personal_o undertake_v again_o a_o become_a care_n of_o the_o church_n but_o between_o serapion_n the_o deacon_n and_o severianus_n the_o bishop_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a mind_n dissension_n serapion_n oppose_v severianus_n because_o he_o strive_v to_o outdo_v johannes_n in_o his_o preach_a and_o severianus_n envy_v serapion_n because_o johannes_n the_o bishop_n favour_v he_o high_o and_o entrust_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o his_o episcopate_n be_v thus_o affect_v one_o towards_o the_o other_o the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o hatred_n happen_v to_o be_v much_o increase_v by_o this_o reason_n to_o severianus_n on_o a_o time_n pass_v by_o serapion_n not_o show_v not_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o a_o bishop_n but_o continue_v in_o his_o feat_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o see_v he_o not_o as_o serapion_n afterward_o affirm_v upon_o oath_n before_o the_o synod_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o slight_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o severianus_n aver_v which_o of_o these_o be_v true_a i_o can_v say_v god_n only_o know_v but_o severianus_n can_v not_o then_o bear_v serapion_n contempt_n but_o immediate_o even_o before_o cognizance_n have_v be_v take_v of_o the_o cause_n in_o a_o public_a synod_n with_o a_o vales._n oath_n condemn_v serapion_n and_o not_o only_o dive_v he_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o deacon_n but_o excommunicate_v he_o also_o from_o the_o church_n johannes_n hear_v this_o take_v it_o very_o ill_a but_o afterward_o when_o the_o business_n come_v under_o scrutiny_n before_o a_o synod_n and_o serapion_n excuse_v the_o fact_n and_o aver_v that_o he_o see_v he_o not_o and_o also_o produce_v witness_n in_o confirmation_n thereof_o the_o whole_a synod_n of_o bishop_n then_o convene_v pardon_v he_o and_o entreat_v severianus_n to_o admit_v of_o serapion_n excuse_n but_o johannes_n the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v full_o satisfy_v severianus_n remove_v serapion_n and_o suspend_v he_o from_o the_o honour_n office_n of_o a_o deacon_n for_o a_o week_n space_n although_o he_o use_v he_o as_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o all_o business_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o most_o acute_a and_o diligent_a person_n about_o ecclesiastic_a dispute_n and_o answer_n notwithstanding_o severianus_n can_v not_o thus_o be_v prevail_v with_o but_o make_v it_o his_o whole_a business_n to_o get_v serapion_n not_o only_o whole_o degrade_v from_o his_o diaconate_a but_o excommunicate_v also_o johannes_n be_v sore_o vex_v hereat_o go_v out_o of_o the_o synod_n and_o leave_v the_o bishop_n then_o present_a to_o determine_v the_o cause_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n to_o they_o do_v you_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o make_v such_o a_o definitive_a determination_n as_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a for_o i_o refuse_v to_o determine_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o after_o johannes_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n and_o be_v rise_v up_o the_o whole_a synod_n arise_v likewise_o and_o leave_v the_o cause_n in_o the_o same_o state_n it_o be_v in_o blame_v severianus_n rather_o because_o he_o etc._n acquiesce_v not_o in_o what_o have_v be_v
say_v by_o johannes_n the_o bishop_n but_o johannes_n admit_v not_o severianus_n to_o a_o familiarity_n any_o more_o in_o future_a but_o advise_v he_o to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n signify_v thus_o much_o to_o he_o severianus_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o the_o diocese_n you_o be_v entrust_v with_o shall_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n continue_v unlookt-aft_a and_o destitute_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o its_o bishop_n wherefore_o hasten_v your_o return_n to_o your_o church_n and_o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o when_o severianus_n have_v begin_v his_o journey_n the_o empress_n eudoxia_n inform_v hereof_o reprove_v johannes_n and_o cause_v severianus_n to_o be_v forthwith_o recall_v from_o chalcedon_n in_o bythinia_n he_o come_v back_o immediate_o but_o johannes_n decline_v a_o friendship_n with_o he_o and_o can_v by_o no_o person_n entreaty_n be_v prevail_v upon_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n in_o that_o church_n call_v the_o apostle_n cast_v her_o son_n theodosius_n junior_n than_o a_o very_a young_a child_n before_o johannes_n knee_n and_o have_v conjure_v he_o frequent_o by_o her_o son_n with_o much_o ado_n persuade_v he_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o friendship_n with_o severianus_n after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n scholasticus_n chap._n i._o that_o after_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n death_n who_o leave_v his_o son_n theodosius_n than_o eight_o year_n old_a anthemius_n the_o praefect_n have_v the_o chief_a management_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n arcadius_n have_v end_v his_o life_n on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o bassus_n and_o philippus_n honorius_n his_o brother_n still_o govern_v the_o western_a empire_n the_o eastern_a be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o son_n his_o son_n theodosius_n junior_n at_o that_o time_n eight_o year_n of_o age_n anthemius_n the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la have_v the_o chief_a management_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n he_o be_v grandchild_n to_o that_o philippus_n 1â—_n who_o in_o constantius_n reign_n eject_v paulus_n the_o bishop_n and_o introduce_v macedonius_n into_o his_o see_n vales._n he_o encompass_v constantinople_n with_o a_o great_a wall_n of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o his_o own_o time_n he_o be_v account_v and_o in_o reality_n be_v the_o most_o prudent_a person_n he_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o advice_n but_o consult_v with_o many_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n concern_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v chief_o with_o vales._n troïlus_n the_o sophista_fw-la who_o beside_o the_o sozomen_n wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v anthemius_n equal_a in_o political_a knowledge_n wherefore_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o troïlus_n advice_n chap._n ii_o concern_v atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v as_o to_o his_o temper_n and_o disposition_n during_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n atticus_n be_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o episcopate_n over_o constantinople_n and_o be_v high_o eminent_a he_o be_v a_o person_n as_o we_o have_v say_v 20._o before_o beside_o his_o great_a learning_n pious_a and_o prudent_a wherefore_o he_o much_o augment_v the_o church_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n for_o he_o not_o only_o defend_v those_o of_o his_o own_o creed_n but_o cause_v the_o heretic_n also_o to_o admire_v his_o prudence_n he_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a vexation_n to_o they_o but_o when_o he_o have_v attempt_v to_o terrify_v they_o afterward_o he_o show_v himself_o mild_a towards_o they_o nor_o be_v he_o careless_a about_o his_o study_n for_o he_o bestow_v much_o pain_n in_o read_v ancient_a writer_n spend_v whole_a night_n in_o peruse_v they_o wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o sophistae_fw-la moreover_o to_o those_o that_o address_v to_o he_o he_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delectable_a he_o groan_v with_o such_o as_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v summary_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n example_n 22._o he_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n former_o during_o his_o be_v a_o presbyter_n he_o make_v sermon_n get_v they_o by_o heart_n and_o preach_v they_o in_o the_o church_n but_o afterward_o by_o his_o assiduity_n he_o procure_v such_o a_o readiness_n of_o expression_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v premeditation_n extemporè_fw-la and_o follow_v a_o panegyricall_a way_n of_o preach_v notwithstanding_o his_o sermon_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v either_o receive_v by_o his_o hearer_n with_o applause_n or_o commit_v to_o writing_n but_o concern_v his_o temper_n moral_n and_o learning_n let_v this_o suffice_v i_o will_v now_o relate_v those_o memorable_a passage_n which_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n chap._n iii_o concern_v theodosius_n and_o agapetus_n bishop_n of_o synnada_n in_o vales._n synada_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n pacatiana_n one_o theodosius_n be_v bishop_n who_o severe_o persecute_v the_o heretic_n in_o that_o city_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o macedoniani_n he_o drive_v they_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o from_o the_o adjacent_a village_n also_o which_o practice_n of_o his_o be_v not_o vales._n agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n which_o do_v not_o use_v to_o persecute_v nor_o be_v he_o incite_v hereto_o by_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o be_v a_o perfect_a slave_n to_o the_o love_n of_o money_n he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o amass_o riches_n together_o by_o take_v they_o from_o the_o heretic_n wherefore_o he_o make_v all_o imaginable_a attempt_n against_o those_o that_o embrace_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o macedoniani_n put_v the_o clergy_n that_o be_v under_o he_o in_o arm_n and_o practise_v a_o thousand_o stratagem_n against_o they_o nor_o do_v he_o forbear_v vales._n bind_v they_o over_o to_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n more_o especial_o he_o do_v several_a way_n disquiet_v their_o bishop_n who_o name_n be_v agapetus_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o governor_n of_o province_n in_o no_o wise_a have_v as_o he_o suppose_v a_o sufficient_a power_n to_o punish_v heretic_n he_o run_v to_o constantinople_n and_o petition_v for_o edict_n from_o the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la in_o the_o interim_n therefore_o that_o theodosius_n stay_v at_o constantinople_n on_o this_o account_n agapetus_n who_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o preside_v over_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o macedoniani_n betake_v himself_o to_o a_o prudent_a and_o good_a vales._n course_n for_o have_v communicate_v the_o affair_n to_o his_o whole_a clergy_n and_o call_v together_o the_o people_n under_o he_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n have_v effect_v this_o he_o go_v direct_o into_o the_o church_n accompany_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n or_o rather_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o general_n where_o prayer_n when_o he_o have_v solemnize_v the_o prayer_n he_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o chair_n wherein_o theodosius_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v and_o have_v unite_v the_o people_n and_o profess_v in_o future_a the_o homoöusian_a creed_n he_o become_v possess_v of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o synada_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v after_o this_o manner_n transact_v theodosius_n arrive_v within_o a_o short_a time_n and_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o a_o praefecturian_n assistance_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v go_v immediate_o to_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v drive_v by_o all_o person_n unanimous_o and_o go_v again_o to_o constantinople_n be_v arrive_v there_o he_o make_v complaint_n before_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v be_v vales._n unjust_o eject_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n atticus_n know_v that_o this_o accident_n be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o church_n give_v theodosius_n comfortable_a word_n persuade_v he_o with_o patience_n to_o embrace_v a_o quiet_a course_n of_o life_n and_o inform_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o prefer_v the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a before_o his_o own_o private_a concern_v but_o he_o write_v to_o agapetus_n order_n he_o to_o continue_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o bishopric_n and_o bid_v he_o not_o to_o be_v suspicious_a of_o any_o molestation_n from_o theodosius_n displeasure_n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o paralytical_a jew_n who_o be_v cure_v by_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n in_o divine_a baptism_n this_o be_v one_o useful_a accident_n which_o befall_v the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o atticus_n nor_o be_v the_o state_n of_o these_o time_n without_o miracle_n or_o cure_n for_o a_o jew_n who_o have_v be_v a_o palsy_n paralytic_a for_o many_o year_n be_v confine_v to_o his_o bed_n and_o when_o all_o medicinal_a remedy_n have_v be_v apply_v to_o he_o and_o no_o
useful_a action_n as_o i_o have_v say_v which_o he_o perform_v what_o that_o be_v must_v now_o be_v declare_v be_v near_o die_v he_o send_v for_o all_o the_o presbyter_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n under_o he_o to_o who_o he_o express_v himself_o thus_o take_v care_n about_o elect_v a_o bishop_n over_o yourselves_o while_o i_o be_o alive_a lest_o afterward_o your_o church_n be_v disturb_v when_o they_o make_v answer_v that_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o they_o for_o in_o regard_n say_v they_o some_o of_o we_o have_v one_o sentiment_n other_o another_o we_o shall_v never_o nominate_v the_o same_o person_n but_o we_o wish_v that_o you_o yourself_o will_v name_v that_o man_n who_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v your_o successor_n to_o which_o paulus_n make_v this_o return_n deliver_v i_o then_o this_o profession_n of_o you_o in_o writing_n to_o wit_n that_o you_o will_v elect_v he_o who_o i_o shall_v appoint_v to_o be_v choose_v when_o they_o have_v do_v that_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o their_o subscription_n vales._n he_o sit_v on_o his_o bed_n and_o without_o discover_v it_o to_o those_o who_o be_v present_a write_v marcianus_n name_n in_o the_o paper_n this_o person_n have_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o presbyterate_a and_o likewise_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o aâ—_n ascetic_a course_n of_o life_n under_o paulus_n but_o be_v then_o go_v to_o travel_v after_o this_o he_o seal_v up_o the_o paper_n himself_o and_o cause_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o seal_v it_o up_o also_o and_o then_o deliver_v it_o to_o one_o marcus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n in_o scythia_n but_o have_v at_o that_o time_n make_v a_o journey_n to_o constantinople_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n if_o god_n shall_v permit_v i_o to_o continue_v much_o long_o in_o this_o life_n restore_v this_o gage_n depositum_fw-la to_o i_o now_o commit_v to_o your_o trust_n to_o be_v keep_v safe_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o remove_v i_o out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o this_o paper_n you_o will_v find_v who_o i_o have_v elect_v to_o be_v my_o successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o die_v on_o the_o three_o day_n therefore_o after_o his_o death_n when_o they_o have_v unseal_v the_o paper_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o find_v marcianus_n name_n therein_o they_o all_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o worthy_a and_o fit_a person_n and_o without_o delay_n they_o dispatch_v away_o some_o messenger_n who_o may_v seize_v he_o they_o take_v he_o by_o a_o pious_a fraud_n at_o his_o residence_n in_o tiberiopolis_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n from_o whence_o they_o bring_v he_o along_o with_o they_o and_o about_o the_o twenty_o first_o vales._n of_o the_o same_o month_n ordain_v and_o place_v he_o in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n but_o enough_o concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n xlvii_o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n send_v his_o wife_n eudocia_n to_o jerusalem_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n offer_v up_o his_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v confer_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o he_o perform_v by_o honour_v christ_n with_o singular_a and_o eminent_a honour_n he_o likewise_o send_v his_o wife_n eudocia_n to_o jerusalem_n vales._n for_o she_o have_v oblige_v herself_o also_o to_o a_o performance_n of_o this_o vow_n if_o she_o may_v see_v her_o daughter_n marry_v but_o the_o empress_n herself_o also_o honour_v beautify_a the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o those_o in_o the_o eastern_a city_n with_o various_a ornament_n both_o when_o she_o go_v thither_o and_o likewise_o at_o her_o return_n chap._n xlviii_o concern_v thalassius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n about_o that_o very_a time_n to_o wit_n in_o theodosius_n seventeen_o consulate_n proclus_n the_o bishop_n attempt_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n the_o like_a to_o which_o have_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n for_o firmus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n be_v dead_a the_o caesarean_o come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o reque_v they_o may_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o while_o proclus_n be_v consider_v who_o he_o shall_v preser_fw-ge to_o that_o see_v it_o happen_v that_o all_o the_o senator_n come_v to_o the_o church_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o give_v he_o a_o visit_n among_o who_o be_v vales._n thalassius_n also_o a_o personage_n who_o have_v bear_v a_o praefecture_n over_o the_o province_n and_o city_n of_o illyricum_n but_o tho_o as_o it_o be_v report_v he_o have_v be_v the_o person_n pitch_v upon_o who_o be_v about_o to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o eastern_a part_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n by_o the_o emperor_n yet_o proclus_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o instead_o of_o his_o be_v constitute_v a_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la make_v he_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n thus_o successful_a and_o prosperous_a be_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o will_v here_o close_v my_o history_n with_o my_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o place_n the_o cites_n and_o province_n may_v live_v in_o peace_n for_o as_o long_o as_o peace_n flourish_v those_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o do_v it_o will_v have_v no_o subject_n for_o their_o writing_n a_o history_n for_o we_o ourselves_o who_o have_v perform_v what_o you_o enjoin_v we_o in_o seven_o book_n o_o sacred_a man_n of_o god_n theodorus_n shall_v have_v want_v matter_n for_o this_o our_o history_n if_o the_o lover_n of_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n will_v have_v be_v quiet_a this_o seven_o book_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o affair_n transact_v during_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n the_o whole_a history_n which_o iâ—â—â—omprized_v in_o seven_o book_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n it_o begin_v from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o first_o olympiad_n wherein_o constantine_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n and_o end_n at_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o olympiad_n whereon_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n bear_v his_o seventeen_o consulate_v the_o end_n of_o socrates_n scholasticus_n ecclesiastic_a history_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n epiphaniensis_n and_o one_o of_o the_o ex-praefects_a in_o six_o book_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a according_a to_o that_o edition_n set_v forth_o by_o valesius_fw-la and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1673._o together_o with_o valesius_n annotation_n on_o the_o say_a historian_n which_o be_v do_v into_o english_a and_o set_v at_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o margin_n hereunto_o also_o be_v annex_v a_o account_n of_o the_o foresay_a historian_n life_n and_o ecclesiastic_a history_n collect_v by_o valesius_fw-la and_o render_v into_o english_a hinc_fw-la lucem_fw-la et_fw-la pocula_fw-la sacra_fw-la cambridge_z print_v by_o john_n hayes_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n 1681._o valesius_n account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o ecclesiastic_a history_n of_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n epiphaniensis_n evagrius_n scholasticus_n be_v by_o nation_n a_o syrian_a as_o be_v also_o year_n theodoret_n bear_v at_o epiphania_fw-la which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o syria_n secunda_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o own_o work_n therefore_o i_o wonder_v at_o gerardus_n vossius_fw-la who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr historicis_fw-la graecis_fw-la pag._n 498_o relate_v that_o evagrius_n be_v bear_v at_o antioch_n but_o evagrius_n himself_o both_o in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o history_n and_o also_o in_o his_o three_o book_n chap._n 34_o do_v express_o attest_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o epiphania_fw-la for_o speak_v there_o concern_v cosmas_n bishop_n of_o epiphania_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n cosmas_n bishop_n of_o our_o epiphania_fw-la in_o the_o vicinage_n whereof_o run_v the_o river_n orontes_n etc._n etc._n beside_o photius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la chap._n 29_o affirm_v that_o evagrius_n be_v bear_v in_o epiphania_fw-la a_o city_n of_o syria_n coele_n 〈…〉_z which_o be_v strange_a nicephorus_n callistus_n do_v in_o two_o place_n term_v our_o evagâ—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z ot_fw-mi epiphaniensis_fw-la but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v illustrious_a for_o in_o nicephorus_n first_o book_n chap._n 1_o the_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n moreover_o evagrius_n the_o illustrious_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o book_n 16._o chap._n 31_o nicephorus_n quote_v a_o passage_n of_o evagrius_n out_o of_o his_o three_o book_n chap._n 34_o which_o passage_n i_o have_v just_a now_o mention_v express_v himself_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moreover_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o evagrius_n the_o illustrious_a have_v relate_v concern_v severus_n but_o my_o sentiment_n be_v that_o transcriber_n have_v mistake_v at_o both_o
those_o place_n and_o have_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illustrious_a instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiphaniensis_fw-la doubtless_o nicephorus_n may_v have_v be_v evident_o inform_v from_o evagrius_n own_o word_n which_o he_o there_o produce_v which_o we_o have_v also_o quote_v above_o that_o evagrius_n have_v be_v bear_v at_o epiphania_fw-la further_o evagrius_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o justinianus_n augustus_n on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 536_o or_o 537_o as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v from_o evagrius_n own_o testimony_n in_o my_o f._n note_n on_o book_n 4._o chap._n 29._o of_o his_o history_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 540_o his_o parent_n commit_v he_o to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v the_o letter_n at_o which_o time_n when_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o apamia_n have_v give_v notice_n to_o the_o neighbour_a city_n that_o on_o a_o set_a day_n he_o will_v show_v the_o enliven_a wood_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v keep_v at_o apamia_n evagrius_n be_v lead_v to_o that_o city_n by_o his_o parent_n and_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n see_v that_o miracle_n which_o be_v then_o perform_v in_o the_o church_n as_o himself_o atte_v in_o his_o four_o book_n chap._n 26._o now_o this_o happen_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 540_o when_o the_o persian_n have_v make_v a_o irruption_n into_o syria_n have_v burn_v antioch_n which_o be_v do_v in_o justinus_n junior_n consulate_v as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o marcellinus_n come_v and_o marius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la two_o year_n after_o this_o when_o groin_n the_o lues_fw-la inguinaria_fw-la begin_v to_o rage_n in_o the_o east_n evagrius_n be_v as_o yet_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n learn_v the_o letter_n and_o be_v seize_v by_o that_o pestilence_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v book_n 4._o chap._n 29._o have_v afterward_o leave_v the_o school_n of_o the_o grammarian_n he_o be_v take_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o great_a proficiency_n in_o that_o art_n he_o be_v register_v number_n among_o the_o company_n of_o advocate_n whence_o he_o get_v the_o appellation_n of_o scholasticus_n which_o term_n signify_v a_o lawyer_n as_o macarius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o fifteen_o homily_n in_o these_o word_n f._n he_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o knowledge_n in_o forensian_a case_n go_v and_o learn_v the_o note_n letter_n or_o abbreviature_n and_o when_o he_o have_v be_v the_o first_o there_o he_o go_v to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o again_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o first_o there_o he_o go_v away_o to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o pragmatici_fw-la or_o practicant_n where_o he_o be_v again_o the_o last_o of_o all_o and_o arcarius_n or_o novice_n then_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o scholasticus_n he_o be_v novice_n and_o the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o lawyer_n again_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o first_o there_o than_o he_o be_v make_v a_o precedent_n or_o governor_n of_o a_o province_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o governor_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o assistant_n counsellor_n or_o assessour_n in_o macarius_n greek_a text_n i_o have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o knowledge_n in_o forensian_a case_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o knowledge_n in_o letter_n further_o in_o what_o city_n evagrius_n practise_v the_o law_n it_o be_v uncertain_a notwithstanding_o my_o conjecture_n be_v that_o he_o plead_v cause_n at_o antioch_n in_o which_o city_n there_o be_v three_o fora_n that_o be_v court_v of_o judicature_n or_o tribunal_n and_o as_o many_o school_n of_o advocate_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v from_o libanius_n in_o my_o note_n on_o evagrius_n book_n 1._o chapter_n chap._n 18._o it_o be_v certain_a he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o advocate_n at_o epiphania_fw-la which_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v already_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n in_o regard_v that_o city_n have_v no_o judiciary_n forum_n but_o bring_v its_o cause_n to_o apamia_n in_o which_o city_n the_o consularis_fw-la of_o syria_n secunda_n hold_v a_o court_n of_o judicature_n but_o for_o my_o believe_a evagrius_n to_o have_v be_v a_o advocate_n at_o antioch_n rather_o than_o at_o apamia_n this_o be_v my_o chief_a reason_n because_o he_o be_v most_o conversant_a in_o that_o city_n where_o he_o marry_v a_o wife_n also_o and_o beget_v son_n of_o she_o he_o marry_v a_o daughter_n likewise_o in_o that_o city_n as_o himself_o atte_v in_o his_o four_o book_n chap._n 29._o and_o after_o she_o together_o with_o her_o son_n have_v end_v her_o life_n by_o the_o pestilential_a disease_n on_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o mauricius_n evagrius_n deprive_v of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n remarry_v and_o take_v to_o wife_n a_o young_a virgin_n in_o that_o city_n as_o he_o relate_v book_n 6._o chap._n 8._o where_o he_o atte_v also_o that_o the_o whole_a city_n keep_v holiday_n on_o that_o account_n and_o celebrate_v a_o public_a festivity_n pomp._n both_o in_o pompous_a show_n and_o also_o about_o his_o marriagebed_n whence_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n apparent_a how_o great_a his_o authority_n be_v at_o antioch_n moreover_o he_o write_v his_o history_n at_o antioch_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n where_o speak_v concern_v the_o empress_n eudocia_n jerusalem-journey_n he_o say_v she_o come_v to_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o long_a time_n afterward_o in_o her_o journey_n which_o she_o make_v to_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n she_o eudocia_n come_v hither_o to_o wit_n to_o antioch_n evagrius_n therefore_o live_v at_o antioch_n when_o he_o write_v this_o history_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o evagri_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z diligent_a in_o recount_v the_o work_n and_o public_a edifice_n of_o the_o city_n antioch_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o 〈…〉_z book_n chap._n 18_o and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n chap._n 28._o at_o which_o place_n he_o do_v not_o obscure_o intimate_v that_o he_o live_v at_o antioch_n while_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o he_o mention_n with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o diligence_n the_o earthquake_n wherewith_o antioch_n be_v now_o and_o then_o shake_v and_o that_o in_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o time_n he_o always_o make_v use_n of_o the_o antiochian_a year_n last_o this_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o six_o book_n where_o he_o relate_v that_o gregorius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v be_v accuse_v of_o incest_n before_o johannes_n come_v of_o the_o east_n by_o a_o silver-smith_n appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o a_o synod_n and_o when_o he_o go_v to_o constantinople_n in_o order_n to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o cause_n before_o the_o emperor_n and_o synod_n he_o take_v evagrius_n along_o with_o he_o as_o his_o assessour_n and_o counsellor_n that_o he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o his_o advice_n by_o which_o word_n evagrius_n do_v plain_o enough_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o advocate_n and_o a_o lawyer_n for_o assessor_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o body_n as_o well_o by_o the_o civil_a as_o military_a magistrate_n nor_o be_v evagrius_n counsellor_n to_o gregorius_n in_o this_o criminal_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o other_o cause_n also_o for_o in_o regard_n gregorius_n be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n and_o etc._n can_v not_o but_o have_v the_o examination_n of_o many_o cause_n every_o day_n he_o must_v necessary_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o assessour_n who_o may_v suggest_v to_o he_o the_o form_n of_o right_n and_o of_o the_o law_n indeed_o evagrius_n word_n do_v full_o declare_v what_o i_o have_v say_v for_o he_o say_v 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v i_o therefore_o his_o assessour_n and_o companion_n he_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n be_v city_n constantinople_n in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v his_o defence_n against_o these_o accusation_n but_o let_v the_o studious_a determine_v concern_v this_o matter_n according_a to_o their_o own_o arbitrement_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o have_v propose_v my_o conjecture_n to_o the_o reader_n further_o the_o same_o gregorius_n make_v use_v of_o evagrius_n judgement_n not_o only_o in_o judiciary_n proceed_n but_o in_o write_v letter_n also_o and_o relation_n which_o he_o now_o and_o then_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o sermon_n likewise_o and_o oration_n as_o evagrius_n atte_v at_o the_o 24._o close_a of_o his_o history_n which_o etc._n volume_n when_o evagrius_n have_v publish_v not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o gregorius_n the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n constantinus_n
he_o have_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o quaestorate_v bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o same_o emperor_n and_o not_o long_o after_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o oration_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o mauricius_n augustus_n on_o account_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a child_n theodosius_n he_o receive_v the_o codicill_n of_o a_o praefecture_n from_o the_o same_o mauricius_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o history_n evagrius_n word_n there_o be_v thus_o translate_v by_o christophorson_n pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la duos_fw-la honoris_fw-la gradus_fw-la consecuti_fw-la sumus_fw-la quaesturam_fw-la à _fw-la tiberio_fw-la constantino_n &_o munus_fw-la tabularum_fw-la servandarum_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la praefectorum_fw-la nomina_fw-la inscribebantur_fw-la à _fw-la mauricio_n tiberio_n for_o which_o we_o have_v obtain_v two_o degree_n of_o honour_n a_o quaesture_n of_o tiberius_n constantinus_n and_o the_o office_n of_o keep_v the_o table_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o the_o praefect_n be_v inscribe_v of_o mauricius_n tiberius_n which_o ill_a rendition_n deceive_v gerardus_n vossius_fw-la and_o philippus_n labbaeus_n for_o vossius_fw-la in_o his_o 1651._o book_n de_fw-fr historicis_fw-la graecis_fw-la tread_v in_o christophorson_n step_n say_v thus_o pro_fw-la duobus_fw-la autem_fw-la hisce_fw-la libris_fw-la ait_fw-la gemino_fw-la se_fw-la honore_fw-la esse_fw-la affectum_fw-la nam_fw-la à _fw-la tiberio_fw-la constantino_n quaesturâ_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ornatum_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o mauricio_n consecutum_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la tabulis_fw-la publicis_fw-la praeesset_fw-la now_o for_o these_o two_o book_n he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o double_a honour_n confer_v on_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v honour_a as_o he_o say_v with_o a_o quaesture_n by_o tiberius_n constantinus_n and_o that_o he_o obtain_v of_o mauricius_n the_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o public_a table_n but_o philippus_n labbaeus_n in_o his_o dissertation_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la have_v upon_o interpolate_v christophorson_n version_n after_o this_o manner_n seque_fw-la duos_fw-la honoris_fw-la gradus_fw-la ait_fw-la consecutum_fw-la &_o primùm_fw-la à _fw-la tiberio_fw-la constantino_n ad_fw-la quaesturam_fw-la evectum_fw-la tum_fw-la à _fw-la mauricio_n munus_fw-la adeptum_fw-la servandarum_fw-la tabularum_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la tà m_fw-la nomina_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la praefectorum_fw-la acta_fw-la inscribebantur_fw-la and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o obtain_v two_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o quaesture_n by_o tiberius_n constantinus_n and_o second_o that_o he_o procure_v of_o mauricius_n the_o office_n of_o keep_v the_o public_a table_n wherein_o not_o only_o the_o name_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o praefect_n be_v inscribe_v musculus_fw-la have_v do_v much_o better_o who_o have_v render_v the_o passage_n in_o evagrius_n thus_o quarum_fw-la etiam_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la dvas_fw-la dignitates_fw-la sumus_fw-la consecuti_fw-la à _fw-la tiberio_fw-la constantino_n quaestoratum_fw-la largiente_fw-la mauricio_n verò_fw-la tiberio_fw-la literas_fw-la hyparchicas_fw-la mittente_fw-la on_o account_n of_o which_o volume_n of_o relation_n letter_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v obtain_v two_o dignity_n one_o from_o tiberius_n constantinus_n who_o give_v we_o a_o quaestorate_v and_o another_o from_o mauricius_n tiberius_n who_o send_v we_o his_o hyparchicall_a letter_n he_o will_v have_v say_v the_o codicill_n of_o a_o praefecture_n which_o the_o latin_n term_v letters-patent_n letter_n also_o as_o i_o have_v long_o since_o observe_v in_o my_o note_n on_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o history_n evagrius_n term_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o ex-praefects_a because_o he_o have_v be_v reward_v with_o the_o codicill_n of_o a_o honorary_a praefecture_n by_o the_o emperor_n after_o this_o the_o same_o evagrius_n publish_v six_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n begin_v from_o those_o time_n wherein_o theodoret_n and_o socrates_n have_v close_v their_o history_n that_o be_v from_o the_o ephesine_fw-la synod_n wherein_o nestorius_n be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v to_o wit_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 431._o and_o he_o have_v continue_v his_o history_n to_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 594._o in_o his_o three_o book_n at_o chap._n 33_o speak_v concern_v severus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n he_o say_v that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o six_o hundred_o forty_o first_o year_n of_o the_o antiochian_o in_o regard_n therefore_o the_o antiochian-hera_n precede_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n forty_o eight_o year_n if_o from_o the_o number_n 641_o we_o subtract_v 48_o year_n it_o will_v be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 594._o the_o same_o may_v also_o be_v collect_v from_o book_n 4_o chap._n 29._o where_o evagrius_n write_v that_o while_o he_o pen_v this_o history_n that_o plague_n in_o the_o groin_n which_o have_v almost_o whole_o destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n have_v already_o rage_v two_o and_o fifty_o year_n now_o this_o plague_n begin_v to_o rage_v two_o year_n after_o antioch_n have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o persian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 542._o to_o which_o number_n of_o year_n if_o you_o add_v two_o and_o fifty_o it_o will_v be_v make_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 594._o further_o evagrius_n diligence_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v commend_v because_o undertake_v to_o write_v a_o ecclesiastic_a history_n he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o whatever_o be_v pertinent_a to_o that_o subject_a out_o of_o the_o best_a writer_n to_o wit_n priscus_n johannes_n zacharias_n eustathius_n and_o procopius_n who_o be_v all_o rhetorician_n his_o style_n likewise_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o for_o it_o have_v a_o beauty_n and_o elegancy_n as_o photius_n do_v also_o attest_v but_o the_o chief_a thing_n commendable_a in_o evagrius_n be_v that_o of_o all_o the_o greek_a writer_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o have_v keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n entire_a and_o undefiled_a as_o after_o photius_n baronius_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o annal_n notwithstanding_o he_o deserve_v reproof_n for_o this_o viz._n because_o he_o have_v not_o use_v so_o much_o diligence_n in_o search_v out_o the_o monument_n of_o ecclesiastic_a antiquity_n as_o in_o read_v profane_a writer_n indeed_o almost_o the_o whole_a six_o book_n be_v spend_v in_o a_o narrative_a of_o the_o persian_a war._n beside_o his_o style_n in_o many_o place_n be_v redundant_fw-la and_o luxuriant_a as_o photius_n have_v true_o remark_v in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la a_o instance_n of_o which_o superfluity_n of_o expression_n you_o have_v in_o book_n 1._o chap._n 2_o where_o he_o speak_v concern_v nestorius_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o tongue_n full_a of_o hostility_n against_o god_n that_o second_o sanhedrim_n of_o caîphas_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o book_n 2._o chap._n 3_o where_o he_o describe_v saint_n to_o euphemia_n church_n which_o be_v at_o chalcedon_n the_o same_o redundancy_n of_o style_n the_o studious_a reader_n will_v of_o himself_o easy_o observe_v in_o many_o other_o place_n moreover_o rob_n stephens_n be_v the_o first_o person_n that_o print_v evagrius_n history_n in_o greek_a from_o one_o only_a manuscript_n copy_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n library_n which_o manuscript_n be_v very_o new_a and_o not_o extraordinary_a good_a for_o in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v defective_a and_o imperfect_a but_o we_o have_v mend_v and_o perfect_v evagrius_n history_n in_o so_o many_o place_n from_o two_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o best_a note_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v now_o to_o have_v be_v first_o publish_v the_o first_o of_o these_o copy_n be_v the_o florent_fw-la manuscript_n take_v out_o of_o s_o t_o laurence_n library_n which_o the_o most_o famous_a michael_n erminius_n compare_v with_o the_o geneva_n edition_n and_o send_v i_o the_o various_a readins_n write_v out_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n on_o which_o account_n i_o profess_v myself_o very_o much_o oblige_v to_o he_o this_o manuscript_n be_v the_o best_a and_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o evagrius_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o parchment_n and_o be_v transcribe_v about_o five_o hundred_o year_n since_o more_o or_o less_o as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o one_o that_o see_v it_o viz._n emericus_n bigotius_n a_o excellent_a scholar_n and_o a_o person_n who_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o learning_n by_o who_o favour_n and_o intervention_n i_o receive_v the_o fore_n mention_v various_a readins_n send_v by_o the_o most_o famon_n michael_n erminius_n in_o the_o same_o florentine_a manuscript_n some_o not_o unlearned_a scholia_fw-la be_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n which_o we_o have_v put_v into_o our_o annotation_n in_o their_o due_a place_n but_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o this_o florentine_a manuscript_n be_v contain_v socrates_n scholasticus_n history_n also_o the_o various_a readins_n
that_o in_o his_o sleep_n he_o see_v a_o vast_a vine_n which_o spring_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o mauricius_n his_o conception_n and_o that_o a_o great_a many_o and_o those_o the_o fair_a sort_n of_o grape_n appear_v hang_v on_o it_o and_o his_o mother_n declare_v that_o vales._n at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o her_o delivery_n the_o earth_n send_v forth_o a_o strange_a and_o unusual_a sweet_a smell_n also_o that_o she_o term_v vales._n the_o empusa_n have_v often_o carry_v away_o the_o infant_n as_o if_o she_o will_v have_v devour_v it_o but_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v it_o any_o mischief_n symeones_n likewise_o who_o keep_v his_o station_n upon_o a_o pillar_n near_o antioch_n a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a prudence_n in_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n and_o one_o adorn_v with_o all_o the_o divine_a virtue_n speak_v and_o perform_v many_o thing_n which_o declare_v that_o mauricius_n shall_v be_v emperor_n concern_v which_o person_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o opportune_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxii_o concern_v the_o proclaim_v of_o mauricius_n and_o augusta_n further_o mauricius_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o empire_n at_o such_o time_n as_o tiberius_n be_v draw_v his_o last_o breath_n and_o have_v deliver_v to_o he_o his_o daughter_n augusta_n and_o the_o empire_n instead_o of_o a_o portion_n etc._n he_o survive_v his_o be_v make_v emperor_n but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n but_o leave_v a_o immortal_a memory_n for_o the_o good_a action_n he_o perform_v nor_o be_v they_o easy_o to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o narrative_a moreover_o tiberius_n leave_v a_o incomparable_a inheritance_n to_o the_o republic_n to_o wit_n his_o proclaim_n of_o mauricius_n emperor_n to_o who_o he_o distribute_v his_o name_n also_o for_o he_o style_v mauricius_n tiberius_n and_o to_o augusta_n he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o constantina_n what_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o the_o follow_a book_n divine_a strength_n afford_v i_o its_o assistance_n shall_v set_v forth_o chap._n xxiii_o etc._n a_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n from_o justinus_n junior_fw-la to_o mauricius_n moreover_o that_o the_o time_n may_v be_v recount_v distinguish_v with_o all_o imaginable_a accuracy_n you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o justinus_n junior_n reign_v vales._n by_o himself_o twelve_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o a_o half_a vales._n with_o tiberius_n his_o colleague_n three_o year_n and_o eleven_o month_n all_o which_o time_n put_v together_o make_v up_o sixteen_o year_n nine_o month_n and_o a_o half_a tiberius_n reign_v alone_o four_o year_n so_o that_o from_o romulus_n until_o the_o proclaim_n of_o mauricius_n tiberius_n emperor_n there_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v ..............._o as_o both_o the_o former_a and_o present_o description_n of_o the_o year_n have_v manifest_v chap._n xxiv_o concern_v the_o series_n of_o history_n which_o be_v preserve_v till_o our_o time_n by_o god_n assistance_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n be_v preserved_n hand_v down_o to_o we_o digest_v into_o one_o body_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n by_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n from_o constantine_n reign_n to_o the_o empire_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n by_o theodoret_n sozomen_n and_o socrates_n and_o last_o vales._n by_o those_o collection_n we_o have_v make_v in_o this_o our_o present_a work_n the_o ancient_a history_n as_o well_o sacred_a as_o profane_a be_v extant_a continue_v in_o a_o series_n by_o the_o industrious_a for_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v to_o write_v a_o history_n as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_o demonstrate_v by_o those_o who_o have_v make_v collection_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o matter_n compile_v a_o true_a and_o most_o exact_a account_n of_o affair_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o information_n he_o have_v from_o god_n himself_o with_o who_o he_o converse_v in_o the_o mount_n sina_n other_o who_o follow_v he_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o our_o religion_n have_v in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n set_v forth_o what_o happen_v in_o succeed_a age_n moreover_o josephus_n write_v a_o large_a history_n which_o be_v every_o way_n useful_a and_o profitable_a whatever_o occurrence_n whether_o fabulous_a or_o real_a have_v happen_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o ancient_a barbarian_n whilst_o the_o greek_n wage_v war_n among_o themselves_o or_o against_o the_o barbarian_n or_o whatever_o else_o have_v be_v transact_v from_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v a_o account_n that_o man_n first_o exi_v have_v be_v record_v by_o vales._n charax_n theopompus_n and_o ephorus_n and_o by_o innumerable_a other_o writer_n the_o action_n of_o the_o roman_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o history_n almost_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o whatever_o else_o happen_v whilst_o they_o be_v involve_v in_o civil_a and_o intestine_a broil_n or_o act_v against_o other_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o write_v by_o dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n who_o begin_v his_o history_n from_o those_o people_n term_v the_o aborigines_n and_o continue_v it_o to_o pyrrhus_n epirot_n king_n of_o the_o epirote_n from_o that_o time_n polybius_n the_o megalopolite_n have_v bring_v down_o his_o history_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o carthage_n all_o which_o apianus_n have_v judicious_o with_o great_a perspicuity_n distinguish_v and_o have_v gather_v together_o each_o action_n into_o one_o body_n although_o they_o be_v perform_v at_o different_a time_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o affair_n transact_v after_o the_o time_n of_o those_o historian_n i_o have_v mention_v have_v be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o diodorus_n siculus_n who_o write_v till_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n caesar_n and_o by_o dion_z cassius_z who_o bring_v down_o his_o history_n to_o the_o empire_n of_o antoninus_n bear_v at_o emesa_n herodian_a also_o a_o writer_n of_o the_o same_o time_n have_v give_v we_o a_o record_n of_o transaction_n till_o the_o death_n of_o maximus_n vales._n nicostratus_n the_o sophist_n of_o trapezus_n have_v compile_v a_o history_n wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o a_o account_n of_o affair_n from_o philippus_n who_o succeed_v gordianus_n in_o the_o empire_n until_o odaenathus_fw-la of_o palmyra_n and_o valerian_n disgraceful_a expedition_n against_o the_o persian_n dexippus_n also_o have_v write_v at_o large_a concern_v the_o same_o matter_n who_o begin_v from_o the_o vales._n scythick_n war_n and_o end_n at_o the_o empire_n of_o claudius_n successor_n to_o gallienus_n the_o same_o dexippus_n have_v compile_v a_o history_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o carpi_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o they_o perform_v in_o their_o war_n within_o achaia_n thracia_n and_o jonia_n eusebius_n begin_v from_o octavianus_n trajanus_n and_o marcus_n and_o have_v bring_v down_o his_o history_n as_o far_o as_o the_o death_n of_o carus_n moreover_o vales._n arrianus_n and_o asinius_n quadratus_n have_v write_v some_o thing_n concern_v the_o same_o time_n the_o history_n of_o the_o follow_a time_n be_v give_v we_o by_o zosimus_n until_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o arcadius_n after_o which_o emperor_n affair_n have_v be_v record_v by_o priscus_n rhetor_n and_o other_o all_o these_o transaction_n be_v excellent_o well_o reduce_v into_o a_o epitome_n by_o vales._n eustathius_n epiphaniensis_n in_o two_o volume_n the_o first_o whereof_o comprize_v matter_n transact_v until_o the_o take_n of_o troy_n and_o the_o second_o unto_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o anastasius_n empire_n from_o whence_o until_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n procopius_n the_o rhetorician_n have_v record_v affair_n the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n next_o immediate_o follow_v until_o the_o flight_n of_o chosroes_n junior_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o his_o restauration_n to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n by_o mauricius_n who_o make_v not_o any_o the_o least_o delay_n at_o that_o affair_n but_o give_v the_o fugitive_n a_o royal_a reception_n and_o with_o the_o expense_n of_o a_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o accompany_v with_o great_a force_n convey_v he_o back_o into_o his_o own_o kingdom_n vales._n with_o all_o possible_a expedition_n have_v be_v write_v in_o a_o continue_a series_n by_o agathias_n the_o rhetorician_n and_o vales._n johannes_n my_o fellow-citizen_n and_o kinsman_n although_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o make_v their_o history_n public_a concern_v which_o affair_n we_o ourselves_o also_o the_o divine_a benevolence_n clemency_n give_v we_o permission_n will_v in_o the_o sequel_n give_v such_o a_o narrative_a as_o be_v accommodate_v and_o agreeable_a the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o evagrius_n ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o six_z book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n epiphaniensis_n and_o one_o of_o the_o ex-praefects_a chap._n i._o concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o mauricius_n and_o augusta_n mauricius_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o empire_n in_o the_o first_o place_n make_v provision_n for_o his_o marriage_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o solemn_a usage_n of_o emperor_n
of_o his_o wife_n which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v immediate_o the_o milk_n spring_v out_o as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o fountain_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o fill_v wet_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o woman_n further_o a_o child_n have_v be_v leave_v upon_o the_o road_n in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n through_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o those_o who_o travel_v with_o he_o a_o lion_n lay_v it_o on_o his_o back_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o symeon_n monastery_n and_o by_o symeones_n order_n those_o who_o minister_v to_o he_o go_v out_o and_o bring_v in_o the_o child_n which_o have_v be_v guard_v preserve_v by_o the_o lyon_n the_o same_o person_n perform_v many_o other_o thing_n mention_n high_o memorable_a which_o require_v a_o eloquent_a tongue_n much_o time_n and_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n all_o which_o action_n of_o his_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n for_o person_n of_o almost_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o only_a roman_n but_o barbarian_n come_v frequent_o to_o he_o and_o obtain_v their_o request_n of_o he_o certain_a branch_n of_o a_o shrub_n which_o grow_v on_o that_o mountain_n he_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n chap._n xxiv_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o anastasius_n not_o long_o after_o vales._n die_v gregorius_n also_o after_o he_o have_v be_v seize_v with_o a_o goutish_a distemper_n wherewith_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o have_v drink_v a_o potion_n make_v of_o the_o herb_n term_v vales._n hermodactylus_n which_o be_v administer_v to_o he_o by_o a_o physician_n he_o end_v his_o life_n at_o such_o time_n as_o gregorius_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n who_o have_v succeed_v pelagius_n and_o whilst_o johannes_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n and_o eulogius_n over_o that_o of_o alexandria_n person_n who_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o and_o during_o anastasius_n presidency_n over_o the_o antiochian_a church_n vales._n who_o have_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o chair_n vales._n after_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n johannes_n be_v than_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o die_v soon_o after_o and_o as_o yet_o no_o body_n have_v undertake_v the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n and_o here_o shall_v my_o history_n be_v close_v namely_o vales._n on_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o mauricius_n tiberius_n government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o follow_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v collect_v and_o write_v by_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a of_o employ_v themselves_o that_o way_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v either_o omit_v or_o not_o accurate_o set_v forth_o by_o we_o let_v no_o person_n ascribe_v it_o to_o we_o as_o a_o fault_n but_o let_v he_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o we_o have_v collect_v into_o one_o body_n history_n a_o disperse_a and_o scatter_a history_n and_o have_v make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o consult_v the_o advantage_n of_o man_n in_o favour_n of_o who_o we_o have_v sustain_v undertake_v so_o many_o and_o such_o vast_a labour_n another_o volume_n have_v likewise_o be_v compose_v by_o we_o which_o contain_v relation_n letter_n decree_n oration_n disputation_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n the_o foresay_a relation_n contain_v in_o that_o volume_n be_v all_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o have_v obtain_v two_o dignity_n the_o one_o from_o tiberius_n constantinus_n vales._n who_o invest_v we_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o quaestorius_n the_o other_n from_o mauricius_n tiberius_n who_o send_v we_o the_o codicill_n of_o a_o praefecture_n vales._n on_o account_n of_o that_o oration_n we_o have_v compose_v at_o such_o time_n as_o have_v wipe_v away_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o bring_v into_o the_o light_n his_o son_n vales._n theodosius_n who_o give_v a_o beginning_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o felicity_n both_o to_o mauricius_n himself_n and_o to_o the_o state_n six_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n epiphaniensis_n and_o one_o of_o the_o ex-praefects_a the_o end_n the_o life_n of_o constantine_n in_o four_o book_n write_v in_o greek_a by_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n do_v into_o english_a from_o that_o edition_n set_v forth_o by_o valesius_fw-la and_o printed_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1659._o together_o with_o valesius_n annotation_n on_o the_o say_a life_n which_o be_v make_v english_a and_o set_v at_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o margin_n hereto_o be_v also_o annex_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n oration_n to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n speech_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o constantine_n speak_v at_o his_o tricennalia_fw-la hinc_fw-la lucem_fw-la et_fw-la pocula_fw-la sacra_fw-la cambridge_z print_v by_o john_n hayes_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n 1682._o valesius_n advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o my_o annotation_n on_o eusebius_n ecclesiastic_a history_n i_o have_v remark_v that_o the_o title_n or_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v prefix_v before_o each_o book_n be_v compose_v by_o eusebius_n himself_o and_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n i_o have_v prove_v by_o most_o evident_a argument_n but_o in_o these_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o content_n of_o these_o book_n be_v not_o make_v by_o eusebius_n himself_o but_o by_o some_o other_o more_o modern_a author_n now_o i_o make_v this_o conjecture_n from_o hence_o both_o because_o the_o content_n of_o these_o chapter_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n uncooth_n insipid_a and_o barbarous_a and_o also_o in_o regard_n they_o always_o speak_v of_o eusebius_n in_o the_o three_o person_n whereas_o in_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n eusebius_n always_o name_v himself_o in_o the_o first_o person_n beside_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v two_o thick_a and_o occur_v too_o often_o and_o one_o letter_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v divide_v and_o tear_v asunder_o as_o it_o be_v into_o many_o chapter_n which_o thing_n be_v wont_n often_o to_o beget_v a_o loathe_n and_o nauseousness_n in_o the_o reader_n i_o forbear_v mention_v the_o barbarous_a word_n and_o term_n which_o occur_v frequent_o in_o these_o content_n for_o in_o they_o you_o diverse_a time_n meet_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o consideration_n make_v i_o of_o this_o opininon_n that_o i_o shall_v believe_v any_o one_o else_o rather_o than_o eusebius_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o content_n nevertheless_o whoever_o the_o person_n be_v he_o be_v ancient_a and_o live_v not_o at_o any_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o age_n of_o our_o eusebius_n and_o this_o be_v chief_o collect_v from_o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o book_n wherein_o you_o may_v read_v some_o passage_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v know_v but_o by_o a_o writer_n contemporary_a with_o those_o time_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o concern_v marianus_n the_o tribune_n and_o notary_n in_o the_o content_n of_o chapter_n 44._o book_n 4_o the_o name_n of_o which_o notary_n we_o may_v at_o this_o day_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o have_v not_o that_o author_n of_o the_o content_n and_o after_o he_o sozomen_n give_v we_o information_n thereof_o i_o have_v sometime_o conjecture_v that_o acacius_n he_o who_o succeed_v our_o eusebius_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n in_o regard_n he_o publish_v these_o book_n of_o his_o master_n after_o his_o death_n compose_v these_o content_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a conjecture_n which_o any_o one_o that_o will_v may_v follow_v last_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o in_o all_o our_o manuscript_n copy_n the_o title_n of_o these_o chapter_n be_v write_v without_o the_o etc._n numeral_a note_n and_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n library_n they_o occur_v prefix_v before_o each_o book_n but_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n they_o be_v not_o only_o set_v before_o each_o book_n but_o be_v also_o add_v to_o every_o chapter_n in_o the_o body_n of_o each_o book_n the_o first_o book_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n vales._n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a emperor_n constantine_n vales._n the_o preface_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o constantine_n all_o mankind_n have_v not_o long_o since_o celebrate_v the_o recur_v period_n of_o our_o great_a emperor_n be_v complete_v tricennalia_fw-la vicennalia_fw-la and_o tricennalia_fw-la with_o festivity_n and_o public_a banquet_n we_o ourselves_o also_o vales._n by_o a_o panegyric_n speak_v in_o his_o vicennalia_fw-la have_v late_o venerate_v the_o same_o glorious_a conqueror_n environ_v with_o a_o synod_n of_o god_n sacred_a minister_n moreover_o vales._n we_o have_v plait_v
of_o god_n ibid._n breed_v in_o the_o court_n of_o tyrant_n 534._o 2._o constitute_v leader_n of_o the_o people_n by_o god_n ibid._n be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v the_o sacred_a history_n as_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o god_n 513._o 2._o his_o commendation_n 651._o 1_o 2._o moses_n a_o monk_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o saracen_n 327._o 1._o mountain_n sâ—â—â—sâ—s_v in_o 〈◊〉_d â—ear_v lion_n 269._o 2._o mursa_n a_o fort_n of_o gallia_n ibid._n musanus_fw-la a_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n 67._o 1._o musâ—â—â—_n a_o jewish_a writer_n 137._o 1._o n._n naamanes_n a_o saracen_n son_n to_o alamundarus_n be_v kind_o use_v by_o mauricius_n 516._o 1._o he_o leave_v the_o worship_n of_o daemon_n and_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n 5â—â—_n 2._o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 79._o 1._o his_o miracle_n 95._o 2._o narcissus_n a_o bishop_n 248._o 2._o 254._o â—_o 264._o 1._o narses_n be_v send_v into_o italy_n by_o justinian_n vanquish_v toâ—â—â—a_n and_o tâ—â—â—_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n 487._o 1._o his_o piety_n towards_o god_n ibid._n natalis_n a_o confessor_n at_o rome_n impose_v upon_o by_o heretic_n 90._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d length_n return_v to_o the_o church_n 90._o 2._o nectarius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 332._o 1._o nemesion_n a_o egyptian_a 111._o 1._o neon_n bishop_n of_o laranda_n 102._o 1._o neonas_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n in_o isauria_n 282._o 1._o nephalius_n a_o monk_n of_o syria_n 461._o 2._o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n sâ—nt_v to_o alexandria_n to_o restore_v unity_n ibid._n eject_v severus_n out_o of_o his_o monastery_n 468._o 2._o nepos_n bishop_n of_o egypt_n 129._o 1_o 2._o nepos_n be_v make_v emperor_n of_o rome_n 436._o 1._o nepoâ—ianus_n seize_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n 263._o 2._o nero_n the_o first_o roman_a emperor_n that_o persecute_v the_o christian_n â—9_n 1._o nestorius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 384._o 2._o persecute_v the_o heretic_n ibid._n his_o opinion_n concern_v christ._n 386._o â—_o his_o ignorance_n and_o pride_n 386._o 2._o he_o broach_v a_o new_a heresy_n 403._o 1._o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la synod_n 404._o 2._o be_v banish_v to_o oasis_n 406._o 1._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o precedent_n of_o thebais_n concern_v his_o exile_n 407._o 1_o 2._o he_o be_v take_v and_o let_v go_v by_o the_o blemmyae_n 406._o 2._o his_o tongue_n be_v eat_v out_o with_o worm_n which_o kill_v he_o â—â—â—_o 1._o new-testament_n the_o booâ—â—_n thereof_o 42._o 2_o etc._n etc._n nicetas_n father_n to_o herod_n the_o eiyeâ—â—â—â—â—_n 59_o 2._o nicias_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n a_o opposer_n of_o flavianus_n 466._o 1._o nicolâ—â—â—es_n their_o heresy_n 44._o 2_o etc._n etc._n nicomachus_n a_o pythagorean_n 101._o 2._o nicomedia_n ruin_v by_o a_o earthquake_n 277._o 2._o nicomas_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n 132._o 2._o nicostratus_n a_o sophist_n of_o tâ—apezus_n write_v a_o history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o emperor_n philip_n reign_n to_o the_o death_n of_o valerian_n 513._o 2._o nitria_n a_o mountain_n 316._o 2._o no_o body_n be_v condemn_v out_o of_o his_o own_o book_n 280._o 1._o nocturnal_a and_o morning_n hymn_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v sing_v alternative_o or_o by_o side_n in_o the_o church_n 359._o 1._o novatus_n heresy_n 112._o 2._o novatus_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o cathari_n or_o puritan_n ibid._n why_o he_o make_v a_o schism_n 323._o 1._o he_o be_v martyr_a under_o valerian_n 323._o 2._o novatus_n or_o novatianus_n be_v desert_v by_o the_o confessor_n 113._o 1._o he_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n ibid._n his_o character_n 120._o 1._o novatianist_n celebrate_v the_o festival_n of_o easter_n indifferent_o 344._o 1._o novatianists_n church_n at_o constantinople_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o remove_v to_o another_o place_n 276._o 2._o numenius_n a_o philosopher_n 101._o 2._o o._n oak_n of_o mamre_n 595._o 1_o 2._o the_o miracle_n perform_v in_o that_o place_n 596._o 1._o a_o church_n build_v their_o by_o constantine_n ibid._n oasis_n by_o another_o name_n call_v ibis_n 407._o 1._o ocbas_n a_o very_a strong_a castle_n over_o against_o martyropolis_n 522._o 1._o oâ—â—nathâ—_n and_o apollonius_n beat_v the_o persian_n 473_o 2._o odöacer_n seize_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n 436._o 2._o oenomaus_n a_o cynick-philosopher_n 303._o 1._o olybrius_n be_v make_v emperor_n of_o rome_n by_o recimeres_n 436._o 1._o onesimus_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 47._o 2._o onesimus_n a_o pious_a and_o studious_a man_n 66._o 2._o opportunity_n how_o describe_v by_o painter_n 463._o 2._o optar_n king_n of_o the_o hunni_n 385._o 2._o optatus_n praefect_n of_o constantinople_n 366._o 2._o optimus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o pisidiâ—_n 334._o 1._o oracle_n find_v in_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o wall_n of_o chalcedon_n 308._o 1_o 2._o oracle_n give_v to_o the_o rhodian_n 302._o 3._o oresteâ—_n praefect_n of_o alexandria_n 375._o 1._o origen_n education_n from_o a_o child_n 91._o 2_o etc._n etc._n he_o teach_v grammar_n 92._o 2._o when_o eighteen_o year_n old_a he_o be_v choose_v catechist_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n ibid._n his_o abstinence_n 93._o 1_o 2._o demetrius_n envy_n against_o he_o 95._o 1._o he_o be_v call_v adamantius_n also_o 98._o 2._o he_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o pope_n zephyrinus_n time_n ibid._n he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o eminent_a learning_n 271._o 1._o he_o make_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o tetrapla_n 99_o 2._o he_o bring_v up_o the_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 101._o 2._o mamea_n augusta_n send_v for_o he_o 103._o 1._o he_o be_v make_v presbyter_n at_o caesarea_n 103._o 2._o his_o book_n 104._o â—_o â—06_n 2_o etc._n etc._n 107._o 2._o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 108._o 2._o he_o die_v 〈◊〉_d the_o seventi_v year_n of_o his_o age_n 11â—_n â—_o origen_n assert_v the_o son_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o father_n 372._o â—_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d tâ—me_v of_o comment_n on_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 386._o 2._o origen'sâ—eâ—â—acters_n â—eâ—â—acters_z who_o and_o how_o many_o 36â—_n 1._o his_o defence_n ibid._n theophilus_n judgement_n concern_v his_o book_n 365._o â—_o origen_n recite_v his_o homily_n on_o the_o four_o and_o six_o veria_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n â—47_n â—_o ostracine_n a_o region_n of_o the_o city_n antioch_n 434._o 1._o 518._o â—_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o melitina_n 334._o 1._o p._n palestine_n three_o of_o they_o subject_n to_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n 447._o 1._o palladius_n the_o courier_n 378._o â—_o palladius_n bishop_n of_o helenopolis_n and_o afterward_o of_o aspuna_n 389._o 1._o palladius_n a_o monk_n evagrius_n scholar_n 319._o 2._o write_v the_o historia_n lausiaca_n ibid._n palladius_n prâ—feâ—â—_n of_o egypt_n 31â—_n 1._o palladius_n be_v ordain_v petrus_n fullo_n successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioâ—â—_n 462._o 2._o palma_n bishop_n of_o amastris_n 64._o 1._o 86._o 2._o pambos_fw-mi a_o monk_n 317._o 1._o pamphilus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o câ—sarea_n 138._o 1._o 166._o 2._o he_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n 148._o 1._o 16â—_n 1._o he_o collect_v a_o ecclesiastic_a library_n 107_o 1._o he_o and_o eusebius_n club_a in_o write_v a_o apologetic_n for_o origen_n 290._o 2._o pancratius_n bishop_n of_o pelusium_n 266._o 1._o panopolis_n a_o city_n of_o thebais_n 407._o â—_o pantaenus_n master_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a school_n 78._o 2._o 101._o 2._o papâ—â—â—tius_fw-la bishop_n of_o egypt_n be_v present_a at_o the_o nicene_n council_n 216._o 1._o 225._o 2._o papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n 47._o 1._o his_o five_o book_n 49._o 1._o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o but_o mean_a understanding_n ibid._n he_o be_v the_o first_o câ—itiast_n ibid._n papirius_n a_o martyr_n 87._o 1._o paschasinus_n and_o lucentius_n be_v by_o pope_n leo_n send_v to_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n 421._o 2._o they_o condemn_v dioscorus_n 424._o 2._o pasinicus_n bishop_n of_o zelae_n 303._o 2._o 31â—_n 2._o patriach_n constitute_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_o council_n 332._o 2._o patricius_n bishop_n oâ—_n paltus_n 304._o 2._o patropassian_o heretic_n who_o the_o greek_n term_v sabelliani_n 255._o 2._o 312._o 2._o patrophilus_n a_o bishop_n 241._o 2._o be_v depose_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o sabelliani_n 280._o 2._o patermuthius_n burn_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 170._o 1._o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n 183._o 1._o build_v a_o stately_a church_n in_o that_o city_n 184._o 2._o paul_n be_v make_v a_o apostle_n 16._o 2._o he_o be_v carry_v bind_v to_o rome_n 26._o 2._o be_v a_o second_o time_n carry_v to_o rome_n and_o martyr_a ibid._n behead_v under_o nero._n 29._o 2._o his_o epistle_n 31._o 2._o act_n of_o paul_n a_o apocryphal_a book_n ibid._n and_o 43._o 1._o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n write_v in_o hebrew_n 98._o 1._o the_o roman_a church_n do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o epistle_n 102._o 2._o paul_n of_o samosata_n 132._o 2._o attempt_n to_o
revive_v artemon_n heresy_n 89._o 2._o 135._o 2._o be_v confute_v by_o malchion_n the_o presbyter_n 133._o 1._o his_o avarice_n and_o pride_n 133._o 2_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o antiochian_a synod_n 134._o 2._o his_o heresy_n 255._o â—_o paulus_n a_o martyr_n in_o palestine_n 164._o 2._o his_o pious_a and_o christian_a prayer_n before_o his_o death_n ibid._n another_o paulus_n martyr_a with_o pamphilus_n 166._o 2._o paulinus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o lucifer_n 289._o 2._o 293._o 1._o he_o and_o meletius_n come_v to_o a_o agreement_n 330._o 2._o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o trier_n 271._o 1._o paulus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o at_o constantinople_n 377._o 1._o his_o commendation_n ibid._n and_o 385._o 1._o paulus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n 239._o 2._o paulus_n a_o presbyter_n at_o constantinople_n 247._o 2._o be_v ordain_v bishop_n ibid._n he_o be_v eject_v ibid._n restore_v 250._o 2._o his_o death_n 264._o 1._o his_o relic_n be_v remove_v to_o constantinople_n 334._o 1._o paulus_n bishop_n of_o emisa_n be_v send_v to_o cyrill_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 405._o 1._o paulus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 450._o 2._o he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o see_v by_o zeno_n augustus_n 453._o 1._o paulus_n after_o severus_n ejectment_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n 471._o 1._o peace_n term_v the_o interminate_a peace_n make_v with_o the_o persian_n by_o justinian_n 483._o 2._o be_v break_v by_o the_o persian_n 487._o 2._o pelagius_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n 304._o 1._o pelagius_n successor_n to_o johannes_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n 509._o 2._o pelelis_n and_o nilus_n egyptian_a bishop_n crown_v with_o martyrdom_n 148._o 1._o 170._o 1._o pella_n a_o town_n beyond_o jordan_n 32._o 2._o the_o christian_n remove_v thither_o before_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n â—4â—_n â—_o â—_o abolish_v by_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n perigenes_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n 388._o â—_o etc._n etc._n pers-armenia_n so_o armenia_n the_o great_a be_v call_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n philip_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o persian_n â—04_n 1._o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o revolt_v to_o the_o roman_n in_o justinus_n junior_n reign_n ibid._n persecution_n of_o diocletian_a last_v ten_o year_n 151._o 1._o persian_n worship_v fire_n 372._o 2._o pestilent_a disease_n destroy_v almost_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o justinian_n reign_n 490._o 1_o 2._o it_o rage_v two_o and_o fifty_o year_n ibid._n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o come_v to_o rome_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o and_o to_o oppose_v simon_n magus_n ibid._n be_v crucify_v at_o rome_n in_o nero_n time_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 31._o 1._o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 30._o 1._o be_v preacher_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v disperse_v 30._o 2._o his_o epistle_n â—1_n 10._o his_o 〈◊〉_d gospel_n preach_v revelation_n be_v apocryphal_a book_n ibid._n his_o wife_n be_v martyr_a 45._o 1._o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 138._o 2._o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n 139._o 1._o petrus_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n 14â—_n 1._o petrus_n call_v also_o apselamus_fw-la a_o martyr_n in_o palestine_n 166_o 1._o petrus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 3â—â—_n 2._o he_o be_v put_v into_o prison_n 316._o 1._o he_o return_v to_o alexandria_n 327._o 2._o petrus_n chief_a presbyter_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n â—59_n 2._o petrus_n bishop_n of_o â—ippi_n â—04_n â—_o petrus_n the_o â—iberian_a be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o majuma_n 4â—7_n 2._o he_o be_v present_a at_o timotheus_n aelurus_n ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o he_o be_v banish_v with_o he_o 468._o 1._o petrus_n fullo_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n subscribe_v to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v circular_a letter_n 450._o 2._o zeno_n eject_v he_o out_o of_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n 453._o 1._o he_o restore_v he_o again_o 457._o â—_o petrus_n mongus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n after_o aelurus_n death_n 454._o 1._o he_o do_v in_o public_a anathematise_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n 457._o 2._o a_o man_n of_o a_o crafty_a disposition_n ibid._n his_o letter_n to_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 45â—_n 1_o 2._o petrus_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d refuse_v his_o consent_n to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v synodick_n letter_n 469._o 1._o petrus_n successor_n to_o helias_n in_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n 49â—_n 1._o pharisee_n heretic_n among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d â—_o pharmaceus_fw-la a_o port_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o euxine_a sea_n â—82_n 2._o phileas_n bishop_n of_o the_o thmuitâ—_n â—_o martyr_n 144._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 148._o 2._o philetus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 102._o 2._o philip_n the_o apostle_n have_v â—_o wife_n and_o child_n by_o she_o 4â—_n 1_o 2._o die_v aâ—_n hierapolis_n ibid._n his_o daughter_n be_v prophetess_n ibid._n and_o 87._o 1._o his_o daughter_n live_v at_o hierapolis_n 49._o â—_o philip_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 51._o 2._o philip_n the_o asiarch_n â—8_o â—_o philip_n bishop_n of_o gortina_n 64._o 1._o his_o book_n against_o martion_n 65._o 1._o philippus_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o christian._n 107._o 2._o philippus_n prosect_v of_o the_o prâ—â—â—râ—um_n eject_v paul_n the_o bishop_n out_o of_o his_o see_n 252._o 1._o philippus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o side_n 3â—4_n 1._o write_v a_o ecclesiastic_a history_n ibid._n socrates_n judgement_n concern_v philip_n history_n ibid._n philippicus_n be_v make_v master_n of_o the_o eastern_a milice_fw-la by_o mauricius_n 516._o 1._o he_o be_v send_v a_o second_o time_n into_o the_o east_n to_o quiet_a a_o mutiny_n of_o the_o soldier_n 517._o 2._o philo_z the_o jew_n a_o famous_a man_n be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o caius_n 18._o 1._o his_o book_n be_v reckon_v up_o 24._o 2._o and_o put_v into_o the_o public_a library_n at_o rome_n 25._o 1._o philoromus_n a_o martyr_n 144._o 2._o philostratus_n write_v that_o in_o his_o time_n a_o pestilence_n rage_v fifteen_o year_n 491._o 1._o phlegon_n a_o historian_n 416._o 2._o phoebus_n a_o bishop_n 280._o 2._o photinian_o heretic_n 311._o 1._o photinus_n bishop_n of_o sirâ—ium_n found_v a_o heresy_n call_v by_o his_o own_o name_n 254._o 2._o his_o opinion_n 255._o 2._o he_o be_v depose_v 266._o 1._o he_o write_v against_o all_o heresy_n 269._o 1._o phrygian_n be_v natural_o temperate_a 323._o 1._o picentius_n maximinus_n the_o emperor_n favourite_n be_v slay_v 181._o 2._o pierius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n 138._o 2._o pilate_n when_o make_v procurator_n of_o judâ—a_n and_o how_o long_o he_o continue_v so_o 12._o 1._o those_o call_v pilase_n act_n forge_v long_o since_o his_o time_n 12._o 1._o and_o 173._o 2._o he_o send_v a_o relation_n to_o tiberius_n concern_v christ_n miracle_n 16._o 2._o he_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o himself_o 19_o 1_o 2._o pilgrimage_n to_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n 96._o 2._o 591._o 1._o pinytus_n bishop_n of_o crect_n 63._o 1._o pionius_n martyrdom_n in_o smyrna_n 60._o 1._o pisander_n a_o poet._n 416._o 2._o piso_n bishop_n of_o the_o adani_fw-la 304._o 2._o piso_n bishop_n of_o augusta_n ibid._n piterus_fw-la or_o petiros_fw-la a_o monk_n 317._o 2._o pius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n 54._o 2._o plato_n the_o philosopher_n praise_v 642._o 2._o what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o cause_n 372._o 1._o placidia_n daughter_n to_o valentinian_n and_o eudoxia_n marry_v olybrius_n 428._o 2._o placidiana_n a_o imperial_a palace_n at_o constantinople_n 364._o 2._o plintha_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o consul_n 349._o 2._o plutarch_n scholar_n to_o origen_n a_o martyr_n 92._o 2._o 93._o 2._o pusumatomachi_n so_o the_o macedoniani_n be_v term_v 283._o 2._o polybius_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o trallis_n 47._o 2._o polybius_n of_o megalopolis_n bring_v down_o his_o history_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o carthage_n 513._o 2._o polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n 47._o 1._o 345â—_n 1._o come_v to_o rome_n on_o account_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v easter_n and_o confer_v with_o anicetus_n 56._o 1._o 88_o 2._o avoid_v the_o meeting_n and_o salutation_n of_o martion_n the_o heretic_n 56._o 1._o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n 56._o 1._o his_o martyrdom_n 56._o 2_o etc._n etc._n his_o prayer_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n 59_o 1._o polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o nicopolis_n in_o thracia_n 389._o 1._o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 86._o 2._o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n victor_n ibid._n pontianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 103._o 2._o ponticus_n blandina_n brother_n a_o martyr_n 73._o 2._o pontiâ—s_n or_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v heretofore_o perpetual_a and_o enjoy_v that_o office_n by_o inheritance_n 12._o 2._o the_o sedition_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n against_o the_o priest_n 26._o 1._o chief_a priest_n robe_n lock_v up_o by_o herod_n
reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n 38._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 402._o 1_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o import_v 72._o 2._o aquaduct_n of_o valens_n augustus_n at_o constantinople_n 308._o 1._o 2._o archelaus_n bishop_n of_o cascharum_fw-la his_o disputation_n against_o manichaeus_n 234._o 2._o areopagus_n what_o it_o be_v 32._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 91._o 1._o arius_n two_o of_o that_o name_n 240._o 2._o arius_n who_o with_o euzoius_n present_v a_o libel_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v not_o arius_n the_o arch-heretick_n ibid._n arius_n when_o and_o how_o recall_v from_o banishment_n ibid._n artemius_n commander_n in_o chief_a of_o egypt_n 288._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v away_o or_o remove_v 87._o 1._o arsenius_n bishop_n of_o the_o hypselitae_fw-la 238._o 2._o 240._o 2._o ascetae_fw-la who_o be_v heretofore_o call_v so_o 22._o 2._o not_o only_o monk_n but_o clergyman_n also_o have_v that_o name_n give_v they_o 139._o 1._o 168._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o crime_n of_o treason_n 695._o 1._o asia_n how_o many_o way_n it_o be_v take_v 8â—_n 1._o asiarch_n what_o they_o be_v 58._o 2._o how_o choose_a ibid._n a_o very_a chargeable_a office_n ibid._n asterius_n urbanus_fw-la author_n of_o the_o book_n against_o the_o cataphrygae_n 82._o 1._o athanasius_n in_o what_o year_n recall_v from_o banishment_n 246._o 2._o in_o what_o year_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n 256._o 2._o he_o go_v to_o rome_n once_o only_o 253._o 2._o when_o a_o boy_n he_o baptize_v his_o play-fellow_n 229._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o attis_n bacchus_n 302._o 2._o atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n his_o epitaph_n 383._o 1._o augustonica_n a_o province_n of_o egypt_n 262._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o door_n of_o a_o house_n 608._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d atrium_n or_o a_o court._n 590._o 2._o avitus_n how_o many_o month_n he_o reign_v 428._o 2_o etc._n etc._n ause_fw-la or_o osee_n the_o first_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nave_n 5._o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 190._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christian_a virgin_n 161._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o eusebius_n call_v christ._n 186._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o honorati_fw-la be_v join_v with_o the_o decuriones_fw-la 431._o 2._o b._n bacaudae_n a_o sort_n of_o boor_n be_v up_o in_o arm_n over_o the_o whole_a roman_a world_n 690._o 2._o bacurius_n prince_n of_o the_o iberi_fw-la 233._o 2._o baptism_n be_v by_o the_o greek_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o seal_n 40._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n 184._o 2._o it_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 628._o 2._o basileus_n bishop_n of_o amasia_n 551._o 2._o a_o martyr_n under_o licinius_n ibid._n basilius_n the_o great_a what_o year_n make_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n 321._o 1_o 2._o he_o be_v twice_o question_v by_o valens_n 322._o 1._o basilides_n prophet_n 52._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 681._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o imperial_a city_n so_o eusebius_n always_o call_v rome_n not_o constantinople_n 593._o 1._o basiliscus_n declare_v his_o son_n marcus_n caesar_n afterward_o augustus_n 451._o 1._o bataneote_n a_o surname_n of_o porphyrius_n the_o philosopher_n 100_o 2._o battle_n at_o cibalae_n 554._o 1._o battle_n at_o hadrianople_n what_o year_n it_o happen_v 556._o 2._o beneficiarii_fw-la 179._o 1._o beryllus_n opinion_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ._n 107._o 1._o his_o heresy_n 290._o 2._o berytus_n what_o year_n the_o synod_n be_v convene_v there_o 409._o 1._o bishop_n in_o egypt_n be_v a_o hundred_o 212._o 2._o bishop_n heretofore_o preach_v stand_v on_o the_o step_n of_o the_o altar_n 355._o 2._o bishop_n their_o first_o sermon_n always_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o 384._o 2._o bishop_n their_o sentence_n in_o judicature_n make_v valid_a 615._o 2._o bishop_n of_o other_o city_n be_v usual_o bury_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n 492._o 2._o bishop_n ancient_o wear_v a_o plate_n of_o gold_n on_o their_o forehead_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a high-priest_n â—7_n 1._o birthday_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v that_o whereon_o they_o suffer_v martyrdom_n 59_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lead_v a_o secular_a life_n 92._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d laic_n ibid._n bosci_fw-la monk_n so_o call_v 418._o 1._o botry_n a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n 494._o 1._o theophanes_n and_o antoninus_n martyr_n be_v mend_v ibid._n british-church_n very_o ancient_a 333._o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v and_o be_v independent_a of_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n ibid._n bruchium_n what_o it_o be_v 136._o 2._o the_o siege_n of_o it_o when_o ibid._n brysia_n 518._o 2._o c._n caesarea_n or_o caesarium_fw-la the_o great_a church_n of_o alexandria_n 376._o 2._o whence_o it_o have_v that_o name_n 430._o 1._o caius_z be_v author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o little_a labyrinth_n 89._o 2._o he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o proclus_n 102._o 2._o calendio_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n at_o constantinople_n by_o acacius_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n 457._o 1._o how_o many_o year_n he_o sit_v bishop_n 462._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o constantinople_n be_v term_v 597._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o make_v use_n of_o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 446._o 2._o in_o old_a coin_n that_o city_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 460._o 1._o camp-bread_n give_v to_o the_o city_n antioch_n by_o diocletian_a 427._o 1._o a_o place_n in_o procopius_n about_o this_o annona_fw-la be_v mend_v ibid._n campus_n a_o place_n without_o the_o city_n antioch_n where_o the_o soldier_n exercise_v 518._o 2._o campus_n a_o place_n seven_o mile_n distant_a from_o constantinople_n 507._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o criminal_n be_v punish_v 658._o 2._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 366._o 1._o what_o must_v be_v think_v concern_v that_o council_n ibid._n canon_n or_o set-allowance_n of_o bread_n or_o breadcorn_n at_o constantinople_n 251._o 1._o canon_n the_o second_o of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n be_v explain_v 333._o 2._o canon_n the_o six_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n whither_o it_o â—eats_v concern_v patriarch_n and_o their_o jurisdiction_n 332._o 2._o castalian_a fountain_n near_o antioch_n 414._o 2._o castrensis_fw-la panis_n see_v camp-bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ligature_n enchantment_n 688._o 2._o catechist_n teach_v in_o a_o private_a auditory_a not_o public_o in_o the_o church_n 102._o 1._o catechumens_n be_v make_v by_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n haâ—d_a 627._o 1_o 2._o they_o cover_v their_o head_n 629._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 74._o 1._o catholic_n epistle_n 98._o 1._o catholicus_n a_o rationalist_n 121._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rationalist_n ibid._n and_o 181._o 2._o celsus_n the_o philosopher_n against_o who_o origen_n write_v be_v lucian_n friend_n 108._o 1._o cephro_n and_o coluthio_n 122._o 2._o 123._o 1._o ceratâ—s_n a_o wind_n about_o byzantium_n 276._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d capitulum_fw-la a_o period_n 131._o 2._o chaeremon_n a_o philosopher_n 101._o 2._o chair_n or_o throne_n of_o saint_n mark_v at_o alexandria_n 138._o 2._o chalcedon_n synod_n the_o copy_n of_o it_o that_o evagrius_n make_v use_v of_o be_v different_a from_o we_o 439._o 1._o which_o be_v more_o genuine_a and_o authentic_a evagrius_n copy_n or_o we_o 444._o 1._o chalcedon_n have_v only_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o metropolis_n give_v it_o by_o marcianus_n 446._o 2._o chartae_fw-la or_o libel_n of_o caecilianus_n crime_n transmit_v to_o the_o emperor_n 194._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 125._o 2._o chorepiscopi_fw-la who_o they_o be_v 134._o 1._o chosroes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n when_o he_o die_v 509._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v write_v with_o a_o diphthong_n 653._o 1._o christ_n before_o all_o thing_n and_o after_o all_o thing_n 666._o 1._o christ_n in_o what_o year_n bear_v 7._o 2._o whether_o he_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o december_n ibid._n christian_n religion_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 53._o 1._o christian_n wont_n to_o stop_v their_o ear_n when_o they_o hear_v any_o impious_a expression_n 85._o 1._o they_o give_v their_o child_n the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n 131._o 1._o they_o pray_v with_o expanded_a hand_n 611._o 1._o christian_n be_v very_o desirous_a of_o be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n 628._o 1._o who_o be_v term_v perfect_a christian_n 628._o 2._o their_o feast_n at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n 647._o 2._o their_o way_n of_o burial_n 124._o 1._o
late_o 53._o 2._o 553._o 2._o nymphaeum_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o nymph_n 434._o 1._o o._n obodas_n a_o god_n among_o the_o arabian_n 689._o 1._o ocbas_n and_o acbas_n a_o impregnable_a fort_n near_o the_o river_n nymphius_n 522._o 1._o octachora_fw-it templa_fw-la eight-fided-churche_n 594._o 1._o octave_n of_o infant_n and_o neophytes_n how_o religious_o observe_v 929._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d domestic_a protector_n 299._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o use_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o incarnation_n only_o but_o concern_v all_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v on_o earth_n in_o order_n to_o man_n salvation_n 1._o 2._o 189._o 2._o 54â—_n 1._o 694._o 1._o the_o disputation_n concern_v christ_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o administration_n be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o son_n 683._o â—_o 685._o 1._o olympiad_n whence_o so_o call_v 19_o 2._o how_o many_o year_n it_o consist_v of_o ibid._n old_a testament_n three_o rank_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o book_n thereof_o among_o the_o jew_n 37._o 1._o how_o many_o in_o number_n the_o book_n thereof_o be_v ibid._n and_o 104._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o alexandria_n 127._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o place_n where_o the_o public_a treasure_n be_v lay_v 83._o 1_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dart_n 43._o 2_o oâ—tâ—r_n king_n of_o the_o â—â—nni_fw-it â—85_n 2._o his_o brother_n roas_n 392._o 2._o oraria_fw-la or_o handkerchief_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v shake_v by_o auditor_n 134._o 1._o order_n of_o the_o session_n of_o bishop_n in_o council_n 86._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 51._o 1._o origen_n be_v ordain_v by_o two_o bishopâ—_n 95._o 1._o go_v only_o once_o to_o rome_n 98._o 2._o distinguish_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o colam_z verses_z or_o such_o part_n of_o the_o text_n as_o contain_v a_o entire_a sense_n 99_o 2._o after_o his_o edition_n of_o the_o hexapla_n he_o make_v the_o tetrapla_n ibid._n be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o the_o other_o origen_n plotinus_n school-fellow_n 100_o 2_o etc._n etc._n be_v condemn_v by_o demetrius_n and_o depose_v 103._o 2._o demetrius_n sentence_n be_v ineffectual_a ibid._n origen_n before_o his_o condemnation_n remove_v from_o the_o city_n alexandria_n 105._o 1_o 2._o his_o threefold_a work_n upon_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 108._o 1_o 2._o what_o year_n he_o die_v 117._o 1._o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v in_o the_o five_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n but_o long_o before_o 497._o 1._o origen_n that_o name_n be_v write_v with_o a_o asperate_a by_o the_o greek_n 92._o 1._o osanna_n what_o it_o signify_v â—8_o 1._o ostracine_n a_o place_n or_o village_n near_o antioch_n whence_o so_o call_v 434._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n 3._o 1._o p._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 481._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o church_n at_o antioch_n in_o the_o old_a city_n 290._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o buy_v provision_n and_o sell_v they_o again_o 418._o 2._o pallium_fw-la the_o habit_n of_o the_o philosopher_n 101._o 2._o pall_v for_o a_o bishop_n weave_v with_o thread_n of_o gold_n 622._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 410._o 2._o paphnutius_fw-la as_o rufinus_n say_v be_v present_a at_o the_o nicene_n council_n 225._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o they_o be_v 380._o 2._o not_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o confectores_fw-la ibid._n and_o 59_o 1._o 159._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 171._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 420._o 2._o it_o import_v also_o to_o list_n for_o a_o soldier_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o muster-roll_n ibid._n paradise_n upon_o earth_n be_v it_o be_v 639._o 1._o paradoxi_fw-la champion_n that_o have_v gain_v many_o victory_n 143._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adulterate_a or_o counterfeit_v 283._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assembly_n of_o schismatic_n 324._o 1._o paredri_n daemon_n so_o call_v what_o they_o be_v 688._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 178._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o they_o signify_v 81._o 2._o parembole_n a_o village_n in_o egypt_n 318._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 180._o 1_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 540._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 568._o 1._o 659._o 1_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 616._o 1._o 625._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o church_n 1._o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o that_o name_n ibid._n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o whole_a diocese_n sometime_o for_o a_o particular_a church_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 516._o 2._o 522._o 1._o parricide_n how_o punish_v 161._o 2._o particular_a assembly_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o diverse_a church_n at_o alexandria_n 123._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wedding-chamber_n 316._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 37._o 1._o patriarch_n when_o first_o constitute_v in_o the_o church_n 332._o 2._o etc._n etc._n 33â—_n 1._o a_o patriarch_n be_v accuse_v by_o a_o laic_a appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o synod_n 518._o 1._o he_o be_v judge_v in_o a_o auditory_a make_v up_o of_o laic_n and_o ecclesiastic_n ibid._n patripassian_o or_o patropassians_n heretic_n 255._o 2_o etc._n etc._n paul_n the_o apostle_n go_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n in_o tiberius_n reign_n 17._o 2._o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n 183._o 1._o 2._o paulus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v a_o heretic_n 487._o 2._o liberatus_n make_v he_o a_o catholic_n ibid._n peace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o lapse_v without_o the_o people_n consent_n 115._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 694._o 2_o penitentiary-presbyter_n why_o and_o when_o institute_v 341._o 2._o pentâ—cost_n and_o the_o space_n of_o fifty_o day_n from_o easter_n to_o pentecost_n 629._o 2._o perigenes_n the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n his_o election_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 388._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 313._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 124._o 1._o 128._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hill_n or_o heap_n of_o stone_n 590._o 1._o penâ—â—entiary-presbyter_n his_o office_n 341._o â—_o when_o abrogate_a 342._o 2._o peter_n the_o apostle_n his_o second_o epistle_n most_o undoubted_o he_o 31._o 1._o he_o and_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o suffer_v martyrdom_n on_o the_o same_o year_n 30_o â—_o he_o be_v not_o superior_a to_o the_o other_o apostle_n 441._o 2._o petrus_n ful_o die_v before_o petrus_n mongus_n 442._o 1_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o opinion_n of_o eutyches_n be_v term_v 451._o 2._o phileâ—â—_n whether_o he_o suffer_v at_o alexandria_n or_o in_o thebais_n 144._o 2._o philip_n the_o deacon_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_n confound_v with_o philip_n the_o apostle_n 45._o 2._o the_o name_n of_o philip_n daughter_n ibid._n philippus_n the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la when_o he_o die_v 252._o 1._o philo_n book_n against_o flaccus_n and_o that_o entitle_v concern_v the_o embassy_n to_o â—ainâ—_n 18._o 1._o his_o book_n against_o flaccus_n eusebius_n term_v his_o second_o book_n concern_v virtue_n 18._o 2._o philoromus_n rationalist_n of_o egypt_n 144._o 2._o philosopher_n borrow_v their_o best_a precept_n from_o moses_n law_n 4._o 2._o phoenicia_n two_o of_o they_o the_o one_o term_v maritima_n the_o other_o libanensis_fw-la 468._o 1._o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 468._o 2._o the_o dux_n of_o phoenicia_n 469._o 2._o 470._o 1._o phosphorion_n and_o bosporium_fw-la the_o port_n at_o constantinople_n 435._o 1._o pilate_n kill_v himself_o 19_o 1._o his_o character_n ibid._n pisander_n the_o poet_n two_o of_o that_o name_n the_o former_a a_o rhodian_a the_o latter_a a_o native_a of_o larinda_n who_o write_v six_o book_n concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o goddess_n and_o hero_n 416._o 2._o placidia_n augusta_n give_v the_o western_a illyricum_n to_o theodosius_n junior_n 393._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crust_n of_o marble_n 589._o 1._o plague_n in_o the_o groin_n which_o rage_v fifty_o year_n when_o it_o begin_v 490._o 1._o platonic_a philosophy_n a_o school_n thereof_o at_o alexandria_n 376._o 1_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 152._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abstinence_n 79._o 2._o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o be_v among_o the_o alexandrian_n 375._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decurion_n 576._o 1._o polycarp_n whether_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n on_o account_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v easter_n 88_o 2._o in_o what_o year_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n ibid._n the_o day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n 60._o â—_o porphyrius_n why_o call_v malchus_n and_o bataneote_n 100_o when_o he_o live_v ibid._n potamius_n bishop_n of_o lysbone_n be_v banish_v together_o with_o hosius_n 268._o 1._o power_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o use_v but_o concern_v the_o great_a judge_n 536._o 1._o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n and_o the_o other_o judge_n prefix_v the_o emperor_n letter_n before_o their_o own_o edict_n 179._o 1._o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n have_v the_o title_n of_o clarissimi_fw-it in_o constantine_n time_n 587._o 2._o 606._o 2._o praefecture_n of_o the_o praetorium_n be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o dignity_n 47â—_n 1._o it_o have_v two_o chest_n 475._o 1._o also_o numerarii_n of_o gold_n 471._o 1._o praenetum_fw-la the_o name_n of_o a_o town_n various_o write_v 364._o 2._o praepositi_fw-la laborum_fw-la or_o rather_o laboru_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o laborum_fw-la 554._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 41._o 2._o presbyter_n perform_v the_o public_a prayer_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n 410._o 2._o presbyter_n be_v not_o ordain_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n 114._o 1._o presbyter_n be_v term_v priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n 191._o 2._o 194._o 2_o etc._n etc._n presbyter_n who_o constantia_n at_o her_o death_n recommend_v to_o constantine_n who_o he_o be_v 236._o 2_o 243._o 2._o praesens_fw-la numen_fw-la present_a deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18._o 2._o praesentes_fw-la or_o praesentales_fw-la milites_fw-la present_a milice_fw-la who_o they_o be_v 477._o 2._o the_o greek_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n priscus_n rhetor_n the_o historian_n be_v a_o thracian_a bear_v at_o panium_n a_o town_n in_o thracia_n 436._o 1._o a_o passage_n in_o theophanes_n in_o mend_v ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o instruct_v to_o cultivate_v 623._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o village_n at_o some_o distance_n from_o a_o city_n 123._o 2._o proclus_n chief_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o 29._o 2._o proconsul_n of_o thracia_n 281._o 1._o procopius_n two_o martyr_n of_o that_o name_n 157._o 1._o procurator_n of_o the_o familia_fw-la gladiatoria_fw-la or_o company_n of_o the_o gladiatour_n 163._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 663._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o propose_v the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v 220._o â—_o 603._o 1._o prophetae_fw-la so_o the_o high-priest_n among_o the_o egyptian_n be_v term_v 53._o 1._o prophet_n that_o be_v true_a how_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o false_a one_o 82._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v according_a to_o example_n 647._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proseuchae_n of_o the_o jew_n 18._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v pain_n 405._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v the_o change_n of_o fortune_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diligence_n attention_n 457._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o import_v 41._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o be_v publish_v it_o be_v a_o word_n which_o the_o emperor_n add_v to_o their_o law_n 604._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o publish_v a_o edict_n 516._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a or_o first_o of_o the_o presbyter_n 359._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o provost_z or_o chief_z â—87_n 1._o psalm_n or_o 〈◊〉_d when_o first_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n 23._o 2._o 90._o â—_o psalm_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 129._o 2._o q._n quadratus_n proconsul_n of_o asia_n under_o who_o polycarp_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o what_o year_n he_o bear_v the_o proconsulate_a 57_o 2_o etc._n etc._n quadratus_n bishop_n of_o athens_n a_o different_a person_n from_o quadratus_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n 64._o 1._o quaternion_n and_o ternion_n 618._o 2._o quirinius_n or_o gyrenius_fw-la when_o precedent_n of_o syria_n â—_o 1._o quirus_n instead_o of_o cyrus_n and_o quinegius_fw-la for_o cynegius_n 466._o 1._o r._n recusatory-libel_n wherein_o patriarch_n request_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o relinquish_v their_o bishopric_n 479._o 1._o regius_n morbus_fw-la to_o signify_v the_o leprosy_n 9â—_n 2._o religion_n of_o the_o christian_n define_v 658._o 1._o rhetorician_n be_v initiate_v by_o a_o certain_a rite_n 374._o 2._o the_o rhetorician_n pallium_fw-la ibid._n and_o 389._o 2._o rhossus_fw-la or_o rhosse_v a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n 97._o 1._o roman-church_n their_o liberality_n and_o bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a 118_o â—_o roman_n when_o they_o leave_v off_o burn_v their_o dead_a 1â—6_n â—_o rufinus_n letter_n to_o ursacius_n 108._o 1._o s._n sabaiarius_n a_o nickname_n give_v to_o valens_n by_o the_o citizen_n of_o chalcedon_n 308._o 1._o sabbaâ—um_fw-la magnum_fw-la or_o the_o great_a sabbath_n what_o it_o be_v 57_o 2._o sabbath_n not_o keep_v as_o a_o fasting-day_n among_o the_o roman_n in_o lent_n 346._o 1._o nor_o in_o the_o ember-week_n 348._o 1._o sabellian_o heretic_n 119._o 1._o sacerdotes_fw-la provinciae_fw-la the_o chief-priest_n of_o a_o province_n 150._o 1._o 173._o 1._o sacred_a scripture_n a_o threefold_a difference_n of_o the_o book_n thereof_o 43._o 1._o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v not_o total_o abolish_v by_o constantine_n 613._o 2._o schismatic_n return_v to_o the_o church_n be_v more_o kind_o receive_v than_o heretic_n 604._o 2._o scholastici_fw-la advocates_n 357._o 1._o scholia_fw-la what_o mean_v by_o that_o word_n 62._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o mean_v 105._o 1._o scribe_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o keeper_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n 35._o â—_o etc._n etc._n scythae_n so_o the_o greek_n call_v they_o who_o the_o latin_n tâ—rm_a goth_n 578._o 1._o 607._o 2._o secretum_fw-la what_o it_o be_v 134._o 1._o secular_a judge_n who_o be_v present_a at_o a_o council_n when_o criminal_a matter_n be_v under_o debate_n pronounce_v sentence_n but_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o concern_v not_o themselves_o 424._o 1._o 439._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o calumniate_v or_o extort_v 133._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o chapel_n wherein_o be_v the_o tomb_n of_o a_o martyr_n 422._o 2._o selâ—ucus_n be_v call_v nicaror_n not_o nicanor_n 505._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excepta_fw-la excerption_n 440._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 84._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o origen_n aught_o in_o latin_a to_o be_v term_v excepta_fw-la not_o excerpta_fw-la 440._o 1._o senate_n for_o a_o house_n or_o court_n 366._o 2._o septuagint_a translation_n when_o make_v 78._o 1._o whether_o they_o translate_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n ibid._n and_o whether_o in_o separate_a cell_n ibid._n serapis_n in_o what_o manner_n worship_v by_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n 340._o 1_o 2._o why_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n his_o temple_n when_o demolish_v ibid._n serdican-council_n how_o many_o bishop_n present_a at_o it_o 257._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d a_o passage_n in_o he_o mend_v 407._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d augustus_n be_v call_v also_o serpentius_n or_o serpentinus_fw-la 429._o 1._o show_v among_o the_o roman_n be_v ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a 72._o 1._o sibylls_n whether_o they_o foretell_v thing_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n 652._o 2_o etc._n etc._n sign_n of_o the_o zodiac_n be_v by_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 45._o 1._o silentiarii_fw-la who_o they_o be_v 432._o 1._o simon_n magus_n death_n when_o it_o happen_v 22._o 1._o sirmium_n three_o synod_n there_o and_o their_o three_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n 266._o 2._o sirmium-synod_n in_o what_o year_n convene_v ibid._n and_o 269._o 1._o sit_v the_o usual_a posture_n of_o mourner_n among_o the_o jew_n 20._o 2._o socrates_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o novatianist_n 367._o 2._o whether_o he_o be_v a_o novatianist_n 277._o 1._o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o ancient_a divine_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 645._o 2._o he_o be_v term_v the_o middle_a between_o the_o father_n and_o thing_n create_v 683._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o solomon_n book_n of_o proverb_n be_v call_v 64._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lay_v hand_n on_o or_o ordain_v 114._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sepulchral_v monument_n 2d_o 1._o 28._o 2._o stephen_n the_o deacon_n on_o what_o year_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n 15._o â—_o stephen_n the_o pope_n whether_o he_o
christ_n the_o first_o according_a to_o eusebius_n 139._o 2._o z._n zela_n a_o city_n of_o cappadocia_n 303._o 2._o zeno_n whether_o bishop_n of_o majuma_n 354._o 1_o 2._o zozimus_fw-la the_o historian_n do_v not_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n 472._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n book_n print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o hannah_n sawbridge_n at_o the_o bible_n on_o ludgate_n hill_n folio_n the_o life_n of_o the_o noble_a grecian_n and_o roman_n by_o that_o learned_a historiographer_n plutarch_n translate_v from_o the_o original_a with_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o life_n of_o many_o eminent_a person_n and_o their_o effigy_n engrave_v in_o copper_n plate_n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n contain_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o state_n and_o church_n by_o the_o famous_a sir_n richard_n baker_n knight_n with_o a_o continuation_n of_o all_o material_a affair_n of_o state_n to_o this_o time_n astronomia_fw-la britannica_fw-la authore_fw-la vincentio_n wing_n in_o qua_fw-la high_a quinque_fw-la tractatus_fw-la traduntur_fw-la i._o logistica_fw-la astronomica_fw-la ii_o trigonometria_fw-la iii_o doctrina_fw-la sphaerica_fw-la iv._o theoria_fw-la planetarum_fw-la v._o tabulae_fw-la novae_n astronomicae_fw-la riverus_n practice_n of_o physic_n in_o 17_o several_a book_n translate_v into_o english_a by_o nicholas_n culpeper_n phys._n and_o astr._n abadiah_n cole_n doct._n phys._n and_o william_n rowland_n physician_n anatomy_n riolanus_n bartholinus_n veslingus_n all_o three_o translate_v by_o nicholas_n culpeper_n gent._n student_n in_o physic_n and_o astrology_n the_o complete_a surveyor_n contain_v the_o whole_a art_n of_o survey_a land_n by_o william_n leybourne_n cambridge_n concordance_n with_o addition_n be_v the_o compleat_a extant_a by_o s._n n._n a_o large_a bible_n cambridge_n print_n fit_a for_o church_n doctor_n holiâ—kes_v large_a dictionary_n be_v the_o best_a and_o large_a in_o print_n gallileus_n mathematical_a system_fw-la of_o the_o world_n with_o cut_n english_v by_o t._n salisbury_n esq_n learned_a cook_n comment_n on_o litletons_n tenor_n maynards_n edward_n the_o 2d._o doctor_n cowel_n interpreter_n with_o t._n manlys_n addition_n correct_v from_o former_a error_n now_o in_o the_o press_n morgan_n heraldry_n epitomise_v a_o large_a sheet_n dyer_n report_v with_o 2_o table_n townsend_v table_n c._n l._n physic_n refine_v be_v the_o work_v of_o that_o famous_a and_o profound_a philosopher_n and_o chemical_a physician_n john_n baptista_n van_n helmot_n the_o year_n book_n complete_a j._n roll_n abridgement_n rastal_o entry_n cook_n report_n french_a entry_n doctor_n heylins_n life_n of_o bishop_n laud._n quarto_fw-la gouldman_n dictionary_n thesaurus_fw-la graecae_fw-la linguae_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o w._n robertson_n a._n m._n thesaurus_fw-la linguae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o w._n robertson_n a._n m._n with_o many_o other_o quarto_n book_n and_o book_n of_o lesser_a volume_n which_o we_o have_v not_o room_n here_o to_o insert_v his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o robert_n e._n of_o leicester_n bear_v date_n december_n the_o 15_o the_o 1584._o he_o die_v at_o dublin_n of_o the_o plague_n anno_fw-la 1604._o see_v fuller_n worthy_n of_o wales_n flintshire_n pag._n 39_o see_v godwiâ—_n de_fw-fr prâ—sulibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la pag._n 561_o and_o fuller_n worthy_n lancashire_n lancashire_n valesius_fw-la dedicate_v his_o first_o volume_n which_o contain_v eusebius_n ten_o book_n of_o history_n his_o life_n of_o constantine_n constantine_n oration_n and_o his_o own_o to_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n church_n see_v origen_n work_n second_o part_n pag._n 46._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1619._o 1619._o he_o allow_v valesius_fw-la a_o yearly_a pension_n of_o 1500_o liver_n which_o sum_n the_o cardinal_n send_v he_o yearly_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o by_o his_o will_n continue_v it_o till_o valesius_n death_n see_v valesius_n life_n write_v by_o his_o brother_n hadrian_n hadrian_n see_v amm._n marcellinus_n book_n 14._o pag._n 14._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1636._o 1636._o or_o crier_n crier_n scholia_fw-la scholia_fw-la he_o mean_v the_o distinguish_a the_o period_n one_o from_o another_o and_o the_o clause_n and_o member_n of_o each_o period_n by_o point_n point_n full_a point_n point_n chap._n 1._o pag._n 45._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1590._o 1590._o a_o pause_n pause_n actuâ—_n verborum_fw-la verborum_fw-la comma_n comma_n he_o mean_v the_o french_a clergy_n clergy_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a dedicatory_a chap._n 40._o 40._o or_o critical_a art_n art_n these_o four_o dissertation_n be_v publish_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o valesius_n first_o volume_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a historian_n historian_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 2._o chap._n 4._o 4._o see_v chap._n 19_o 19_o chap._n 43._o where_o see_v note_n a._n a._n see_v chap._n 2d_o at_o the_o beginning_n beginning_n eusebius_n eusebius_n book_n 7._o chap._n 26._o 26._o which_o occur_v in_o theodoret_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 1._o chap._n 5._o edit_fw-la vales._n vales._n chap._n 32._o 32._o chap._n 4._o where_o see_v note_n â—_o â—_o the_o remembrance_n of_o etc._n etc._n etc._n his_o other_o life_n life_n or_o right_o right_o chap._n 3â—_n towards_o the_o end_n end_n chap._n 4._o 4._o he_o shall_v have_v say_v his_o fiâ—th_n book_n where_o see_v chap._n 2_o and_o 3._o p._n 307_o etc._n etc._n ediâ—_n this_o this_o chap._n 32._o 32._o see_v chap._n 4._o where_o eusebius_n have_v insert_v this_o his_o speech_n speech_n valesius_fw-la after_o this_o his_o account_n of_o eusebius_n life_n &_o write_n add_v a_o collection_n which_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n both_o for_o and_o against_o eusebius_n a_o translation_n whereof_o into_o english_a be_v look_v upon_o as_o needless_a needless_a chap._n 6._o 6._o or_o wing_n wing_n chap._n 1._o where_o see_v note_n a._n a._n chap._n 11._o 11._o chap._n 19_o 19_o or_o form_n of_o faith_n faith_n see_v this_o letter_n in_o socrates_n book_n 1_o chap._n 8._o pag._n 217_o etc._n etc._n of_o our_o english_a version_n version_n see_v the_o story_n in_o theodoret_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 1._o chap._n 21._o edit_fw-la vales._n vales._n see_v life_n of_o constantine_n book_n 3_o chap._n 59_o note_n c._n c._n this_o calumny_n the_o melitian_n frame_v instigate_v by_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n as_o athanasius_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o apology_n to_o constantius_n see_v his_o work_n tom._n 1._o p._n 778._o ediâ—_n paris_n 1627._o 1627._o that_o be_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n idol_n chap._n 46._o 46._o life_n of_o constant._n book_n 1._o chap._n 28_o &_o 30._o 30._o id._n b._n 4._o chap._n 36._o 36._o book_n 4._o chap._n 34_o 35._o 35._o eccles._n hist._n b._n 2._o chap._n 20._o where_o see_v nese_n k._n k._n chap._n 4._o &_o 5._o 5._o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o comment_n on_o daniel_n daniel_n chap._n 19_o 19_o book_n 1._o chap._n 1._o 1._o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n empire_n chap._n 8._o 8._o judge_n or_o give_v sentence_n sentence_n double-tongueed_a see_v sâ—crat_n book_n 1._o chap._n 23._o 23._o in_o his_o martyrology_n martyrology_n in_o epist._n tertiâ_fw-la ad_fw-la eliam_fw-la aqueleïensem_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la episcopos_fw-la istriae_fw-la istriae_fw-la see_v his_o defence_n of_o he_o in_o book_n 2._o chap._n 21._o 21._o book_n 2._o de_fw-fr synod_n nicaenâ_fw-la chap._n 1._o 1._o see_v scaliger_n elench_v trihâ—res_n chap._n 27_o and_o book_n 6._o de_fw-fr emend_n temp._n chap._n 1._o about_o the_o end_n and_o his_o animadversion_n on_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la pag._n 8._o 8._o i_o can_v approve_v of_o christophorson_n translat_a on_o who_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d province_n neither_o be_o i_o please_v with_o the_o amendment_n of_o curterius_n or_o whoever_o it_o be_v that_o translate_v it_o church_n indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o church_n among_o christian_a writer_n and_o particular_o in_o our_o eusebius_n not_o in_o one_o place_n the_o original_n of_o which_o signification_n come_v from_o hence_o as_o i_o judge_v because_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o stranger_n or_o sojourner_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o its_o country_n and_o freedom_n be_v in_o heaven_n hence_o we_o often_o meet_v with_o this_o phrase_n in_o our_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n 4._o &_o b_o 4._o chap._n 23._o and_o clemens_n in_o his_o epist._n to_o the_o corinthian_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n we_o must_v not_o translate_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d churches_n for_o then_o the_o same_o word_n must_v be_v repeat_v twice_o in_o the_o same_o clause_n thus_o who_o have_v govern_v and_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n i_o shall_v rather_o translate_v it_o city_n or_o see_v or_o with_o rufinus_n in_o celeberrimis_fw-la locis_fw-la in_o the_o most_o famous_a place_n sometime_o this_o word_n be_v take_v for_o
do_v they_o look_v upon_o any_o country_n as_o their_o own_o beside_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n so_o the_o ancient_a greek_n call_v that_o which_o the_o latter_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o allegory_n as_o they_o term_v it_o when_o one_o thing_n be_v say_v another_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v vales._n vales._n from_o these_o word_n of_o philo_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o these_o therapeutae_n be_v not_o christian_n for_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v then_o of_o a_o very_a fresh_a date_n beside_o what_o write_n can_v these_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v not_o for_o philo_n separate_v they_o from_o these_o speak_v of_o they_o a_o little_a before_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o be_v scarce_o write_v in_o philo_n age_n however_o they_o can_v not_o then_o be_v call_v the_o write_n of_o ancient_a person_n at_o least_o by_o philo._n vales._n vales._n the_o composition_n of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n be_v not_o in_o use_n so_o early_o in_o the_o church_n as_o these_o word_n of_o philo_n must_v suppose_v if_o we_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o christian_n that_o come_v in_o after_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n when_o learned_a man_n begin_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o neither_o can_v these_o word_n of_o philo_n be_v any_o way_n understand_v of_o christian_n the_o junior_a pliny_n indeed_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o trajan_n lib._n 10._o epist._n 97._o say_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o coetû_n carmen_fw-la christo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la deo_fw-la dicere_fw-la secum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la i._n e._n to_o say_v one_o with_o another_o by_o turn_v a_o verse_n or_o hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o unto_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o say_v and_o compose_v a_o song_n or_o hymn_n and_o beside_o this_o be_v long_o after_o philo_n time_n see_v d_o r_o hammonds_n preface_n to_o his_o exposit_n on_o the_o psalm_n and_o m_n r_o gregory_n posthumous_n work_v discourse_n 2d._o 2d._o eusebius_n mean_v that_o whole_a week_n which_o precede_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n which_o the_o greek_a father_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a week_n and_o we_o the_o passion_n week_n but_o in_o philo_n book_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o feast_n of_o easter_n he_o speak_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o great_a solemnity_n but_o by_o his_o follow_a word_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o mean_v the_o jewish-feast_n of_o week_n or_o our_o pentecost_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o presbyter_n concern_v who_o see_v philo_n in_o his_o say_a book_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la contemplate_v p._n 899._o edit_fw-la par._n vales._n vales._n this_o book_n of_o philo_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a vales._n vales._n in_o suidas_n this_o book_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o inscription_n suidas_n take_v from_o sophronius_n the_o interpreter_n of_o jerom._n but_o our_o excellent_a m._n ss_z maz._n med._n fuk_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savill_v have_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o i_o agree_v with_o nicephorus_n who_o right_o distinguish_v the_o two_o book_n of_o philo_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o flight_n and_o choice_n the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o nature_n and_o invention_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o book_n of_o eusebius_n which_o nicephorus_n make_v use_v of_o be_v in_o this_o place_n more_o correct_a than_o our_o copy_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o philo_n write_v three_o book_n on_o this_o subject_a that_o dream_n be_v send_v from_o god_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v lose_v the_o second_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o paris_n edition_n of_o philo_n pag._n 465._o in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o former_a book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v on_o that_o subject_n the_o three_o be_v also_o extant_a in_o the_o same_o edition_n pag._n 1108._o but_o misplace_v whether_o he_o write_v any_o more_o than_o these_o three_o be_v uncertain_a suidas_n mention_n five_o book_n of_o philo_n de_n somniis_fw-la vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a for_o there_o be_v only_o one_o book_n that_o bear_v this_o title_n in_o a_o m._n s._n copy_n of_o philo_n work_n in_o the_o library_n of_o auspurg_n this_o book_n of_o philo_n de_fw-fr providentiâ_fw-la be_v confound_v with_o another_o of_o his_o adversus_fw-la flaccum_fw-la indeed_o this_o book_n de_fw-fr providentiâ_fw-la be_v lose_v but_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a fragment_n of_o it_o in_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr preparat_fw-la libr._n 8._o cap._n ultim_fw-la and_o in_o libr._n 7._o cap._n 21._o vales._n vales._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o jew_n for_o so_o this_o book_n be_v quote_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o 8_o b._n de_fw-fr preparat_fw-la evangel_n chap._n 10._o where_o there_o be_v a_o most_o elegant_a place_n produce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n out_o of_o the_o apology_n of_o philo_n for_o the_o jew_n rufinus_n confirm_v this_o our_o emendation_n who_o turn_v this_o place_n thus_o the_o judaeis_n apologeticus_n libre_fw-la vales._n vales._n i_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o book_n of_o philo_n in_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n moreover_o philo_n have_v only_o interpret_v those_o name_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n origen_n add_v afterward_o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o name_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n supply_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v in_o philo_n book_n as_o i_o write_v in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o now_o mention_v vales._n vales._n eusebius_n take_v this_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apost_n chap._n 18._o v._n 2._o and_o orosius_n write_v as_o he_o have_v it_o out_o of_o josephus_n that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o claudius_n but_o that_o place_n of_o josephus_n which_o orosius_n quote_v be_v not_o now_o extant_a therefore_o orosius_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v forget_v himself_o and_o true_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o kindness_n for_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o many_o edict_n extant_a in_o josephus_n shall_v drive_v the_o jew_n in_o particular_a out_o of_o the_o city_n i_o shall_v rather_o think_v whenas_o there_o be_v a_o great_a famine_n at_o rome_n which_o in_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la be_v say_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o claudius_n that_o claudius_n expel_v all_o foreigner_n out_o of_o the_o city_n among_o who_o be_v the_o jew_n also_o for_o so_o augustus_n do_v before_o and_o it_o be_v frequent_o practise_v by_o the_o follow_a emperor_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o any_o scarcity_n of_o provision_n and_o so_o i_o judge_v that_o place_n of_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o if_o any_o one_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o suetonius_n who_o word_n be_v these_o judaeos_fw-la impulsore_fw-la chresto_fw-la assiduè_fw-la tumultuantes_fw-la româ_fw-la expulit_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o claudius_n see_v d_o r_o hammonds_n annot._n on_o act_n 26._o v_o 31._o do_v reject_v this_o our_o opinion_n i_o will_v not_o much_o withstand_v he_o all_o the_o chronologer_n downward_o follow_v orosius_n as_o do_v also_o barronius_n in_o his_o annal_n who_o i_o much_o wonder_n at_o in_o that_o when_o he_o have_v place_v this_o edict_n of_o claudius_n on_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o shall_v also_o cast_v the_o jerusalem_n council_n upon_o the_o same_o year_n which_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o after_o the_o jerusalem_n council_n which_o be_v relate_v act_n 15_o paul_n go_v back_o to_o antioch_n deliver_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v tarry_v there_o some_o time_n after_o this_o be_v part_v from_o barnabas_n he_o go_v into_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o he_o travel_v into_o phrygia_n galatia_n and_o mysia_n where_o he_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o dream_n to_o sail_v into_o macedonia_n and_o first_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n at_o philippi_n after_o that_o at_o thessalonica_n and_o berea_n sail_v thence_o to_o athens_n he_o stay_v there_o a_o good_a while_n expect_v timothy_n and_o sylas_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o athenian_n then_o go_v to_o corinth_n
he_o find_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n there_o who_o be_v late_o come_v from_o italy_n thither_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o claudius_n command_v all_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 18_o chap._n acts._n from_o all_o this_o its_o apparent_a that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a distance_n of_o time_n between_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o claudius_n in_o which_o space_n all_o this_o we_o have_v relate_v be_v dispatch_v by_o paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o chronico_fw-la alexandrino_n the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v place_v on_o the_o six_o year_n of_o claudius_n he_o have_v better_o have_v say_v the_o seven_o for_o so_o all_o thing_n agree_v exact_o for_o paul_n stay_v at_o antioch_n the_o remain_a month_n of_o that_o year_n wherein_o the_o council_n be_v then_o the_o follow_a year_n he_o travel_v through_o syria_n cilicia_n phrygia_n and_o galatia_n at_o length_n in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o claudius_n he_o come_v into_o greece_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v at_o which_o time_n aquila_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o may_v be_v read_v in_o two_o word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o king_n and_o the_o fuk._n m._n ss_z vales._n vales._n the_o same_o number_n he_o set_v down_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la but_o josephus_n in_o his_o 2_o b._n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n say_v there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o kill_v but_o in_o his_o 20_o the_o b._n of_o antiquity_n which_o work_n he_o compile_v after_o his_o history_n he_o account_v the_o number_n of_o the_o slay_v to_o be_v twenty_o thousand_o which_o number_n i_o will_v rather_o agree_v too_o because_o these_o book_n as_o i_o say_v be_v write_v last_o by_o he_o vales._n vales._n this_o agrippa_n the_o young_a to_o speak_v proper_o be_v never_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o agrippa_n his_o father_n who_o die_v the_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n claudius_n take_v he_o be_v very_o young_a and_o keep_v he_o with_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o permit_v he_o to_o succeed_v in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n afterward_o herod_n the_o king_n of_o chalcis_n be_v dead_a claudius_n give_v agrippa_n his_o uncle_n kingdom_n which_o when_o he_o have_v hold_v four_o year_n claudius_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n give_v he_o thraconitis_n which_o be_v the_o tetrarchie_n of_o philip_n and_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lysanias_n have_v first_o take_v chalcis_n from_o he_o he_o transfer_v to_o he_o also_o the_o authority_n over_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o high-priest_n which_o his_o uncle_n herod_n have_v a_o little_a after_o nero_n add_v to_o his_o kingdom_n part_n of_o galilce_a as_o josephus_n write_v in_o his_o twenty_o b._n of_o antiq._n which_o be_v thus_o its_o apparent_a eusebius_n be_v mistake_v who_o write_v both_o here_o and_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la that_o agrippa_n the_o young_a succeed_v in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n and_o be_v make_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o claudius_n although_o eusebius_n say_v not_o here_o express_o that_o he_o be_v by_o claudius_n make_v king_n present_o after_o his_o father_n death_n indeed_o out_o of_o josephus_n it_o may_v be_v evident_o show_v that_o the_o young_a agrippa_n be_v not_o make_v king_n immediate_o after_o his_o father_n death_n for_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n chap._n 13_o he_o make_v the_o twelve_o year_n of_o nero_n wherein_o the_o jewish_a war_n begin_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o seventeen_o of_o king_n agrippa_n therefore_o the_o young_a agrippa_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o claudius_n moreover_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v he_o be_v king_n of_o galilce_n and_o be_v by_o justus_n reckon_v among_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v king_n of_o judea_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o seniour_n agrippa_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n judea_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n and_o every_o year_n the_o procuratour_n of_o caesar_n be_v send_v thither_o as_o josephus_n relate_v vales._n vales._n in_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o eusebius_n felix_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v send_v procuratour_n into_o judea_n by_o claudius_n in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o in_o scaliger_n edition_n of_o that_o work_n it_o be_v more_o right_o place_v on_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o claudius_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v true_a that_o felix_n be_v send_v into_o judea_n in_o the_o nine_o of_o claudius_n for_o tracitus_fw-la in_o his_o twelve_o book_n say_v that_o felix_n be_v late_o set_v over_o the_o jew_n silvius_n and_o otho_n be_v consul_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o year_n of_o claudius_n and_o in_o act_n 24._o paul_n plead_v his_o cause_n before_o this_o same_o felix_n which_o be_v do_v on_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o claudius_n speak_v thus_o to_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n a_o judge_n unto_o this_o nation_n moreover_o rufinus_n be_v mistake_v in_o that_o he_o think_v these_o be_v josephus_n word_n when_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o indeed_o be_v eusebius_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v in_o josephus_n gelenius_n render_v it_o enemy_n which_o i_o like_v not_o for_o josephus_n by_o that_o term_n mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o eminent_a personage_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o to_o attend_v too_o or_o observe_v in_o this_o sense_n eusebius_n use_v the_o word_n chap._n 18._o of_o this_o book_n and_o in_o b._n 3._o chap._n 24._o this_o word_n occur_v in_o athenaeus_n polybius_n and_o other_o vales._n vales._n act_n 21._o 38._o see_v josephus_n antiq._n b._n 20._o c._n 6_o &_o 7._o see_v also_o d_o r_o hammond_n on_o act_n 21._o 38._o 38._o josephus_n say_v there_o be_v thirty_o thousand_o man_n which_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v 30000_o of_o which_o 4000_o only_a be_v murderer_n and_o so_o josephus_n will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o luke_n but_o i_o agree_v not_o with_o eusebius_n who_o write_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o nero_n time_n for_o in_o act_n 21_o this_o egyptian_a be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v overthrow_v a_o little_a before_o paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n now_o paul_n come_v thither_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o claudius_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o 24_o chap._n act_n where_o luke_n write_v that_o portius_n festus_n be_v send_v as_o successor_n to_o felix_n see_v therefore_o festus_n be_v send_v into_o judea_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nero_n the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o egyptian_a must_v necessary_o fall_v on_o the_o last_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o narration_n of_o josephus_n who_o seem_v to_o refer_v all_o this_o to_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n deceive_v eusebius_n but_o eusebius_n ought_v to_o have_v consider_v that_o josephus_n do_v in_o that_o place_n relate_v all_o the_o act_n of_o felix_n together_o as_o well_o what_o he_o do_v under_o claudius_n as_o what_o under_o nero._n vales._n vales._n indeed_o this_o place_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o musculus_fw-la as_o also_o d_o r_o hanmer_n omit_v it_o but_o have_v consider_v upon_o it_o long_o and_o much_o at_o length_n i_o apprehend_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n eusebius_n therefore_o say_v that_o from_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n this_o may_v be_v gather_v to_o wit_n that_o paul_n in_o his_o first_o defence_n be_v acquit_v by_o the_o judge_n sentence_n but_o afterward_o at_o his_o second_o defence_n he_o be_v condemn_v the_o former_a part_n hereof_o he_o apparent_o manifest_v in_o these_o word_n at_o my_o first_o defence_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o whenas_o he_o say_v i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lyon_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_v snatch_v from_o nero_n jaw_n but_o paul_n speak_v far_o otherwise_o of_o his_o second_o accusation_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o for_o he_o foresee_v god_n reveal_v it_o to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n any_o long_o avoid_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o persecutor_n but_o shall_v end_v his_o life_n by_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v say_v of_o his_o first_o accusation_n i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n concern_v his_o
the_o word_n fuller_n miscellan_o b._n 3._o chap._n 16._o 16._o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la call_v he_o jose_n so_o joseph_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o matthew_n and_o mark_n speak_v in_o their_o gospel_n be_v by_o jerom_n and_o other_o call_v jose_n ephres_n also_o be_v by_o nicephorus_n call_v ephrem_n vales._n vales._n or_o one_o month_n for_o so_o rufinus_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v in_o his_o copy_n vales._n vales._n his_o name_n be_v tinius_n rufus_n euscbius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la say_v this_o rebellion_n happen_v on_o the_o 16_o year_n of_o adrian_n at_o which_o time_n the_o say_a rufus_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o province_n of_o judea_n vales._n vales._n he_o call_v the_o jew_n slave_n because_o of_o their_o poverty_n and_o baseness_n of_o birth_n for_o most_o of_o they_o be_v descend_v of_o those_o captive_n who_o be_v fold_n under_o titus_n vales._n vales._n or_o biththera_n there_o be_v a_o town_n call_v betthar_n which_o be_v two_o and_o fifty_o mile_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n another_o village_n there_o be_v call_v bethar_n which_o be_v twelve_o mile_n off_o jerusalem_n both_o these_o i_o call_v bethoron_n vales._n vales._n the_o same_o be_v attest_v by_o tertullian_n apologet_n c._n 16_o by_o celsus_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o b._n 8_o of_o origen_n against_o he_o and_o by_o gregor_n naz._n in_o his_o 12_o orat._n only_o on_o one_o day_n that_o whereon_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n the_o jew_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n be_v wont_a to_o meet_v in_o palestine_n and_o have_v pay_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o the_o soldier_n they_o enter_v into_o that_o part_n of_o the_o city_n where_o solomon_n temple_n heretofore_o stand_v and_o there_o they_o bewail_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n see_v scaliger_n in_o animadvers_fw-la euseb._n p._n 198._o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v a_o city_n of_o syria_n which_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v this_o ariston_n of_o pella_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o dispute_n of_o jason_n and_o papiscus_n this_o book_n origen_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o his_o 4_o b._n against_o celsus_n but_o the_o preface_n of_o it_o be_v only_o now_o extant_a among_o the_o work_n of_o cyprian_a vales._n vales._n euscbius_n be_v here_o double_o mistake_v both_o in_o that_o he_o say_v jerusalem_n be_v whole_o destroy_v in_o adrian_n time_n and_o also_o because_o he_o think_v that_o aelia_n capitolina_n be_v build_v by_o the_o same_o adrian_n after_o the_o siege_n of_o betthera_n as_o to_o the_o first_o its_o evident_a from_o josephus_n that_o jerusalem_n be_v total_o destroy_v by_o titus_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v plough_v as_o to_o the_o second_o aelia_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v build_v by_o adrian_n after_o this_o victory_n obtain_v over_o the_o jew_n that_o this_o war_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o jew_n upon_o that_o very_a account_n for_o when_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o soil_n of_o their_o city_n occupy_v by_o stranger_n and_o perceive_v that_o in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o the_o temple_n have_v be_v jupiter_n capitolinus_n be_v worship_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v that_o they_o take_v arm_n and_o begin_v this_o war_n which_o eusebius_n here_o relate_v which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o 16_o year_n of_o adrian_n and_o end_v the_o 18_o of_o his_o empire_n but_o aelia_n capitolina_n be_v build_v long_o before_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o adrian_n from_o who_o time_n to_o those_o of_o constantine_n the_o great_a it_o be_v always_o call_v aelia_n but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a it_o recover_v again_o the_o name_n of_o jerusalem_n both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o name_n and_o also_o because_o of_o its_o prerogative_n be_v the_o first_o episcopal_n seat_n vales._n vales._n book_n 3._o chap._n 26._o 26._o eusebius_n say_v not_o upon_o what_o gospel_n basilides_n write_v these_o books_z perhaps_o basilides_n make_v these_o book_n upon_o his_o own_o gospel_n for_o he_o write_v one_o and_o set_v his_o own_o name_n to_o it_o and_o call_v it_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o basilides_n as_o origen_n atte_v in_o his_o 1_o homil_n on_o luke_n and_o jerom_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o s._n matthew_n these_o book_n be_v call_v basilides_n exegetick_n clemens_n lib._n 4._o stromat_n quote_v some_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 23_o d_o of_o these_o book_n vales._n vales._n or_o barcabas_n upon_o these_o prophet_n barcabbas_n and_o barcoph_n isodore_n the_o son_n of_o basilides_n write_v some_o book_n of_o exposition_n as_o clemens_n alexandr_n show_v b._n 6._o stromat_n vales._n vales._n eusebius_n speak_v here_o of_o those_o prophet_n who_o basilides_n seign_v for_o himself_o our_o author_n be_v right_a in_o his_o say_n that_o basilides_n heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o adrian_n reign_n for_o then_o the_o heretic_n begin_v to_o creep_v out_o of_o their_o hole_n they_o think_v the_o apostle_n be_v all_o dead_a that_o they_o have_v then_o a_o opportune_a time_n to_o divulge_v their_o error_n vales._n vales._n so_o they_o be_v call_v because_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v assistant_n to_o man_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o disease_n and_o unfortunate_a accident_n magician_n have_v such_o spirit_n as_o these_o at_o their_o command_n by_o who_o help_n they_o do_v miraculous_a thing_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n hence_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v by_o the_o heathen_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o prevail_a opinion_n and_o the_o christian_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o porphyrius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr oraculor_fw-la philosoph_n which_o place_n eusebius_n quote_v in_o his_o 9_o the_o b._n preparat_fw-la evangel_n cap._n 10._o vales._n vales._n in_o my_o opinion_n hegesippus_n be_v not_o right_o place_v in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n neither_o do_v his_o word_n here_o quote_v by_o eusebius_n evince_n so_o much_o it_o be_v certain_a hegesippus_n write_v his_o book_n when_o eleutherus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v in_o the_o 22_o chap._n of_o this_o book_n he_o be_v contemporary_a therefore_o with_o irenaeus_n who_o then_o compose_v his_o elaborate_v book_n against_o the_o heresy_n indeed_o our_o eusebius_n retract_v as_o it_o be_v his_o former_a opinion_n do_v in_o the_o 21_o and_o 22_o chapt_n of_o this_o book_n place_n hegesippus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n vales._n vales._n which_o be_v celebrate_v every_o five_o year_n at_o mantinaea_n in_o arcadia_n say_v pausanias_n in_o arcad._n vales._n vales._n among_o the_o egyptian_n the_o chief_a priest_n who_o be_v over_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o distribute_v to_o they_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v a_o prophet_n for_o the_o first_o officer_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o cantâ—r_n than_o the_o horoscopus_fw-la after_o he_o the_o scriba_fw-la than_o the_o vestitor_fw-la last_o of_o all_o the_o propheta_fw-la take_v his_o place_n who_o carry_v a_o waterpot_n in_o his_o bosom_n see_v epiphan_n in_o 3_o b._n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la etc._n etc._n concern_v these_o prophet_n of_o antinous_n institute_v by_o adrian_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o a_o old_a greek_a inscription_n quote_v by_o casaubon_n in_o his_o note_n on_o spartianus_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o antinous_n deify_v by_o adrian_n have_v his_o prophet_n see_v he_o be_v worship_v chief_o by_o the_o egyptian_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n in_o the_o jewish_a war_n which_o be_v not_o long_o since_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v nuper_fw-la i._n e._n late_o in_o which_o sense_n justin_n use_v it_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o antinous_n in_o this_o chapt_n vales._n vales._n or_o serennius_n he_o be_v proconsul_n of_o asia_n and_o predecessor_n to_o minutius_n fundanus_n in_o that_o government_n vales._n vales._n it_o may_v be_v deserve_o question_v why_o adrian_n answer_v not_o granianus_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v these_o letter_n but_o write_v to_o minutius_n fundanus_n his_o successor_n the_o reason_n as_o i_o suppose_v may_v be_v this_o either_o granianus_n die_v soon_o after_o he_o write_v to_o adrian_n or_o else_o he_o leave_v that_o government_n for_o the_o proconsul_n be_v annual_a vales._n vales._n justin_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n as_o it_o be_v now_o common_o write_v p._n 99_o vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o outcry_n which_o the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v in_o the_o theatre_n the_o christian_n to_o the_o lion_n as_o tertullian_n atte_v sometime_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o
maz._n med._n nor_o fuk._n m._n ss_z nor_o in_o that_o copy_n rufinus_n make_v use_v of_o as_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n nor_o yet_o in_o jerom_n b._n the_o eccles._n scriptor_n where_o he_o reckon_v up_o all_o apollinaris_n book_n but_o nicephorus_n mention_n theâ—_n 〈◊〉_d his_o history_n vales._n vales._n m_o r_o tho._n lydyaâ—_n in_o his_o emâ—â—d_n tempor_fw-la say_v this_o heresy_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o m._n aurelius_n and_o l._n verus_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v montanus_n montanus_n the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savil._n m._n ss_z and_o also_o nicephorus_n call_v he_o saturninus_z epiphanius_n and_o theodoret_n name_v he_o saturniâ—us_o and_o hegefippus_n term_v those_o heretic_n which_o have_v their_o name_n from_o he_o saturâ—ilians_n see_v chap._n 22._o of_o this_o b._n 4._o vales._n vales._n jerom_n in_o his_o book_n the_o scriptor_n eccles._n take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v a_o master_n of_o eloquence_n such_o a_o one_o tatianus_n be_v before_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o chap._n 16._o of_o this_o 4_o the_o book_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n shall_v be_v mean_v a_o ecclesiastical_a doctor_n which_o sense_n of_o that_o term_n the_o follow_a word_n of_o irenaus_n do_v confirm_v for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o composer_n of_o a_o new_a form_n of_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o make_n vales._n vales._n epiphanius_n make_v this_o severus_n to_o be_v ancient_a than_o tatianus_n which_o be_v a_o mistake_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n irenâ—us_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o severus_n theodoret_n in_o his_o first_o book_n haeret._n fabul_a have_v right_o place_v severus_n after_o tatianus_n vales._n vales._n epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la 46._o say_v this_o work_n of_o tatianus_n be_v by_o some_o call_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o that_o gospel_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o tatianus_n for_o hegesippus_n who_o flourish_v some_o year_n before_o tatianus_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o chap._n 22._o of_o this_o book_n papias_n also_o quote_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o that_o gospel_n as_o our_o author_n assert_n about_o the_o close_a of_o the_o 3_o d_o book_z vales._n vales._n that_o be_v his_o oration_n against_o the_o grecian_n which_o be_v extant_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o justin_n martyr_n work_n edit_n par_fw-fr 1636._o at_o pag._n 171._o he_o begin_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n viz._n the_o antiquity_n of_o moses_n and_o tâ—â—_n prophet_n prophet_n tatianus_n who_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o encratita_n live_v in_o mesopotamia_n and_o there_o publish_v his_o heresy_n as_o epiphanius_n atte_v and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o what_o theodoreâ—_n writeâ—_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o find_v above_o 200_o copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v by_o tatianus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o osdroâ—na_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o antoninus_n the_o emperor_n or_o one_o of_o that_o name_n who_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o tatianus_n be_v here_o mean_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o bardesanes_n shall_v dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o syriack_n language_n beside_o eusebius_n in_o his_o 6_o b._n the_o praparaâ—_n do_v declare_v that_o bardesanes_n dedicate_v his_o dialogue_n to_o his_o follower_n and_o friend_n vales._n vales._n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o marcus_n rage_v not_o every_o where_o at_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o be_v it_o end_v in_o one_o year_n space_n in_o asia_n it_o begin_v first_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o m._n â—ntoninus_fw-la and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o by_o a_o tumultuous_a insurrection_n of_o the_o populace_n against_o they_o where_o it_o last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o emperor_n reign_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o these_o word_n in_o melito_n apology_n for_o from_o that_o time_n the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n begin_v to_o be_v eminent_o great_a and_o be_v much_o augment_v of_o which_o empire_n you_o by_o succession_n be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a inheritor_n that_o can_v be_v wish_v for_o and_o shall_v so_o continue_v together_o with_o your_o son_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 26._o b._n 4._o note_n f._n now_o commodus_n be_v by_o his_o father_n receive_v as_o his_o partner_n in_o the_o empire_n when_o melito_n present_v this_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n his_o be_v make_v colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v evident_a happen_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o m._n antoninus_n reign_n wherefore_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o asia_n must_v necessary_o have_v last_v till_o that_o time_n but_o this_o persecution_n be_v more_o sharp_a and_o violent_a in_o asia_n in_o the_o gallia_n and_o in_o other_o province_n in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o the_o say_v antoninus_n as_o eusebius_n do_v here_o say_v express_o see_v baronius_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christi_fw-la 179._o vales._n vales._n there_o arise_v here_o a_o double_a question_n 1._o why_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v joint_o by_o the_o two_o church_n that_o of_o vienna_n and_o that_o of_o lion_n 2._o why_o the_o french_a write_v in_o greek_a to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n do_v because_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n and_o lyon_n be_v join_v together_o not_o only_o by_o vicinity_n of_o place_n but_o also_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o see_v they_o have_v together_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o same_o persecution_n they_o joint_o write_v a_o epistle_n concern_v their_o own_o martyr_n beside_o both_o province_n seem_v at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o precedent_n which_o may_v be_v conjecture_v from_o hence_o because_o as_o well_o they_o of_o vienna_n as_o those_o of_o lion_n be_v in_o this_o epistle_n say_v to_o have_v be_v by_o the_o precedent_n apprehend_v and_o condemn_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n these_o therefore_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o write_v joint_o for_o that_o which_o some_o have_v suppose_v to_o wit_n that_o then_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o lyon_n be_v easy_o confute_v out_o of_o this_o epistle_n which_o say_v that_o pothinus_n be_v bishop_n of_o lion_n but_o not_o of_o vienna_n moreover_o those_o of_o lion_n do_v out_o of_o respect_n set_v the_o name_n of_o those_o of_o vienna_n first_o whenas_o notwithstanding_o they_o of_o lion_n write_v the_o epistle_n concern_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v at_o their_o own_o city_n which_o respect_n also_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o antiquity_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o colony_n at_o vienna_n as_o to_o the_o second_o query_n we_o may_v understand_v from_o this_o epistle_n that_o there_o be_v many_o grecian_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n as_o be_v attalus_n and_o alexander_n the_o phrygian_a and_o alcibiades_n who_o be_v by_o original_n extract_v a_o phrygian_a also_o as_o i_o think_v also_o irenâ—us_n be_v bear_v in_o asia_n and_o when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a have_v together_o with_o florinus_n be_v a_o auditor_n of_o polycarp_n at_o smyrna_n as_o he_o himself_o evidence_n the_o very_a name_n also_o of_o pothinus_n the_o bishop_n show_v he_o to_o be_v original_o a_o grecian_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o those_o who_o come_v out_o of_o asia_n into_o the_o gallia_n shall_v write_v to_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o asia_n concern_v their_o affair_n from_o who_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o have_v before_o receive_v that_o epistle_n concern_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarp_n and_o other_o i_o suppose_v irenaeus_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n at_o lion_n vales._n vales._n the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v only_o private_a house_n from_o which_o the_o christian_n be_v then_o drive_v that_o be_v from_o the_o house_n of_o their_o friend_n relation_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o agree_v not_o with_o rufinus_n who_o think_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v prohibit_v to_o inhabit_v their_o own_o house_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n which_o signify_v any_o promiscuous_a or_o popular_a assembly_n these_o set_v aside_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n which_o be_v otherwise_o express_v be_v principal_o of_o two_o sort_n either_o 1_o to_o buy_v and_o sell_v or_o 2._o to_o resort_v for_o justice_n and_o the_o word_n here_o
not_o yet_o persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o legion_n melitina_n be_v name_v the_o lightning_n legion_n upon_o that_o account_n some_o may_v object_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o legion_n call_v the_o lightning_n legion_n before_o antoninus_n time_n but_o that_o he_o give_v the_o legion_n melitina_n that_o name_n also_o because_o of_o the_o benefit_n he_o receive_v by_o their_o mean_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o second_o lightning_n legion_n and_o yet_o dio_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o legion_n although_o he_o reckon_v up_o exact_o all_o the_o legion_n enroll_v by_o the_o former_a emperor_n moreover_o dio_n say_v that_o the_o lightning_n legion_n have_v its_o station_n in_o cappadocia_n which_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o legion_n melitina_n in_o the_o book_n call_v notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la the_o prefecture_n of_o the_o 12_o legion_n term_v fulminea_fw-la at_o melitina_n be_v reckon_v under_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o armenia_n whence_o it_o be_v collect_v that_o melitina_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o legion_n but_o of_o the_o town_n wherein_o the_o 12_o legion_n call_v fulminea_fw-la abode_n but_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a to_o give_v the_o legion_n their_o denomination_n from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v in_o garrison_n but_o from_o the_o country_n wherein_o they_o be_v enrol_v therefore_o what_o eusebius_n say_v concern_v the_o legion_n melitina_n seem_v to_o i_o scarce_o probable_a beside_o rufinus_n purposely_o omit_v this_o name_n of_o the_o legion_n as_o i_o suppose_v because_o he_o know_v that_o melitina_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o town_n in_o armenia_n the_o less_o wherein_o the_o 12_o legion_n call_v fulminea_fw-la keep_v guard_n in_o his_o time_n but_o that_o i_o may_v free_o say_v what_o i_o think_v it_o seem_v not_o very_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o roman_a soldier_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n be_v christian_n which_o yet_o eusebius_n seem_v to_o affirm_v who_o err_v in_o this_o also_o because_o he_o have_v not_o produce_v the_o place_n of_o apollinaris_n nor_o show_v the_o book_n wherein_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o word_n with_o which_o eusebius_n close_v this_o whole_a story_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o himself_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v in_o this_o chap._n let_v every_o one_o determine_v concern_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n vales._n vales._n tertullia_n word_n be_v these_o at_o nos_fw-la è_fw-la contrario_fw-la èdimus_fw-la protectorem_fw-la si_fw-la litera_fw-la marci_n aurelii_n gravissimi_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la requirantur_fw-la quibus_fw-la illam_fw-la germanicam_fw-la sitim_fw-la christianorum_fw-la forte_fw-fr militum_fw-la precationibus_fw-la impetrato_fw-la imbriodis_fw-la cussam_fw-la contestatur_fw-la tertul._n apol._n pag._n 6._o edit_fw-la regal_a paris_n 1634._o 1634._o quales_fw-la ergo_fw-la leges_fw-la istae_fw-la quas_fw-la adversus_fw-la nos_fw-la soli_fw-la exequntur_fw-la impii_fw-la injusti_fw-la turpes_fw-la truce_n vani_fw-la demente_n quas_fw-la trajanus_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la frustratus_fw-la est_fw-la vetando_fw-la inquiri_fw-la christianos_n quas_fw-la nullus-hadrianus_n quanquam_fw-la curiositatum_fw-la omnium_fw-la explorator_fw-la nullus_fw-la vespasianus_n quanquam_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la debellator_fw-la nullus_fw-la pius_fw-la nullus_fw-la verus_fw-la impressit_fw-la tertul._n apol._n pag._n 6_o and_o 7._o edit_fw-la as_o before_o we_o have_v add_v these_o word_n of_o tertullian_n here_o that_o the_o learned_a reader_n may_v see_v how_o different_a the_o translation_n eusebius_n here_o quote_v be_v from_o the_o original_a copy_n of_o tertullian_n which_o we_o now_o have_v have_v baronius_n have_v place_v the_o election_n of_o irenaeus_n to_o the_o see_v of_o lion_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 180._o for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o pothinus_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 179_o he_o say_v that_o see_v be_v vacant_a till_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o persecution_n be_v over_o vales._n d_o r_o cave_n in_o his_o chronological_a table_n say_v pothinus_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 177_o to_o who_o succeed_v irenaeus_n the_o year_n follow_v follow_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 21._o 21._o our_o m._n ss_z copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o doctrine_n i_o will_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d succession_n as_o christophorson_n s_o r_o hen._n savill_n and_o the_o old_a translator_n of_o irenaeus_n read_v it_o vales._n vales._n the_o mâ—â—_n med._n fuk._n and_o savill_n m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o robert_n stephens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purity_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n of_o which_o number_n irenaeus_n be_v one_o seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a and_o write_v in_o the_o margin_n only_o by_o some_o scholiast_n but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savil._n m._n ss_z vales._n vales._n irenaeus_n in_o that_o he_o affirm_v here_o that_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark_n be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n do_v contradict_v what_o eusebius_n relate_v before_o at_o the_o 15_o the_o chap._n of_o the_o second_o book_n where_o he_o say_v mark_n be_v gospel_n be_v publish_v at_o rome_n while_o peter_n be_v alive_a and_o approve_v of_o by_o that_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n see_v we_o have_v almost_o nothing_o of_o certainty_n about_o the_o write_n of_o the_o sacred_a gospel_n save_v that_o they_o be_v four_o and_o write_v by_o four_o several_a author_n but_o when_o or_o for_o what_o reason_n they_o be_v write_v and_o whether_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v first_o pen_v in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v not_o very_o evident_a vales._n vales._n all_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastic_a writer_n as_o before_o be_v note_v call_v that_o book_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n which_o we_o now_o call_v the_o proverbi_fw-la but_o that_o b._n entitle_v now_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v apocryphal_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n here_o in_o the_o original_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o say_n of_o wise_a man_n which_o be_v repeat_v by_o heart_n vales._n vales._n irenaeus_n be_v the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o theodotion_n wherefore_o we_o will_v see_v if_o from_o hence_o we_o can_v make_v out_o the_o time_n when_o theodotion_n live_v epiphanius_n in_o his_o book_n the_o ponderib_n say_v theodotion_n flourish_v under_o commodus_n and_o then_o put_v forth_o his_o translation_n the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o alexandria_n follow_v epiphanius_n opinion_n and_o say_v he_o publish_v that_o work_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n i_o judge_v theodotion_n to_o be_v somewhat_o ancient_a for_o see_v irenaeus_n have_v mention_v he_o in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n which_o book_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o write_v when_o eleutherus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o say_v so_o in_o the_o 3_o d_o b._n of_o thaâ—_n work_n we_o must_v necessary_o grant_v that_o theodotion_n flourish_v before_o eleutherus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n vales._n vales._n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v perform_v under_o ptolemaeus_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n other_o mention_v it_o to_o have_v be_v do_v under_o ptolemaeus_n philadelphus_n which_o latter_a opinion_n in_o that_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o writer_n have_v at_o last_o prevail_v anatolius_n say_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o 72_o be_v make_v both_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o ptolemy_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n and_o also_o in_o that_o of_o his_o successor_n philadelphus_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v very_o probable_a for_o see_v aristobulus_n josephus_n and_o tertullian_n do_v say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o demetrius_n phalereus_n put_v ptolemy_n upon_o this_o business_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o say_v demetrius_n be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o and_o authority_n under_o ptolemy_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n and_o die_v soon_o after_o he_o we_o must_v necessary_o say_v that_o this_o translation_n if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o demetrius_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o ptolemy_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n and_o see_v that_o philadelphus_n reign_v about_o two_o year_n together_o with_o his_o father_n be_v make_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o perhaps_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o this_o translation_n be_v make_v under_o both_o the_o prince_n vales._n the_o learned_a petavius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o valesius_fw-la in_o this_o matter_n as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o his_o annotation_n on_o epiphanius_n book_n the_o ponderib_n pag._n 379._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1622._o 1622._o cleâ—oens_fw-la alexandrinus_n say_v
apollinaris_n as_o rufinus_n and_o christophorson_n suppose_v vales._n vales._n this_o be_v a_o great_a man_n among_o the_o montanist_n who_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o confessor_n and_o a_o martyr_n and_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o like_o a_o apostle_n to_o write_v a_o general_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o recommendation_n of_o this_o new_a prophecy_n apollonius_n speak_v much_o concern_v this_o man_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n we_o observe_v that_o the_o name_n miltiades_n be_v put_v for_o alcibiades_n on_o the_o contrary_a here_o alcibiades_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n of_o eusebius_n instead_o of_o miltiades_n in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v miltiades_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o christophorson_n understand_v this_o place_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n and_o baronius_n be_v mistake_v in_o that_o they_o suppose_v these_o follow_a word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o miltiades_n book_n for_o this_o nameless_a author_n quote_v nothing_o out_o of_o miltiades_n book_n but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o cataphrygian_o answer_v to_o miltiades_n book_n which_o thing_n translatour_n understand_v not_o now_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o the_o false_a for_o the_o true_a prophet_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v foretell_v thing_n future_a in_o a_o quiet_a and_o serene_a temper_n of_o mind_n but_o the_o false_a prophet_n as_o be_v montanus_n utter_v what_o they_o say_v in_o a_o rage_a and_o mad_a temper_n of_o mind_n indeed_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a objection_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n against_o the_o montanist_n who_o boast_v they_o be_v inspire_v with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n because_o they_o prophesy_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n but_o we_o read_v that_o no_o prophet_n either_o under_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n do_v ever_o prophecy_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n therefore_o miltiades_n write_v a_o book_n against_o they_o which_o be_v thus_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o prophet_n ought_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o mind_n see_v epiphanius_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la montanist_n chap._n 2._o &_o 4_o and_o chrysostom_n homil._n 29._o on_o the_o 1_o epist._n corinth_n vales._n vales._n jerom_n refinus_fw-la and_o other_o translatours_n thought_n miltiades_n dedicate_v his_o apology_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v only_o one_o roman_n emperor_n to_o wit_n commodus_n i_o judge_v the_o governor_n of_o province_n be_v here_o rather_o mean_v for_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v common_o signify_v the_o precedent_n of_o province_n to_o these_o therefore_o miltiades_n dedicate_v his_o apology_n as_o do_v tertullian_n afterward_o who_o call_v this_o miltiades_n the_o rhetorician_n of_o the_o church_n vales._n vales._n montanus_n institute_v three_o â—ents_n every_o year_n and_o beside_o they_o two_o week_n of_o abstinence_n wherein_o nothing_o but_o dry_a meat_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v so_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jejuniis_fw-la and_o jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o mercella_n apollonius_n object_n here_o against_o montanus_n his_o institute_a fast_n by_o a_o law_n not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o observe_v fast_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o some_o in_o the_o church_n to_o proclaim_v fast_n for_o the_o apostle_n s_o t_o john_n appoint_v a_o three_o day_n fast_o â—t_a ephesus_n before_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o write_v his_o gospel_n but_o montanus_n have_v no_o power_n to_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n be_v a_o heretic_n a_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o no_o presbyter_n apollonius_n therefore_o do_v deserve_o blame_v he_o because_o of_o his_o own_o head_n not_o by_o apostolic_a tradition_n he_o institute_v fast_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n m._n ss_z and_o in_o nicephorus_n this_o woman_n be_v call_v prisca_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o rufinus_n tertullian_n and_o firmilianus_n robert_n stephens_n call_v her_o priscilla_n vales._n vales._n the_o montanist_n cover_v their_o avarice_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o religion_n and_o specious_a term_n of_o oblation_n as_o apollonius_n say_v a_o little_a before_o in_o this_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n christophorson_n think_v the_o cross_n be_v mean_v here_o but_o doubtless_o apollonius_n mean_v bond_n which_o themison_n can_v not_o endure_v for_o christ_n sake_n for_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o sign_n of_o confession_n here_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bond_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n at_o athens_n there_o be_v a_o house_n so_o call_v behind_o the_o temple_n of_o minerva_n polias_n wherein_o the_o public_a treasury_n be_v lay_v so_o say_v harpocration_n on_o that_o word_n in_o all_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o varro_z assert_n b._n 4._o but_o here_o this_o term_n must_v mean_v the_o public_a registry_n where_o the_o public_a record_n be_v keep_v vales._n vales._n mat._n 10._o 9_o 10._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n which_o rufinus_n translate_v a_o apostate_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v montanus_n montanus_n the_o greek_n call_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_n term_n crines_fw-la tingere_fw-la seu_fw-la rutilare_fw-la to_o die_v or_o make_v the_o hair_n red_a to_o do_v which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o ash_n which_o have_v be_v put_v into_o lie_n as_o varro_n say_v see_v hesychius_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o colour_v stuff_n which_o be_v use_v to_o make_v the_o eyebrow_n black_a black_a i_o perceive_v now_o why_o eusebius_n place_v apollonius_n after_o the_o author_n without_o a_o name_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n for_o because_o that_o anonymous_a author_n say_v he_o write_v his_o book_n fourteen_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o montanus_n and_o maximilla_n and_o in_o regard_n apollonius_n do_v here_o say_v montanus_n broach_v his_o new_a prophecy_n 40_o year_n before_o he_o write_v therefore_o eusebius_n suppose_v apollonius_n to_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n than_o that_o anonymous_a author_n in_o which_o as_o i_o judge_v he_o be_v much_o out_o for_o apollonius_n write_v his_o book_n while_o montanus_n and_o his_o mad_a prophetess_n priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n be_v yet_o alive_a which_o appear_v from_o these_o passage_n let_v the_o prophetess_n answer_v we_o concern_v alexander_n who_o term_v himself_o a_o martyr_n with_o who_o she_o feast_v &c_n &c_n and_o again_o and_o yet_o the_o prophet_n do_v pretend_v himself_o ignorant_a of_o this_o man_n who_o he_o have_v converse_v with_o for_o many_o year_n eusebius_n quote_v in_o this_o chapter_n apollonius_n therefore_o do_v not_o say_v 40_o year_n be_v pass_v from_o the_o death_n of_o montanus_n when_o he_o write_v this_o book_n but_o only_o that_o montanus_n have_v set_v a_o broach_v his_o false_a prophecy_n 40_o year_n before_o he_o go_v about_o to_o write_v this_o book_n against_o he_o let_v we_o suppose_v therefore_o montanus_n to_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o set_v up_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n he_o can_v not_o be_v above_o 70_o year_n old_a when_o apollonius_n write_v his_o book_n against_o he_o neither_o have_v he_o maximilla_n and_o priscilla_n for_o his_o companion_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o begin_v his_o heresy_n but_o as_o i_o judge_v they_o be_v ensnare_v by_o he_o a_o long_a while_n after_o vales._n vales._n eusebius_n in_o his_o 6_o the_o b._n i_o 12._o call_v these_o man_n pontius_n and_o caricus_n jerom_n in_o catalogo_fw-la call_v they_o carinus_n and_o pontius_n vales._n vales._n so_o the_o ancient_n term_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o montanus_n and_o his_o associate_n as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr jejuniis_fw-la jerom_n in_o catalogo_fw-la firmilian_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cyprian_a and_o the_o old_a author_n quote_v by_o our_o eusebius_n chap._n 16._o of_o this_o b._n vales._n vales._n the_o read_n of_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savill_n m._n ss_z agree_v with_o our_o translation_n to_o wit_n by_o all_o the_o brotherhood_n in_o the_o world_n the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o robert_n stephens_n read_v it_o thus_o by_o all_o the_o brotherhood_n in_o christ_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n vales._n vales._n debeltum_fw-la or_o develtum_fw-la a_o colony_n in_o thracia_n be_v mention_v by_o geographer_n and_o in_o the_o old_a coin_n which_o john_n tristan_n put_v forth_o anchialus_n also_o hereafter_o name_v be_v a_o city_n of_o thracia_n sufficient_o know_v but_o why_o shall_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o thracia_n be_v put_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o serapion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n if_o i_o may_v make_v a_o conjecture_n i_o
be_v the_o catechumen_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o menologie_n on_o the_o five_o of_o september_n the_o three_o heraïs_n the_o egyptian_a virgin_n bear_v at_o a_o place_n call_v tamma_fw-la who_o father_n name_n be_v peter_n a_o presbyter_n she_o suffer_v martyrdom_n when_o she_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mâ—nâ—um_n at_o the_o 23_o d_o of_o september_n where_o she_o be_v call_v hieraïs_n in_o the_o roman_a martyrologic_n she_o be_v term_v iraïs_n vales._n vales._n this_o aquila_n be_v governor_n of_o egypt_n as_o euscbius_n before_o relate_v in_o the_o 3_o d_o chapter_n at_o which_o time_n origen_n be_v in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n vales._n vales._n the_o gladiator_n be_v common_o note_v to_o be_v lascivious_a wicked_a man_n therefore_o aquila_n threaten_v to_o deliver_v she_o to_o they_o think_v she_o who_o have_v such_o special_a care_n of_o her_o chastity_n will_v rather_o revolt_v from_o her_o faith_n then_o hazard_v the_o purity_n of_o her_o body_n by_o be_v put_v into_o their_o power_n power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v to_o fright_v bird_n away_o but_o here_o as_o also_o in_o demosthenes_n it_o signify_v to_o thrust_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demost._n demost._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n mean_v baptism_n baptism_n rufinus_n translate_v this_o place_n so_o as_o to_o make_v potamiaena_n origen_n scholar_n neither_o dare_v we_o contradict_v he_o in_o that_o for_o although_o eusebius_n do_v not_o mention_v it_o particular_o yet_o we_o may_v gather_v so_o much_o from_o this_o his_o narration_n for_o reckon_v up_o the_o martyr_n which_o be_v of_o origen_n school_n he_o add_v to_o they_o basilides_n and_o potamiaena_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v collect_v these_o two_o also_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o though_o we_o can_v for_o certain_a say_v basilides_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v probable_a potamiaena_fw-la may_v be_v one_o of_o they_o vales._n vales._n there_o be_v little_a connexion_n betwixt_o this_o and_o what_o he_o say_v before_o clemens_n be_v not_o then_o the_o catechist_n at_o alexandria_n but_o origen_n clemens_n scholar_n moreover_o concern_v clemens_n and_o his_o book_n eusebius_n write_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n and_o caius_n in_o his_o little_a labyrinth_n reckon_v he_o among_o the_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n which_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n the_o word_n of_o caius_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 5_o the_o book_n therefore_o rufinus_n right_o place_v this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o the_o 3_o d_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o demetrius_n the_o bishop_n commit_v the_o office_n of_o catechise_v to_o origen_n vales._n vales._n matth._n chap._n 19_o v._n 12._o 12._o eusebius_n here_o lay_v open_v the_o the_o reason_n why_o demetrius_n who_o be_v former_o so_o much_o origen_n friend_n shall_v now_o so_o persecute_v he_o by_o his_o letter_n which_o be_v because_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o jerusalem_n have_v ordain_v he_o priest_n in_o which_o thing_n no_o small_a injury_n be_v do_v to_o demetrius_n both_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o origen_n by_o origen_n because_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o foreign_a bishop_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n because_o by_o do_v this_o they_o have_v translate_v the_o catechist_n of_o alexandria_n into_o their_o church_n moreover_o there_o arise_v a_o difficulty_n not_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o viz._n why_o two_o bishop_n together_o shall_v ordain_v origen_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o have_v power_n to_o sit_v in_o two_o church_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o other_o priest_n see_v the_o 23._o and_o 27._o chapter_n follow_v where_o this_o conjecture_n be_v confirm_v it_o be_v the_o â—â—der_n when_o either_o deacon_n or_o priest_n be_v ordain_v some_o bishop_n shall_v be_v present_a that_o the_o ordination_n may_v be_v more_o solemn_a say_v innocentius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcianus_n the_o bishop_n photius_n in_o biblioth_n chap._n 118._o say_v that_o theoctistus_n solemnize_v the_o ordination_n but_o alexander_n give_v his_o approbation_n christophorson_n also_o say_v these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n theoctistus_n be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o alexander_n of_o jerusalem_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o have_v several_a signification_n rufinus_n explain_v it_o thus_o when_o a_o man_n have_v free_a power_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n all_o impediment_n be_v remove_v which_o explanation_n seem_v best_a for_o before_o origen_n make_v himself_o a_o eunuch_n for_o fear_v of_o a_o scandalous_a report_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v cautious_a of_o converse_v with_o woman_n and_o teach_v they_o but_o when_o he_o have_v unman_v himself_o as_o he_o do_v he_o may_v do_v it_o free_o without_o suspicion_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n old_a book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o paris_n begin_v a_o new_a chapter_n here_o and_o so_o do_v christophorson_n vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o alexander_n eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n in_o the_o 12_o year_n of_o severus_n reign_n which_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o this_o persecution_n write_v thus_o alexander_n be_v account_v famous_a for_o his_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o nature_n or_o quality_n of_o oil_n we_o shall_v rather_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fatness_n of_o oil_n rufinus_n translate_v it_o thus_o aquae_fw-la naturâ_fw-la in_o olei_fw-la pinguedinem_fw-la versâ_fw-la and_o in_o moraeus_n book_n it_o be_v so_o correct_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o fuk._n m._n s._n also_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rufinus_n render_v thus_o regio_fw-la morbo_fw-la but_o langus_n call_v it_o morbus_fw-la sonticus_fw-la the_o fall_a sickness_n christophorson_n morbus_fw-la scevus_fw-la &_o faedus_fw-la a_o unfortunate_a or_o cruel_a and_o filthy_a disease_n which_o come_v near_a to_o rufinus_n version_n for_o by_o this_o morbus_fw-la regius_n he_o mean_v the_o leprosy_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v for_o in_o the_o 10_o book_n and_o 25_o chapter_n he_o speak_v thus_o of_o eunomius_n vir_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la leprosus_fw-la &_o interiùs_fw-la exteriúsque_fw-la morbo_fw-la regio_fw-la corruptus_fw-la gregorius_n nyssenus_n also_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o eunomius_n certain_o affirm_v he_o be_v a_o leper_n pag._n 307._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o go_v into_o another_o man_n house_n not_o invite_v and_o keep_v not_o the_o filthiness_n under_o his_o own_o roof_n consider_v not_o what_o natural_a abhorrence_n they_o who_o be_v sound_n have_v towards_o those_o who_o be_v infect_v hieronymus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o hilario_n speak_v thus_o of_o his_o scholar_n adrianus_n post_fw-la aliquantum_fw-la temporis_fw-la computruit_fw-la morbo_fw-la regio_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o interpreter_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v right_o understand_v this_o place_n eusebius_n meaning_n be_v this_o those_o perjure_a man_n do_v not_o forswear_v themselves_o against_o narcissus_n but_o against_o themselves_o allude_v without_o doubt_n to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n he_o lie_v mischief_n to_o himself_o for_o craft_n often_o fall_v upon_o the_o author_n be_v own_o head_n though_o he_o intend_v it_o for_o another_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n think_v it_o be_v the_o snuff_n or_o spark_n which_o fall_v from_o a_o candle_n christophorson_n and_o musculus_fw-la render_v the_o place_n as_o if_o fire_n have_v fell_a from_o heaven_n upon_o this_o perjure_a man_n house_n but_o eusebius_n confute_v that_o say_v it_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o public_a confession_n so_o the_o king_n m._n s._n read_v but_o the_o med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o tense_n the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confirm_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n and_o musculus_fw-la alter_v the_o read_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o also_o nicephorus_n follow_v but_o the_o read_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v rufinus_n very_o well_o correct_v this_o story_n of_o eusebius_n which_o he_o make_v something_o obscure_a thus_o he_o sale_n that_o that_o revelation_n concern_v alexander_n be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o narcissus_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n but_o the_o voice_n be_v hear_v by_o all_o man_n here_o rufinus_n like_o a_o good_a interpreter_n light_o correct_v what_o the_o author_n say_v amiss_o vales._n vales._n nicephorus_n and_o hieronymus_n write_v that_o narcissus_n also_o consent_v which_o without_o doubt_n he_o do_v here_o be_v two_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v in_o the_o election_n of_o alexander_n first_o his_o translation_n
word_n of_o the_o author_n be_v prefix_v before_o the_o exposition_n this_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_o the_o exposition_n but_o the_o text_n at_o which_o the_o exposition_n be_v set_v vales._n vales._n from_o this_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o work_n of_o origen_n be_v call_v hexapla_n because_o there_o be_v six_o greek_a translation_n contain_v in_o it_o beside_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o be_v write_v in_o two_o column_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o one_o in_o hebrew_n in_o the_o other_o in_o greek_a letter_n see_v epiphan_n haeres_fw-la originist_n cap._n 3._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o work_n be_v thus_o term_v be_v plain_a for_o as_o the_o tetrapla_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o contain_v four_o greek_a translation_n collect_v into_o one_o body_n so_o the_o hexapla_n be_v thus_o term_v because_o they_o comprehend_v six_o greek_a version_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o aquila_n symmachus_n the_o seventy_o two_o theodotion_n and_o last_o the_o five_o and_o six_o translation_n but_o the_o hebrew_n text_n must_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o version_n that_o be_v the_o original_n zonaras_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o and_o explain_v this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n though_o he_o mention_n not_o his_o name_n as_o we_o do_v vales._n vales._n the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z have_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o eusebius_n shall_v have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n after_o the_o edition_n of_o his_o hexapla_n have_v prepare_v etc._n etc._n for_o when_o origen_n perceive_v that_o his_o hexapla_n require_v too_o much_o cost_v and_o labour_n he_o compose_v his_o tetrapla_n which_o be_v more_o ready_a and_o useful_a have_v take_v away_o the_o two_o edition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o translation_n hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o origen_n make_v his_o tetrapla_n before_o his_o hexapla_n usher_n in_o syntag._n de_fw-fr sept._n interpret_v cap._n 5._o and_o salmasin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr lingud_n hellenist_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n but_o this_o passage_n in_o eusebius_n as_o it_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o m._n ss_z copy_n do_v whole_o confute_v it_o vales._n vales._n the_o ebionite_n admit_v only_o saint_n to_o matthew_n gospel_n to_o be_v genuine_a but_o that_o gospel_n of_o the_o ebionite_n be_v not_o the_o same_o gospel_n of_o s_o t_o matthew_n which_o we_o now_o have_v but_o a_o forge_a one_o and_o which_o want_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n as_o epiphanius_n declare_v in_o heres_fw-la ebion_n for_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o as_o eusebius_n say_v b._n 3._o chap._n 25._o where_o see_v note_n c._n they_o call_v the_o authentic_a gospel_n of_o s_o t_o matthew_n these_o word_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v render_v thus_o dispute_v strong_o against_o matthews_n gospel_n to_o wit_n we_o and_o the_o true_a gospel_n of_o s_o t_o matthew_n from_o this_o symmachus_n the_o ebionite_n be_v afterward_o term_v symmachian_o because_o he_o strong_o assert_v their_o opinion_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v elegant_o use_v for_o alicujus_fw-la partibus_fw-la favere_fw-la to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o such_o a_o man_n party_n so_o euripides_n in_o hecuba_n when_o polyxena_n speak_v to_o her_o mother_n say_v '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agamemnon_n be_v on_o our_o sideâ—_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o phrase_n now_o that_o ambrose_n be_v of_o valentinus_n sect_n or_o at_o least_o favour_v that_o opinion_n origen_n testify_v in_o the_o proaemium_fw-la of_o his_o five_o tome_n of_o explication_n on_o saint_n to_o john_n gospel_n where_o he_o commend_v ambrose_n for_o relinquish_a those_o dangerous_a principle_n but_o some_o will_v have_v ambrose_n not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o valentinian_n but_o a_o marcionist_n and_o epiphanius_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v to_o give_v attention_n to_o any_o one_o so_o as_o to_o learn_v something_o from_o he_o or_o to_o come_v often_o to_o any_o one_o to_o learn_v as_o scholar_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almost_o like_o scholar_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v grecian_a philosophy_n philosophy_n that_o be_v who_o be_v his_o scholar_n vales._n vales._n eunapius_n in_o his_o vitâ_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la say_v this_o porphyrius_n be_v a_o tyrian_a by_o birth_n and_o be_v first_o call_v malchus_n which_o in_o syriack_n signify_v a_o king_n but_o afterward_o by_o his_o master_n longinus_n a_o platonic_a who_o he_o be_v a_o auditor_n of_o at_o athens_n he_o be_v call_v porphyrius_n which_o signify_v one_o clothe_v in_o purple_a a_o king_n because_o king_n only_o wear_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o t_o hierom_n say_v he_o be_v a_o jew_n bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o batanaea_n thence_o he_o call_v he_o bataneote_n or_o batanaetes_n socrates_n atte_v that_o this_o man_n be_v once_o a_o christian_n but_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o reproof_n of_o those_o christian_n who_o reprove_v he_o and_o therefore_o turn_v a_o apostate_n lactantius_n who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n say_v he_o write_v his_o book_n against_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o emperor_n pull_v down_o the_o church_n but_o saint_n t_o hierom_n affirm_v he_o leave_v his_o master_n plotinus_n and_o rome_n and_o go_v to_o sicily_n for_o his_o health_n sake_n and_o dwell_v at_o lilybaeum_n where_o he_o write_v those_o book_n but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o believe_v lactantius_n who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n s_o t_o augustine_n say_v there_o be_v two_o porphyrius_n one_o who_o live_v in_o sicily_n a_o famous_a man_n and_o another_o who_o write_v against_o the_o christian_n but_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o porphyrius_n the_o platonic_a who_o live_v in_o sicily_n and_o write_v against_o the_o christian_n baronius_n annal_n annal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n be_v bewitch_v or_o misleaden_a by_o their_o pride_n so_o langus_n rufinus_n and_o christophorson_n understand_v these_o word_n but_o valesius_fw-la otherwise_o he_o say_v porphyrius_n meaning_n be_v this_o that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o exposition_n through_o the_o loftiness_n of_o their_o word_n bewitch_v or_o enchant_v the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o their_o hearer_n and_o then_o impose_v upon_o they_o with_o their_o exposition_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v probable_a origen_n be_v see_v by_o porphyrius_n in_o his_o young_a day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o tyre_n where_o origen_n have_v leave_v alexandria_n stay_v some_o time_n for_o porphyrius_n be_v a_o tyrian_a and_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o origen_n make_v his_o abode_n at_o tyre_n but_o porphyrius_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n see_v origen_n at_o alexandria_n when_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n because_o when_o origen_n leave_v alexandria_n he_o be_v not_o complete_a fifty_o year_n old_a vales._n vales._n we_o must_v believe_v porphyrius_n whenas_o he_o so_o express_o affirm_v here_o that_o origen_n adamantius_n so_o he_o be_v call_v be_v a_o auditor_n of_o ammonius_n alexandrinus_n but_o among_o the_o auditor_n of_o ammonius_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n another_o origen_n school-fellow_n to_o herennius_n and_o plotinus_n mention_v by_o porphyrius_n in_o vitâ_fw-la plotini_n by_o longinus_n in_o his_o book_n the_o fine_a by_o eunapius_n and_o hierocles_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n and_o lucas_n holstenius_fw-la in_o 2_o and_o 6_o cap._n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la scriptisque_fw-la porphyrii_fw-la suppose_v this_o origen_n to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o origen_n adamantius_n but_o i_o dissent_v from_o they_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n especial_o 1._o longinus_n the_o philosopher_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fine_a reckon_v ammonius_n and_o origen_n platonic_a philosopher_n among_o those_o who_o will_v not_o commit_v to_o write_v their_o opinion_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o posterity_n but_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o deliver_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o their_o auditor_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o any_o of_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o longinus_n as_o indeed_o origen_n do_v write_v one_o book_n de_fw-fr daemonibus_fw-la it_o be_v very_o little_a for_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o write_v book_n these_o word_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o origen_n adamantius_n who_o it_o be_v manifest_a be_v a_o voluminous_a writer_n as_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n record_v by_o eusebius_n do_v manifest_a
moreover_o porphyrius_n in_o these_o word_n of_o his_o here_o quote_v by_o eusebius_n say_v origen_n be_v eminent_o renown_v upon_o account_n of_o his_o write_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o 2._o porphyrius_n in_o his_o life_n of_o plotinus_n not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v these_o word_n but_o when_o herennius_n origen_n and_o plotinus_n have_v agree_v among_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v not_o publish_v the_o opinion_n of_o ammonius_n which_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o they_o approve_v of_o as_o most_o especial_o pure_a and_o refine_a plotinus_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n but_o herennius_n first_o break_v the_o compact_n and_o afterward_o origen_n follow_v he_o but_o origen_n write_v nothing_o beside_o a_o book_n concern_v daemon_n and_o a_o piece_n in_o gallienus_n time_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a poet._n this_o last_o book_n origen_n write_v in_o praise_n of_o gallienus_n the_o emperor_n to_o commend_v his_o poetical_a faculty_n for_o gallienus_n be_v give_v to_o poetry_n and_o there_o be_v some_o nuptial_a verse_n of_o his_o extant_a among_o the_o fragment_n of_o petronius_n arbiter_n now_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o origen_n school-fellow_n to_o plotinus_n write_v this_o book_n under_o gallienus_n the_o emperor_n doubtless_o he_o must_v necessary_o be_v distinguish_v from_o origen_n adamantius_n for_o origen_n adamantius_n survive_v not_o the_o time_n of_o gallienus_n but_o die_v when_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n be_v emperor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 252_o have_v complete_v the_o sixty_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o age_n vales._n vales._n the_o heathen_n call_v the_o christian_n and_o jew_n religion_n barbarous_a as_o justin_n tatianus_n and_o other_o affirm_v so_o they_o term_v every_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o grecian_a porphyrius_n call_v this_o barbarous_a impudence_n to_o despise_v the_o roman_a god_n and_o the_o emperor_n edict_n to_o be_v force_v by_o no_o torment_n or_o persecution_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o those_o heathen_a go_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cauponari_fw-la to_o sell_v wine_n or_o to_o keep_v a_o victualling-house_n now_o because_o these_o cauponae_fw-la use_v to_o cheat_v the_o buyer_n by_o mix_v and_o dash_v their_o wine_n and_o so_o enrich_v themselves_o this_o word_n be_v use_v to_o adulterate_a or_o corrupt_v as_o here_o and_o likewise_o in_o holy_a writ_n in_o the_o 2_o d_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 2._o 17._o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d porphyrius_n take_v this_o metaphor_n from_o huckster_n who_o by_o counterfeit_v false_a ware_n for_o true_a circumvent_v the_o buyer_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o suborn_v to_o lay_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o changeling_n a_o false_a child_n leave_v in_o the_o place_n of_o one_o take_v away_o thus_o porphyrius_n say_v origen_n play_v the_o huckster_n vales._n vales._n origen_n quote_v this_o numenius_n in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n he_o be_v a_o famous_a pythagorean_n bear_v at_o apamea_n in_o syria_n longinus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fine_a mention_n these_o philosopher_n numenius_n cronius_n and_o moderatus_n who_o he_o say_v connect_v pythagoras_n and_o plato_n opinion_n together_o cronius_n book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v quote_v by_o nemesius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr naturâ_fw-la hominis_fw-la cap._n 2._o vales._n vales._n apollophanes_n be_v call_v by_o stobaens_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o aegimius_n vales._n vales._n this_o be_v cassius_n longinus_n who_o have_v only_o one_o book_n exstant_fw-la at_o this_o day_n entitle_v de_fw-fr sublimi_fw-la genere_fw-la dicendi_fw-la most_o man_n think_v he_o be_v a_o grammarian_n but_o he_o profess_a philosophy_n as_o suidas_n and_o other_o testify_v he_o be_v porphyrius_n master_n in_o platonic_a philosophy_n at_o athens_n he_o live_v in_o origen_n time_n and_o be_v young_a than_o he_o and_o die_v a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o porphyrius_n shall_v reckon_v he_o among_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n vales._n vales._n this_o moderatus_n be_v bear_v at_o gades_n now_o call_v cales_n a_o island_n on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o spain_n without_o the_o strait_o of_o gibraltar_n he_o write_v eleven_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v nicomachus_n see_v photius_n and_o suidas_n vales._n vales._n chaeremon_n be_v a_o stoic_a philosopher_n origen_n in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n quote_v charemon_n book_n de_n cometis_n he_o teach_v philosophy_n at_o alexandria_n and_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o school_n see_v suidas_n in_o dionysio_n vales._n of_o this_o chaeremon_n see_v marshal_n epig._n book_n 11._o epig._n 57_o 57_o this_o cornutus_n aser_n leptitanus_fw-la teach_v philosophy_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n nero_n he_o write_v many_o thing_n concern_v philosophy_n and_o eloquence_n persius_n dedicate_v his_o five_o satyr_n to_o he_o as_o to_o his_o master_n he_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr graecorum_n theologia_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o etymologist_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o name_n be_v corrupt_v by_o aldus_fw-la manutius_n and_o call_v phornutus_n vales._n vales._n we_o may_v from_o these_o word_n gather_v that_o heraclas_n and_o origen_n have_v the_o same_o philosophy_n master_n which_o porphyrius_n affirm_v be_v ammonius_n the_o most_o famous_a philosopher_n of_o that_o age._n vales._n vales._n the_o philosophic_a habit_n be_v the_o pallium_fw-la or_o cloak_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a badge_n of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v wear_v by_o the_o ordinary_a greek_n which_o those_o christian_n still_o keep_v to_o who_o before_o their_o conversion_n have_v be_v profess_a philosopher_n this_o our_o eusebius_n affirm_v of_o justin_n the_o martyr_n b._n 4._o chap._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o in_o a_o philosophic_a habit_n be_v a_o assertour_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n word_n hence_o we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v at_o that_o time_n no_o peculiar_a habit_n see_v that_o heraclas_n a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n always_o retain_v his_o philosophic_a habit_n vales._n vales._n hence_o it_o be_v conjecture_v that_o origen_n catechise_v at_o alexandria_n in_o a_o private_a auditory_a and_o not_o public_o in_o the_o church_n for_o have_v he_o before_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n demetrius_n can_v not_o have_v bring_v this_o as_o a_o objection_n against_o alexander_n and_o theoctistus_n wherefore_o rufinus_n mistake_v who_o saâ—es_v demetrius_n permit_v he_o to_o catechise_v public_o in_o the_o church_n vales._n vales._n he_o writes_z to_z demetrius_z the_o bishop_n in_o the_o three_o person_n understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o holiness_n and_o without_o doubt_n have_v we_o the_o whole_a epistle_n we_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n to_o precede_v vales._n vales._n alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o very_a eloquent_a man_n and_o without_o doubt_n write_v this_o epistle_n himself_o which_o make_v he_o use_v the_o first_o person_n here_o but_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v both_o in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n vales._n vales._n this_o synnada_n be_v a_o very_a note_a city_n of_o phrygia_n and_o as_o stephanus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr urbibus_fw-la write_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v write_v with_o a_o double_a n_o though_o some_o write_v it_o with_o a_o single_a one_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d câ—habito_fw-la to_o dwell_v together_o because_o many_o flock_v from_o macedonia_n to_o dwell_v together_o there_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v first_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v also_o some_o old_a piece_n of_o caracalla_n coin_n with_o this_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o it_o appear_v these_o synnadenses_n be_v doricks_n mix_v with_o jonians_n for_o they_o be_v original_o macedonian_n and_o therefore_o doricks_n though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jonia_n vales._n vales._n origen_n be_v about_o 30_o year_n old_a when_o he_o come_v into_o palestine_n for_o according_a to_o our_o eusebius_n account_n in_o this_o place_n he_o go_v thither_o about_o the_o end_n of_o antoninus_n caracalla_n reign_n vales._n vales._n christophorson_n translate_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d libellos_fw-la ex_fw-la variis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la excerptos_fw-la tanquam_fw-la flosculos_fw-la i._n e._n book_n like_o flower_n select_v out_o of_o divers_a author_n it_o be_v true_a the_o ancient_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n select_v or_o excerption_n out_o of_o any_o author_n such_o be_v origen_n philocaliae_fw-la such_o
also_o be_v apulcius_n libri_fw-la floridorum_fw-la but_o this_o signification_n do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o this_o place_n because_o eusebius_n do_v not_o mention_v that_o beryllus_n select_v they_o out_o of_o any_o book_n and_o likewise_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d several_a and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o beryllus_n shall_v compose_v several_a book_n upon_o so_o slight_a a_o argument_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o translate_v it_o as_o we_o have_v do_v elegantis_fw-la ingenii_fw-la monumenta_fw-la i._n e._n monument_n of_o his_o polite_a ingeny_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_a hymin_n and_o poem_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n pâ—rynicus_n use_v this_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n georgius_n syncellus_n nicephorus_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o this_o hippolytus_n be_v bishop_n of_o portua_n theodoret_n who_o quote_v he_o much_o term_v he_o a_o martyr_n and_o a_o bishop_n but_o do_v not_o mention_v where_o gelasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la style_v he_o a_o martyr_n and_o call_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n of_o arabia_n vales._n vales._n this_o sect_n of_o the_o cataphrygae_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o leader_n of_o one_o part_n of_o they_o be_v proclus_n and_o over_o the_o other_o party_n aeschines_n be_v their_o chief_n as_o tertullian_n atte_v those_o which_o adhere_v to_o proclus_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o proclus_n man_n as_o tertullian_n again_o witness_n hence_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o proclus_n be_v a_o grecian_a beside_o caius_n write_v against_o this_o proclus_n in_o greek_a wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o assent_v to_o baronius_n who_o say_v that_o this_o proclus_n and_o proculus_n the_o african_a who_o as_o tertullian_n say_v write_v against_o the_o valentinian_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n now_o if_o these_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o why_o shall_v tertulliam_n call_v one_o of_o they_o proculus_n a_o latin_a name_n and_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a concern_v caius_n book_n against_o proclus_n see_v photius_n biblioth_n but_o theodoret_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o book_n of_o proclus_n be_v a_o dialogue_n in_o which_o proclus_n be_v bring_v in_o defend_v montanus_n prophecy_n see_v the_o 3_o d_o book_n of_o this_o ecclesiastic_a history_n chap._n 31._o vales._n d_o eusebius_n before_o in_o the_o 3_o d_o book_n and_o 3_o d_o chapter_n dispute_v about_o paul_n epistle_n say_v that_o some_o reject_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o false_a aver_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n question_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o epistle_n among_o the_o roman_a author_n who_o doubt_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n hippolytus_n the_o asore_n name_v bishop_n of_o portuâ—_n may_v be_v reckon_v for_o he_o in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o pawles_n the_o apostle_n vales._n vales._n hippolytus_n canon_n paschalis_n be_v extant_a till_o this_o day_n which_o joseph_n scaliger_n have_v insert_v into_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr emendatione_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o aegidius_n bucherius_n translate_v it_o into_o latin_a but_o neither_o of_o they_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o canon_n be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v easter_n and_o through_o his_o inadvertency_n scaliger_n blame_v this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n and_o say_v that_o hippolytus_n canon_n do_v not_o end_n at_o the_o first_o year_n of_o alexander_n reign_n but_o begin_v there_o which_o be_v real_o true_a but_o eusebius_n do_v not_o speak_v concern_v the_o canon_n which_o hippolytus_n annex_v to_o his_o book_n but_o concern_v the_o book_n itself_o which_o end_v at_o the_o first_o year_n of_o alexander_n the_o emperor_n reign_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n as_o scaliger_n note_v where_o also_o he_o reprove_v hieronymus_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o undeserved_o for_o when_o hieronymus_n say_v he_o write_v upon_o genesis_n he_o mean_v as_o well_o his_o book_n on_o the_o hexameron_n as_o those_o on_o the_o post-hexameron_a vales._n vales._n theodoret_n in_o his_o book_n call_v eraniste_n quote_v this_o book_n of_o hippolytus_n vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o book_n of_o hippolytus_n see_v photii_n biblioth_n chap._n 121._o this_o book_n be_v write_v against_o 32_o heresy_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v the_o dosithean_a the_o last_o the_o noetian_a heresy_n which_o heresy_n irenaeus_n have_v confute_v in_o his_o sermon_n hippolytus_n his_o scholar_n write_v a_o epitome_n thereof_o stephanus_n gobarus_n have_v often_o quote_v this_o piece_n of_o hippolytus_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o 7_o 10_o and_o 13._o chap._n b._n 2._o vales._n vales._n here_o the_o maz._n m._n s._n and_o that_o most_o excellent_a copy_n of_o rufinus_n which_o we_o have_v often_o quote_v begin_v this_o chap._n 23._o but_o rufinus_n book_n instead_o of_o chap._n 23._o call_v it_o the_o 20._o hieranymus_fw-la take_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o bad_a sense_n as_o if_o origen_n have_v set_v himself_o to_o write_v in_o emulation_n of_o hippolytus_n and_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hippolytus_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o we_o must_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o thing_n be_v common_a and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a to_o wit_n from_o this_o time_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n version_n may_v here_o well_o serve_v instead_o of_o a_o comment_n upon_o this_o place_n who_o have_v render_v it_o thus_o he_o be_v entreat_v by_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n to_o come_v thither_o to_o convince_v heretic_n who_o grow_v strong_a in_o those_o part_n so_o also_o say_v hieronymus_n in_o his_o catalogue_n vales._n vales._n eusebius_n ought_v here_o to_o have_v recite_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o origen_n as_o be_v matter_n most_o accommodate_v to_o a_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o may_v better_o have_v omit_v other_o thing_n concern_v he_o and_o have_v insert_v these_o as_o most_o pertinent_a but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o blame_v eusebius_n for_o this_o omission_n here_o because_o it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a have_v before_o declare_v they_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr defension_n origenis_n which_o book_n some_o man_n through_o their_o immoderate_a hatred_n to_o origen_n envy_v we_o the_o use_n of_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o eusebius_n and_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n apologia_fw-la origenis_n extant_a except_o some_o fragment_n which_o photius_n preserve_v as_o it_o be_v from_o shipwreck_n he_o in_o his_o biblioth_n chap._n 118._o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o synod_n summon_v against_o origen_n the_o first_o decree_v that_o origen_n shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o do_v not_o divest_v he_o of_o his_o priesthood_n the_o second_o which_o be_v assemble_v by_o demetrius_n consist_v of_o egyptian_a bishop_n degrade_v origen_n from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o which_o decree_n almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n subscribe_v as_o hieronymus_n say_v who_o word_n rufinus_n relate_v in_o a_o apolog._n hironymus_fw-la also_o add_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o depose_v but_o also_o excommunicate_v by_o demetrius_n but_o this_o decree_n of_o demetrius_n be_v ineffectual_a for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o he_o issue_v it_o out_o against_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n without_o any_o legal_a citation_n and_o second_o because_o this_o sentence_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o bishop_n particular_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o origen_n still_o retain_v his_o priests-office_n and_o continue_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n as_o eusebius_n witness_n in_o this_o book_n and_o pamphilus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n apologiae_fw-la originis_fw-la vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v adjoin_v these_o thing_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o his_o apology_n vales._n vales._n there_o be_v thirty_o four_o book_n of_o origen_n exposition_n upon_o john_n as_o hieronymus_n say_v but_o only_o nine_o be_v now_o remain_v which_o be_v still_o divide_v into_o thirty-four_a vales._n vales._n hieronymus_n in_o his_o apology_n make_v this_o short_a catalogue_n of_o origen_n work_n â—_o 13_o book_n upon_o genesis_n two_o book_n of_o mystical_a homilic_n excerption_n upon_o exodus_fw-la excerption_n upon_o leviticus_n also_o monobiblia_n four_o book_n de_fw-fr principiis_fw-la two_o book_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n and_o two_o other_o dialogue_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n methodius_n the_o bishop_n write_v a_o excellent_a book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n against_o origen_n book_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o hieronymus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la and_o maximus_n in_o
man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 10._o 32._o vales._n vales._n hieronymus_n in_o his_o catalogue_n where_o he_o relate_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o epistle_n instead_o of_o novatus_n more_o true_o write_v novatianus_n and_o so_o in_o george_n syncellus_n chronicle_n we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rufinus_n say_v that_o dionysius_n write_v two_o epistle_n after_o the_o same_o copy_n one_o to_o novatus_n another_o to_o novatianus_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o dionysius_n epistle_n to_o novatus_n which_o eusebius_n here_o rehearse_v he_o add_v thus_o much_o and_o he_o write_v these_o same_o word_n to_o novatianus_n which_o word_n be_v no_o where_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a text._n the_o greek_a writer_n be_v deceive_v through_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o name_n make_v a_o confusion_n betwixt_o novatus_n and_o novatianus_n use_v they_o both_o to_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n our_o author_n eusebius_n be_v also_o guilty_a of_o this_o mistake_n vales._n vales._n hieronymus_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n say_v that_o dionysius_n write_v this_o epistle_n about_o repentance_n and_o the_o order_n or_o degree_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o armenian_n vales._n vales._n musculus_fw-la and_o christophor_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hortatory_n epistle_n but_o not_o well_o eusebius_n use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o his_o former_a book_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v bishop_n of_o armenia_n the_o less_o as_o i_o think_v vales._n vales._n we_o must_v understand_v this_o news_n be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o not_o in_o another_o as_o christophorson_n think_v vales._n vales._n rufinus_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr ministeriis_fw-la as_o if_o the_o epistle_n be_v so_o entitle_v because_o it_o treat_v concern_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n jacobus_n gâ—ar_n who_o publish_v georgius_n syncellus_n and_o illustrate_v he_o with_o his_o note_n think_v that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a epistle_n as_o be_v the_o synodical_a the_o dimissory_a epistle_n and_o the_o like_a but_o i_o rather_o affent_fw-la to_o rufinus_n that_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o iâ—_n treat_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o deacon_n vales._n vales._n decius_n the_o emperor_n have_v 2_o son_n the_o elder_a be_v name_v quintus_fw-la herennius_n etruscus_n messius_n decius_n the_o young_a caius_n valens_n hostilianus_n messius_n quintus_fw-la they_o be_v both_o make_v caesar_n by_o their_o father_n and_o afterward_o augusti_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o coin_n and_o the_o inscription_n upon_o they_o vales._n vales._n eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v decius_n reign_v one_o year_n and_o three_o month_n aurelius_n victor_n say_v he_o die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n complete_a but_o victor_n in_o his_o epitome_n say_v he_o reign_v 30_o month_n eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n assign_v one_o year_n and_o three_o month_n to_o decius_n because_o he_o have_v before_o say_v that_o philip_n reign_v seven_o year_n whereas_o he_o reign_v but_o six_o after_o his_o death_n decius_n proclaim_v himself_o both_o emperor_n and_o consul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 249._o and_o in_o the_o year_n 250._o he_o be_v again_o consul_n and_o also_o the_o year_n after_o he_o keep_v his_o government_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n which_o be_v make_v in_o that_o year_n which_o pollio_n in_o valerian_n relate_v wherefore_o he_o die_v the_o year_n follow_v together_o with_o his_o son_n when_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n be_v consul_n be_v all_o kill_v in_o the_o waâ—â—s_n in_o thrace_n vales._n vales._n baronius_n place_v origen_n death_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 256_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n eusebius_n here_o place_v it_o in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o decius_n die_v and_o gallus_n begin_v to_o govern._n but_o eusebius_n himself_o in_o the_o 36_o the_o chap._n of_o the_o 6_o the_o book_n of_o this_o history_n confirm_v what_o baronius_n say_v for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o 3_o d_o year_n of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n reign_n origen_n be_v above_o 60_o year_n old_a and_o from_o the_o 3_o d_o year_n of_o philip_n reign_n to_o the_o 3_o d_o year_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n consulship_n it_o be_v 9_o year_n moreover_o if_o we_o say_v origen_n live_v 69_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o gallus_n the_o emperor_n he_o must_v necessary_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o 4_o the_o year_n of_o commodus_n the_o emperor_n but_o the_o chronicon_fw-la alexandr_n assign_v his_o birth_n to_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o that_o emperor_n vales._n vales._n some_o copy_n as_o the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o stephan_n edit_fw-la instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v it_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o they_o who_o sail_n with_o tide_n and_o stream_n vales._n vales._n at_o these_o word_n we_o shall_v begin_v the_o 3_o d_o chapter_n for_o what_o follow_v concern_v cyprian_n aught_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n with_o these_o last_o word_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o before_o these_o word_n in_o all_o book_n we_o find_v a_o distinction_n which_o show_v here_o be_v to_o begin_v another_o period_n but_o musculus_fw-la and_o christoph_n begin_v the_o three_o chapter_n where_o we_o do_v vales._n vales._n cyprian_n be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o agrippinus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n a_o long_a time_n before_o he_o have_v assemble_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o numidia_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v as_o cyprian_n say_v in_o his_o 71_o and_o 73_o epistle_n therefore_o cyprian_n ought_v here_o to_o be_v excuse_v who_o only_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v his_o predecessor_n opinion_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n but_o this_o custom_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n have_v be_v use_v in_o cappadocia_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n as_o firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o oâ—sareâ—_n in_o cappadocia_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cyprian_a vales._n vales._n the_o epistle_n of_o stephen_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v in_o the_o 74_o and_o 75_o epist._n of_o cyprian_n firmilianus_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cyprian_a relate_v some_o head_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o confute_v they_o vales._n vales._n to_o stephen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n here_o his_o some_o allusion_n to_o novatus_n or_o novatianus_n name_n other_o greek_a author_n call_v that_o which_o the_o latin_n call_v novitates_fw-la haereseon_n novelty_n innovation_n or_o newness_n of_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n baronius_n from_o this_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 259_o gather_v that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n have_v renounce_v their_o error_n and_o adhere_v to_o stephen_n opinion_n that_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o any_o considerate_a reader_n of_o this_o epistle_n will_v find_v it_o far_o otherwise_o for_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v twofold_a 1._o whether_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v 2._o concern_v the_o unanimity_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n which_o have_v abominate_v the_o novatian_a heresy_n and_o decree_v that_o the_o lapse_v shall_v be_v receive_v he_o therefore_o tell_v he_o that_o demetrianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n metropolitan_a of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v subscribe_v to_o this_o opinion_n which_o he_o know_v will_v please_v stephen_n because_o fabius_n demetrianus_n predecessor_n endeavour_v to_o establish_v the_o novatian_a heresy_n as_o dionysius_n before_o signify_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 6_o book_n of_o this_o history_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o little_a far_o be_v not_o in_o the_o fuk_n and_o savil_n m._n ss_z but_o syncellus_n nicephorus_n king_n be_v maz._n and_o med._n m._n ss_z have_v they_o and_o though_o some_o will_v have_v these_o word_n to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o more_o remote_a church_n yet_o i_o think_v that_o they_o be_v eusebius_n own_o word_n repeat_v the_o head_n of_o dionyfius_n epistle_n and_o this_o be_v my_o reason_n because_o in_o most_o of_o our_o m._n ss_z there_o be_v a_o middle_a distinction_n at_o these_o word_n therefore_o we_o translate_v it_o thus_o a_o little_a further_o he_o write_v vales._n vales._n this_o city_n be_v in_o dionysius_n day_n and_o also_o till_o constantinus_n time_n call_v aelia_n it_o be_v afterward_o call_v jerusalem_n as_o i_o before_o note_v through_o the_o
12._o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o apostate_n and_o those_o which_o be_v simple_o call_v heretic_n apostate_n be_v they_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o have_v desert_v the_o church_n and_o revolt_v to_o heretic_n simple_a heretic_n be_v those_o who_o have_v never_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n that_o apostate_n as_o well_o as_o simple_a heretic_n shall_v be_v receive_v when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n s_o t_o august_n in_o his_o 48_o epistle_n to_o vincentius_n say_v the_o church_n deal_v more_o kind_o with_o they_o who_o be_v never_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n that_o be_v with_o they_o who_o be_v simple_o heretic_n then_o with_o they_o who_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o she_o and_o desert_v she_o that_o be_v apostate_n this_o be_v therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o dionysius_n word_n here_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o afore_o mention_v word_n of_o s_o august_n dionysius_n here_o say_v heraclas_n his_o predecessor_n have_v this_o form_n of_o admit_v convert_v who_o have_v be_v apostate_n heretic_n into_o the_o church_n he_o require_v a_o public_a confession_n which_o be_v call_v exomologesis_fw-la of_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o heresy_n which_o they_o have_v follow_v but_o he_o do_v not_o rebaptize_v they_o because_o they_o have_v be_v before_o baptize_v immediate_o after_o this_o confession_n he_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o dionysius_n word_n this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o a_o apostate_n and_o a_o simple_a heretic_n be_v different_a the_o one_o be_v ad_fw-la panitentiam_fw-la in_o order_n to_o repentance_n the_o other_o be_v ad_fw-la tradendum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v use_v at_o the_o admission_n of_o apostate_n the_o other_o at_o the_o admission_n of_o they_o who_o they_o call_v pure_a heretic_n see_v cyprian_n epistle_n to_o stephanus_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o med._n m._n s._n and_o rob._n stephens_n edit_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o king_n maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n be_v want_v which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v the_o true_a read_n for_o dionysius_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o heraclas_n do_v not_o reiterate_v baptism_n in_o the_o admission_n of_o heretic_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptism_n for_o they_o have_v before_o receive_v holy_a baptism_n from_o he_o dionysius_n call_v baptism_n holy_a to_o difference_n it_o from_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n which_o cyprian_n firmilian_a and_o other_o who_o at_o that_o time_n defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o not_o rebaptise_v heretic_n call_v profane_a dionysius_n be_v a_o favourer_n of_o their_o party_n as_o appear_v both_o from_o his_o epistle_n here_o quote_v by_o eusebius_n and_o also_o from_o saint_n to_o jeroms_n testimony_n vales._n vales._n that_o these_o synod_n be_v before_o dionysius_n alexand_n his_o time_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v by_o his_o own_o word_n here_o for_o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o these_o synod_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d long_o before_o our_o time_n the_o same_o thing_n firmilianus_n witness_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cyprian_a concern_v the_o synod_n of_o iconium_n this_o synod_n be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o day_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o firmilianus_n word_n in_o his_o say_a epistle_n to_o cyprian_a where_o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o this_o synod_n of_o iconium_n have_v be_v long_o since_o assemble_v also_o dionysius_n alexand._n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n presbyter_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o write_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o presidency_n of_o xystus_n say_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v solemn_o assemble_v by_o the_o bishop_n which_o precede_v he_o a_o long_a time_n therefore_o this_o synod_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v assemble_v about_o the_o end_n of_o alexander_n severus_n reign_n about_o which_o time_n as_o euscbius_n in_o the_o 6_o the_o book_n of_o this_o history_n record_v firmilianus_n be_v new_o promote_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n therefore_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la who_o reckon_v this_o synod_n of_o iconium_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 258_o which_o be_v the_o 2_o d_o year_n of_o stephen_n presidency_n vales._n vales._n the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o true_o as_o we_o afore_o note_v book_n 6._o chap._n 45._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o we_o find_v the_o true_a name_n of_o this_o heretic_n only_o in_o this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n vales._n vales._n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o may_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v best_a conjecture_v by_o consider_v the_o divers_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n for_o from_o the_o various_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n arise_v the_o different_a translation_n of_o this_o place_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v to_o reject_v to_o scorn_v sometime_o to_o disgrace_n or_o dishonour_n as_o hesych_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o esteem_v or_o value_v one_o but_o to_o despise_v so_o clemens_n alexand._n stromat_n book_n 4._o use_n the_o word_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d novatianus_n who_o do_v not_o allow_v but_o condemn_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v fit_o say_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n he_o reject_v and_o contemn_v that_o baptism_n as_o unprofitable_a and_o ineffectual_a to_o salvation_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la or_o catechize_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n to_o repeat_v the_o creed_n and_o at_o every_o article_n the_o priest_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o believe_v to_o which_o they_o answer_v yes_o i_o believe_v wherefore_o when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n novatianus_n who_o do_v not_o allow_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o abolish_v it_o must_v also_o abolish_v that_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o catechize_v repeat_v before_o baptism_n see_v cyprian_n 70_o and_o 76_o the_o epistle_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o understand_v what_o dionysius_n here_o mean_v by_o say_v novatianus_n banish_v the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o brethren_n perhaps_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o mean_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o penitent_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o communion_n after_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n but_o then_o these_o word_n be_v very_o obscure_a although_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n that_o it_o still_o rest_v in_o they_o or_o will_v return_v to_o they_o again_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o dionysius_n here_o speak_v concern_v they_o who_o have_v lapse_v but_o how_o can_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o abide_v in_o they_o who_o have_v sin_v indeed_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o return_v again_o to_o they_o after_o their_o repentance_n but_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v in_o they_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v every_o soul_n which_o sin_v shall_v likewise_o perish_v we_o must_v then_o understand_v it_o of_o they_o who_o have_v lapse_v through_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n who_o in_o those_o day_n be_v call_v libellatici_fw-la or_o sacrificer_n who_o have_v purchase_v libel_n of_o security_n from_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o sacrifice_v for_o such_o as_o sin_v through_o weakness_n or_o ignorance_n do_v noâ—_n forfeit_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o this_o explication_n please_v not_o we_o will_v understand_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a some_o of_o who_o retain_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o baptism_n some_o lose_v it_o from_o they_o who_o have_v lose_v it_o novatianus_n utter_o expel_v and_o banish_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o deny_v they_o repentance_n and_o peace_n by_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v regain_v he_o drive_v it_o away_o from_o they_o who_o retain_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o by_o insinuate_v into_o their_o mind_n false_a and_o sinister_a opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o he_o be_v unmerciful_a implacable_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o deny_v they_o and_o utter_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n for_o sin_n commit_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o christophorson_n render_v susceptio_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la a_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n it_o
have_v here_o render_v friendship_n yet_o the_o word_n primary_o and_o proper_o signify_v that_o which_o the_o latin_n call_v comitas_fw-la that_o be_v complaisance_n courteousness_n civility_n affability_n as_o for_o this_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v translate_v a_o ransom_n we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o this_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o alexandrian_n in_o their_o salutation_n when_o they_o met-togeth_a and_o promise_v their_o sincere_a love_n willingness_n and_o diligence_n in_o serve_v one_o another_o they_o use_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o we_o may_v take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o the_o heathen_n shall_v call_v the_o christian_n the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o offscouring_a the_o filth_n the_o very_a faeceâ—_fw-la populi_fw-la and_o the_o purgamâ—nâ—a_fw-la seculi_fw-la which_o interpretation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v here_o vales._n vales._n christoph._n in_o his_o latin_a version_n render_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decenter_n ornantes_fw-la dress_v they_o up_o neat_o but_o he_o mistake_v for_o dionysius_n speak_v of_o their_o dress_n afterward_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deck_v they_o in_o their_o best_a clothes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o we_o therefore_o render_v componentes_fw-la that_o be_v bury_v they_o and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o profane_a as_o well_o as_o in_o sacred_a author_n compostus_fw-la prosepulto_fw-la in_o virgil_n and_o horace_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o render_n linteo_fw-la funebri_fw-la involventes_fw-la shroud_a they_o in_o a_o wind_a sheet_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o bury_n in_o those_o day_n for_o the_o heathen_n use_v to_o dress_v the_o dead_a in_o their_o best_a clothes_n and_o so_o inter_v they_o and_o the_o christian_n use_v in_o like_a manner_n so_o to_o dress_v the_o saint_n corpse_n see_v chap._n 16._o of_o this_o seven_o book_n concern_v asturius_n vales._n vales._n though_o we_o find_v here_o bare_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o therefore_o yet_o we_o must_v understand_v macrianus_n for_o by_o his_o treachery_n it_o be_v that_o valerian_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o persian_n other_o historian_n assert_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o his_o own_o captain_n so_o aurel._n vict._n syncel_n and_o other_o these_o word_n of_o dionysius_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o those_o in_o chap._n 10._o of_o this_o book_n for_o they_o be_v fragment_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o hermammon_n we_o also_o find_v a_o piece_n of_o it_o in_o chap._n 1._o of_o this_o seven_o book_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v macrianus_n and_o his_o two_o son_n see_v chap._n 1._o of_o this_o book_n at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o chapter_n chapter_n esai_n 42._o 9_o 9_o dionysius_n here_o speak_v of_o macrianus_n empire_n because_o he_o be_v own_v and_o receive_v as_o emperor_n by_o egypt_n and_o the_o eastern_a province_n which_o his_o coin_n declare_v for_o on_o the_o fore-side_n there_o be_v this_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o on_o the_o reverse_a this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n that_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v literal_o understand_v understand_v we_o have_v here_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o this_o book_n concern_v the_o promise_n be_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o nepos_n i_o wonder_v that_o hieronymus_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o esaias_n shall_v affirm_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v against_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n indeed_o irenaeus_n be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n a_o 1000_o year_n which_o opinion_n be_v ground_v on_o papias_n authority_n as_o hieronymus_n himself_o affirm_v and_o also_o our_o author_n eusebius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n but_o as_o well_o from_o this_o place_n as_o also_o from_o hieronymus_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr script_n ecclesiastic_a we_o may_v gather_v that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o write_v against_o irenaeus_n but_o against_o nepos_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v here_o translate_v the_o composition_n of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o use_v to_o compose_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n in_o honour_n of_o christ_n as_o eusebius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o book_n atte_v we_o also_o find_v mention_n of_o these_o hymn_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o paul_n of_o samosata_n and_o in_o thâ—_n last_o canon_n but_o one_o of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n where_o there_o be_v a_o express_a prohibition_n that_o no_o psalm_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v compose_v by_o private_a or_o ignorant_a person_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o church_n vales._n vales._n pliny_n in_o his_o 28_o book_n chap._n 2._o ask_v why_o we_o affirm_v when_o we_o mention_v any_o dead_a person_n that_o we_o will_v not_o vex_v or_o disturb_v their_o memory_n vales._n vales._n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o to_o promise_v a_o great_a while_n before_o any_o performance_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o mystety_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o promise_v strange_a and_o great_a thing_n to_o they_o who_o be_v initate_v and_o torment_v they_o with_o a_o long_a expectation_n that_o by_o keep_v their_o thought_n thus_o in_o suspense_n they_o may_v beget_v in_o they_o a_o opinion_n and_o a_o fear_n and_o reverence_n vales._n vales._n the_o true_a read_n of_o this_o place_n in_o the_o greek_a we_o owe_v to_o the_o maz._n m._n s._n according_a to_o which_o read_v we_o have_v here_o translate_v it_o vales._n vales._n this_o province_n be_v so_o call_v from_o arsinoe_n who_o be_v queen_n of_o it_o before_o it_o be_v a_o roman_a province_n vales._n vales._n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n i_o have_v render_v it_o docilitatem_fw-la aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v for_o auditor_n be_v proper_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o apprehend_v the_o sense_n of_o word_n vales._n vales._n the_o greek_a phrase_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o valesius_fw-la render_v ad_fw-la ea_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la instituta_fw-la erat_fw-la disputatio_fw-la eniti_fw-la and_o we_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n or_o the_o present_a question_n question_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v true_o translate_v thus_o expansis_fw-la cordibus_fw-la &_o patefactis_fw-la with_o heart_n unfold_v and_o as_o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o but_o some_o translate_v it_o puris_fw-la &_o simplicibus_fw-la cordibus_fw-la with_o pure_a and_o single_a heart_n which_o sense_n though_o the_o word_n may_v bear_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o good_a in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o other_o version_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o put_v in_o this_o place_n for_o dispensation_n but_o for_o the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o union_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o so_o dionysius_n use_v the_o word_n a_o little_a before_o s_o t_o paul_n also_o in_o his_o epist._n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o &_o 19_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n vales._n vales._n see_v b._n 3._o chap._n 28._o pag._n 44._o note_v c._n &_o d._n d._n revelat._n c._n 22._o v._n 7_o 8._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o term_n proper_a to_o the_o rhetorician_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o dispositio_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o suidas_n be_v the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dispose_v or_o handle_v or_o we_o may_v render_v it_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n for_o first_o he_o prove_v the_o revelation_n not_o to_o be_v john_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o genius_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o writer_n then_o by_o the_o stile_n and_o mode_n of_o writing_n that_o be_v by_o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o sentence_n vales._n vales._n revelat._n c._n 1._o v._n 1_o 2._o 2._o vers._n 4._o 4._o 1_o john_n c._n 1._o v._n 1._o 1._o matth._n c._n 16._o v._n 17._o 17._o revalat_n c._n 1._o v._n 9_o 9_o revelat._n c._n 22._o v._n 7_o 8._o 8._o we_o ought_v to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o this_o passage_n concern_v
the_o primitive_a christian_n custom_n of_o call_v their_o child_n by_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n which_o they_o do_v both_o for_o the_o reverence_n and_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o those_o saint_n and_o also_o that_o their_o child_n may_v be_v belove_v and_o no_o less_o dear_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o those_o saint_n be_v chrysostom_n in_o his_o oration_n concern_v saint_n t_o meletius_n say_v that_o the_o antiochian_o have_v such_o a_o reverence_n and_o esteem_v for_o he_o that_o the_o parent_n call_v their_o child_n after_o his_o name_n that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o house_n in_o a_o manner_n adorn_v with_o his_o presence_n the_o same_o father_n also_o in_o his_o 21_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n advise_v his_o auditor_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o careless_o call_v their_o child_n by_o their_o grandfather_n or_o great_a grandfather_n or_o some_o noble_a hero_n name_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v rather_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o some_o man_n who_o be_v famous_a for_o virtue_n and_o piety_n that_o the_o child_n by_o their_o example_n may_v be_v excite_v to_o a_o imitation_n of_o they_o vales._n vales._n act_n 1â—_n 25._o and_o 1â—_n 5._o 5._o act_n 1â—_n 25._o and_o 1â—_n 5._o 5._o this_o be_v dionysius_n second_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o revelation_n be_v not_o write_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o john_n for_o he_o have_v urge_v his_o first_o argument_n begin_v at_o note_n a_o to_o this_o place_n now_o here_o he_o begin_v a_o second_o viz._n to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sentence_n and_o by_o the_o place_n of_o the_o word_n or_o method_n that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n for_o i_o render_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n or_o model_v of_o word_n according_a to_o cicero_n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n may_v as_o well_o comprehend_v the_o order_n and_o model_v of_o sentence_n as_o well_o as_o of_o word_n but_o here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n what_o a_o excellent_a critic_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o critic_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o to_o discern_v what_o be_v true_a and_o genuine_a and_o what_o spurious_a and_o supposititious_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n signify_v period_n or_o sentence_n by_o which_o a_o entire_a sense_n be_v conclude_v chapter_n also_o they_o may_v be_v call_v the_o greek_n also_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n capitula_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v i_o think_v be_v render_v here_o rather_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o reprove_v of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o old_a glossary_a we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v judicium_fw-la vales._n vales._n see_v judas_n vers_fw-la 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o error_n or_o mistake_v mistake_v by_o both_o faculty_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n externus_fw-la and_o internus_fw-la sermâ—_n which_o be_v afterward_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o speak_v by_o which_o subsequent_a word_n the_o precede_a be_v explain_v vales._n vales._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o 2_o book_n concern_v the_o promise_n out_o of_o which_o eusebius_n have_v the_o fragment_n afore_o quote_v be_v epistle_n we_o may_v also_o confirm_v this_o by_o a_o passage_n in_o chap._n 22._o where_o dionysius_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o epistolary_a phrase_n but_o because_o these_o epistle_n be_v something_o prolix_a they_o be_v therefore_o call_v book_n rufinus_n true_o call_v dionysius_n epistle_n concern_v baptism_n book_n and_o the_o four_o book_n against_o sabellius_n here_o mention_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o long_a sort_n of_o epistle_n which_o eusebius_n testify_v for_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o dionysius_n book_n be_v write_v in_o a_o epistolary_a form_n and_o style_n vales._n vales._n dionysius_n alexand._n in_o his_o epistle_n against_o sabellius_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v orthodox_n as_o touch_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o it_o before_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o pentapolis_n who_o go_v to_o rome_n dionysius_n roman_n call_v a_o synod_n hear_v the_o accuser_n and_o have_v examine_v some_o select_a opinion_n in_o dionys._n epistle_n he_o write_v to_o dionys._n alexand._n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v more_o distinct_o declare_v his_o faith_n and_o opinion_n concern_v those_o matter_n upon_o this_o account_n dionys._n alexand._n write_v four_o epistle_n to_o dionys._n roman_n which_o he_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v concern_v the_o confutation_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o concern_v his_o own_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o himself_o vales._n vales._n eusebius_n in_o his_o 14_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la produce_v a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o this_o book_n de_fw-fr naturâ_fw-la it_o be_v dedicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v dubious_o take_v to_o signify_v either_o a_o son_n or_o any_o other_o child_n or_o servant_n it_o be_v some_o difficulty_n to_o determine_v who_o the_o person_n be_v to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v some_o say_v to_o his_o son_n i_o have_v here_o render_v it_o to_o a_o child_n for_o i_o can_v think_v that_o dionys._n be_v ever_o marry_v the_o like_a difficulty_n occur_v in_o book_n 6._o chap._n 40._o vales._n vales._n of_o these_o many_o epistle_n write_v by_o dionysius_n to_o this_o basilides_n only_o one_o be_v now_o extant_a which_o theodorus_n balsamo_n have_v preserve_v for_o we_o vales._n vales._n here_o eusebius_n be_v in_o a_o gross_a mistake_n for_o xystus_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n eleven_o year_n but_o only_o two_o year_n and_o eleven_o month_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr pontificibus_fw-la romanis_n which_o cuspinianus_n first_o publish_v and_o that_o book_n be_v most_o exact_a in_o its_o account_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o callistus_n to_o liberius_n the_o same_o also_o say_v xystus_n suffer_v martyrdom_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n but_o our_o author_n neither_o here_o in_o his_o history_n nor_o in_o his_o chronicle_n mention_n any_o thing_n of_o xystus_n martyrdom_n which_o i_o real_o admire_v and_o shall_v more_o admire_v do_v not_o i_o certain_o know_v that_o eusebius_n be_v not_o over_o solicitous_a and_o curious_a in_o his_o history_n concern_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o western_a part_n moreover_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n ascribe_v eight_o year_n to_o xystus_n and_o he_o say_v that_o dionysius_n succeed_v xystus_n in_o the_o 12_o the_o year_n of_o gallienus_n and_o that_o maximus_n succeed_v dionys._n alexandrin_n in_o the_o 11_o the_o year_n of_o the_o say_v gallienus_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a whenas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o dionys._n alexand._n dedicate_v his_o four_o book_n against_o sabellius_n to_o dionys._n roman_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o in_o chap._n 26._o of_o this_o 7_o the_o book_n vales._n vales._n this_o name_n nichomas_n seem_v to_o be_v abbreviate_v and_o shall_v rather_o be_v nichomedes_n or_o nichomachus_n in_o the_o old_a m._n s._n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o corbie_n which_o contain_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n among_o the_o bishop_n which_o subscribe_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nicomas_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n be_v name_v the_o first_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o arabia_n but_o the_o common_a m._n ss_z read_v nicomachus_n and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o m._n s._n of_o c._n justellus_n which_o be_v of_o no_o less_o antiquity_n than_o the_o other_o vales._n vales._n we_o here_o translate_v it_o divers_a time_n though_o some_o greek_a copy_n read_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o our_o m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v several_a synod_n call_v against_o this_o paul_n of_o samosata_n hence_o follow_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o must_v in_o no_o wise_a suppose_n to_o be_v superfluous_a here_o eusebius_n say_v there_o be_v many_o synod_n assemble_v at_o several_a time_n and_o in_o every_o synod_n there_o be_v many_o session_n or_o action_n the_o first_o synod_n against_o paul_n be_v at_o antioch_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o gallienus_n of_o which_o synod_n firmilianus_n be_v precedent_n concern_v which_o see_v baronius_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 265_o and_o 266._o vales._n vales._n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 265._o 265._o see_v b._n 4._o chap._n 16._o note_v f._n f._n hence_o it_o
may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o aurelianus_n reign_n but_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o baronius_n who_o say_v this_o synod_n be_v call_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o aurelianus_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o pag._n 228._o utter_o destroy_v this_o opinion_n of_o barorius_n for_o it_o say_v that_o paul_n of_o samosata_n be_v excommunicate_v 160_o year_n before_o that_o time_n and_o if_o we_o reckon_v backward_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o year_n of_o claudius_n and_o paternus_n consulship_n that_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 270._o be_v the_o 160_o year_n backward_o from_o the_o time_n that_o book_n be_v write_v which_o be_v theodosius_n 13_o the_o and_o valentinianus_n 3_o d_o be_v consul_n moreover_o if_o baronius_n reckon_v these_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o 2_o d_o year_n of_o aurelianus_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n make_v dionysius_n to_o continue_v bishop_n of_o rome_n till_o that_o year_n but_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lib._n pontifical_a far_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o aurelianus_n his_o reign_n there_o be_v a_o war_n wage_v against_o zenobia_n when_o antioch_n and_o other_o city_n be_v take_v so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n that_o year_n there_o vales._n vales._n leontius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o nestorius_n have_v a_o fragment_n of_o this_o disputation_n in_o theodoret_n this_o malchion_n be_v call_v malachion_n but_o false_o this_o man_n gain_v such_o honour_n in_o this_o confutation_n of_o paul_n that_o he_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v cannonize_v in_o the_o greek_a menology_n at_o the_o 28_o day_n of_o october_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n fuk._n med._n and_o sau._n m._n ss_z it_o be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lianus_fw-la but_o in_o some_o print_a edition_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amilianus_fw-la also_o rifinus_fw-la and_o niceph._n call_v he_o aelianus_n athanasius_n say_v there_o be_v 70_o father_n in_o this_o synod_n who_o deve_v paul_n of_o samosata_n vales._n vales._n we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o we_o find_v here_o not_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n only_o but_o also_o of_o presbyters's_n and_o deacon_n and_o of_o the_o laity_n also_o the_o same_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o which_o cyprian_n be_v precedent_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n vales._n vales._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o epistle_n of_o dionys._n alexand._n to_o paul_n of_o samosata_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o 11_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la be_v supposititious_a together_o with_o the_o 10_o proposition_n of_o paul_n and_o dionysius_n answer_n to_o they_o for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n do_v here_o affirm_v that_o dionys._n do_v not_o write_v to_o paul_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o antioch_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o dionysius_n we_o find_v that_o he_o write_v to_o paul_n twice_o but_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o answer_n be_v not_o at_o all_o like_o dionysius_n work_n so_o that_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v although_o baronius_n take_v that_o work_n to_o be_v true_a and_o genuine_a it_o be_v false_a and_o adulterate_a vales._n vales._n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v translate_v sine_fw-la ullâ_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la contumeliâ_fw-la and_o we_o have_v render_v they_o in_o english_z according_o but_o christoph._n scorn_v to_o follow_v that_o excellent_a version_n of_o rufinus_n which_o agree_v with_o we_o vales._n vales._n the_o father_n call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a rule_n see_v the_o four_o book_n of_o our_o author_n eusebius_n and_o chap._n 23._o where_o we_o find_v the_o same_o use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exact_o with_o this_o here_o vales._n vales._n extortion_n be_v twofold_a and_o be_v commit_v either_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o authority_n as_o when_o a_o soldier_n or_o magistrate_n demand_v any_o thing_n or_o else_o by_o deceit_n and_o cunning_a when_o under_o pretence_n of_o favour_v or_o succour_v and_o help_v a_o man_n we_o get_v something_o from_o he_o and_o this_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n here_o mean_a the_o greek_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o the_o latin_a word_n concussio_fw-la and_o concutere_fw-la do_v exact_o answer_v in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v use_v among_o the_o old_a lawyer_n we_o also_o find_v the_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o john_n give_v this_o command_n to_o the_o soldier_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n chap._n 3._o 14._o and_o among_o the_o grecian_n the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o calumniari_fw-la so_o aristophanes_n and_o telâ—clides_n use_v the_o word_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o langus_n very_o well_o translate_v praemia_fw-la accipere_fw-la to_o take_v bribe_n saint_n to_o paul_n use_v that_o term_n colos._n 2._o 18._o vales._n vales._n although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a and_o we_o have_v so_o translate_v it_o viz._n get_v money_n for_o do_v nothing_o make_v it_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o paul_n yet_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o litigant_n or_o people_n in_o suit_n who_o give_v their_o money_n to_o paul_n for_o his_o help_n and_o favour_n in_o their_o cause_n and_o so_o lose_v it_o he_o never_o help_a they_o vales._n vales._n this_o be_v a_o scripture_n phrase_n take_v out_o of_o 1_o timothy_n chap._n 6._o v._n 6._o 6._o these_o ducenarii_fw-la be_v procuratour_n call_v ducenarii_fw-la because_o they_o be_v such_o receiver_n or_o collector_n of_o the_o revenue_n as_o have_v 200_o festerce_n pay_v they_o from_o the_o emperor_n as_o a_o yearly_a salary_n see_v dio_n lib._n 53._o p._n 506._o vales._n vales._n see_v book_n 5._o chap._n 1._o note_n c._n c._n the_o father_n do_v not_o here_o condemn_v paul_n because_o he_o have_v a_o throne_n for_o that_o be_v customary_a among_o bishop_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o chap._n 19_o book_n 7._o concern_v the_o throne_n of_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o for_o this_o they_o condemn_v he_o because_o he_o erect_v a_o tribunal_n for_o himself_o in_o the_o church_n and_o buil_v a_o high_a throne_n as_o rufinus_n well_o translate_v the_o place_n high_a than_o it_o be_v before_o bishop_n do_v sit_v high_o than_o the_o people_n but_o they_o have_v not_o a_o tribunal_n vales._n vales._n this_o secretum_fw-la be_v only_o proper_a to_o magistrate_n and_o the_o judices_fw-la majores_fw-la or_o judge_n of_o life_n and_o death_n it_o be_v the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o court_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o rail_n and_o curtain_n be_v draw_v about_o it_o in_o it_o the_o judge_n sit_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o trial_n of_o criminal_n see_v my_o note_n on_o amm._n marcell_n p._n 87._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o shake_v a_o linen_n cloth_n or_o handkerchief_n in_o token_n of_o applause_n as_o the_o spectator_n use_v to_o do_v in_o the_o theatre_n vopiscus_n say_v that_o aurelianus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o give_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d craria_fw-la in_o english_a handkerchief_n to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n that_o concutiendo_fw-la by_o shake_v they_o they_o may_v signify_v their_o consent_n in_o election_n but_o aurelianus_n borrow_v this_o custom_n from_o the_o eastern_a people_n who_o long_o before_o his_o time_n use_v these_o oraria_fw-la after_o the_o same_o manner_n vales._n vales._n eusebius_n seem_v here_o to_o mean_v the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la which_o some_o term_n vicarios_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o vicarios_fw-la episcopos_fw-la i._n e._n deputy_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o vicar-bishop_n they_o here_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o episcopi_fw-la civitatum_fw-la and_o episcopi_fw-la pagorum_fw-la and_o these_o latter_a the_o father_n here_o say_v sing_v or_o repeat_v these_o song_n or_o hymn_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o congregation_n see_v damasi_n epist._n concern_v these_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o gesta_fw-la or_o acta_fw-la public_a act_n such_o be_v common_o register_v but_o some_o false_o translate_v they_o commentary_n now_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n of_o antioch_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o disputation_n of_o malchion_n against_o paul_n of_o samosata_n which_o be_v register_v by_o the_o notary_n vales._n vales._n
see_v joh._n 8._o 23._o 23._o these_o subintroduce_v woman_n be_v neither_o wife_n nor_o concubine_n but_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o woman_n which_o the_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n keep_v not_o to_o have_v child_n by_o nor_o upon_o account_n of_o lust_n but_o as_o it_o be_v pretend_v out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o piety_n see_v john_n langus_n note_n on_o b._n 6._o niceph._n eccles._n hist._n chap._n 30._o these_o sort_n of_o woman_n valesius_fw-la say_v be_v call_v sister_n which_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o from_o the_o three_o canon_n council_n nicen._n they_o be_v also_o term_v commanentes_fw-la see_v jerom_n epistle_n to_o eustochius_n where_o he_o invey_v against_o these_o sort_n of_o woman_n woman_n here_o the_o father_n accuse_v paul_n because_o he_o keep_v these_o fair_a woman_n with_o he_o and_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o glut_v himself_o with_o all_o sensual_a delight_n as_o feast_n drink_v and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v the_o common_a incentives_n of_o lust_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n call_v they_o literas_fw-la communicatorias_fw-la communicatory_a letter_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v very_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v also_o call_v formatae_fw-la as_o augustine_n in_o epist._n 163._o atte_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o these_o letter_n one_o sort_n be_v give_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n that_o be_v go_v to_o travel_v that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o communion_n by_o foreign_a bishop_n another_o sort_n be_v those_o which_o bishop_n send_v to_o other_o bishop_n and_o receive_v from_o they_o mutual_o to_o attest_v and_o declare_v their_o mutual_a communion_n concern_v this_o latter_a sort_n the_o synod_n speak_v here_o they_o be_v usual_o send_v by_o the_o new_a bishop_n a_o little_a after_o their_o ordination_n see_v august_n 162_o epist_n and_o cyprian_n epistle_n to_o cornelius_n pag._n 92._o vales._n vales._n baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 272._o in_o which_o year_n he_o have_v place_v this_o synod_n of_o antioch_n accuse_v eusebius_n of_o fraud_n or_o rather_o of_o connivance_n because_o he_o on_o set_v purpose_n as_o he_o say_v omit_v that_o creed_n which_o the_o father_n make_v in_o this_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o utter_o destroy_v arrianism_n but_o baronius_n as_o in_o other_o place_n so_o here_o also_o causeless_o accuse_v eusebius_n for_o that_o creed_n which_o he_o there_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n but_o by_o they_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o the_o more_o certain_a demonstration_n of_o this_o see_v the_o 3_o d_o tom_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n pag._n 378_o where_o this_o creed_n which_o baronius_n mention_n as_o compose_v by_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v express_o assign_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherefore_o that_o creed_n which_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la follow_v his_o example_n have_v place_v in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n of_o antioch_n must_v be_v raze_v out_o there_o be_v also_o extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o this_o 2_o d_o synod_n of_o antioch_n to_o paul_n of_o samosata_n in_o the_o 11_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la which_o epistle_n be_v write_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o session_n of_o this_o 2_o d_o synod_n but_o baronius_n ascribe_v that_o epistle_n to_o the_o first_o synod_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v because_o of_o the_o title_n and_o the_o person_n mention_v in_o it_o and_o other_o circumstance_n vales._n vales._n after_o the_o sentence_n of_o be_v depose_v be_v pass_v against_o paul_n he_o keep_v his_o church_n for_o some_o year_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n rely_v on_o the_o power_n of_o zenobia_n a_o eastern_a queen_n theodoret_n say_v in_o his_o 2_o d_o book_n heretic_n fabul_n that_o paul_n do_v flatter_v she_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o get_v her_o favour_n when_o zenobia_n be_v conquer_v the_o christian_a prelate_n petition_v auretianus_fw-la that_o this_o paul_n who_o have_v conspire_v with_o zenobia_n against_o the_o roman_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o aurelianus_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o import_n of_o which_o word_n be_v literal_o render_v be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o church_n perhaps_o they_o mean_v the_o bishop_n palace_n a_o little_a after_o they_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v render_v the_o palace_n valesius_fw-la render_v the_o first_o phrase_n ecclesiae_fw-la domus_fw-la and_o the_o second_o domus_fw-la domus_fw-la eusebius_n as_o we_o here_o see_v derive_v the_o name_n of_o this_o heretic_n from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o madman_n the_o learned_a bishop_n pearson_n on_o the_o creed_n suppose_v manes_n to_o be_v a_o title_n rather_o than_o a_o name_n and_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o heretic_n see_v his_o reason_n for_o this_o derivation_n in_o his_o marginal_a note_n at_o pag._n 64._o of_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o creed_n edit_n lond._n 1669._o 1669._o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 14._o b_o 5._o 5._o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o valesius_fw-la render_v in_o orbem_fw-la romanum_fw-la into_o the_o roman_a empire_n empire_n manes_n be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n though_o his_o follower_n be_v from_o he_o call_v manichaean_n indeed_o manes_n disseminated_a this_o heresy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o aurelianus_n or_o probus_n the_o emperor_n but_o he_o have_v a_o predecessor_n though_o not_o a_o master_n called_z first_o terebintbus_fw-la afterward_o buddas_n which_o buddas_n have_v a_o former_a master_n by_o name_n scythianus_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n and_o live_v about_o the_o apostolic_a time_n see_v the_o pedigree_n of_o this_o heresy_n draw_v at_o large_a by_o epiphanius_n advers._fw-la manicheos_n pag._n 617_o etc._n etc._n edit_n petau._n petau._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v 1_o tim_n 6._o 20._o 20._o this_o eutychianus_n sit_v bishop_n of_o rome_n 8_o year_n and_o 11_o month_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o old_a book_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o the_o year_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n from_o callistus_n be_v very_o well_o digest_v by_o the_o consul_n under_o who_o they_o begin_v their_o presidency_n and_o under_o who_o they_o die_v eusebius_n here_o take_v away_o 8_o year_n from_o eutychianus_n and_o ascribe_v they_o to_o xystus_n see_v chap._n 27._o note_n a._n vales._n vales._n this_o dorotheus_n presbyter_n of_o antioch_n baronius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o dorotheus_n who_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o tyre_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o he_o which_o error_n blondellus_n undertake_v to_o correct_v but_o in_o the_o interim_n commit_v one_o far_o worse_o for_o he_o confound_v this_o dorotheus_n presbyter_n of_o antioch_n with_o dorotheus_n diocletian_n groom_n of_o the_o chamber_n who_o martyrdom_n our_o author_n in_o the_o 8_o book_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v two_o of_o this_o name_n viz._n dorotheus_n one_o be_v presbyter_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o eunuch_n groom_z of_o the_o chamber_n to_o diocletian_a and_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o sufficient_a argument_n 1._o this_o dorotheus_n the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o a_o martyr_n for_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o as_o such_o in_o eusebius_n and_o certain_o have_v he_o be_v so_o eusebius_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v he_o among_o the_o ecclesiastic_n he_o reckon_v up_o book_n 8._o chap._n 13._o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n see_v also_o he_o be_v his_o master_n 2._o this_o dorotheus_n the_o presbyter_n be_v a_o man_n noble_o descend_v and_o he_o bear_v office_n before_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n but_o the_o other_o dorotheus_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o servile_a condition_n a_o eunuch_n and_o groom_n of_o the_o chamber_n to_o diocletian_a beside_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o groom_n of_o the_o chamber_n and_o a_o presbyter_n for_o that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n and_o with_o reason_n only_a youth_n of_o great_a beauty_n be_v choose_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o emperor_n bedchamber_n last_o we_o read_v in_o eusebius_n and_o other_o that_o dorotheus_n the_o groom_n of_o the_o chamber_n suffer_v martyrdom_n while_o he_o have_v that_o office_n hence_o arise_v this_o confusion_n both_o these_o
bishop_n as_o they_o be_v now_o call_v these_o sort_n of_o assistant_n be_v first_o institute_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o age_a bishop_n but_o afterward_o they_o grow_v customary_a and_o be_v choose_v not_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o ambition_n and_o pride_n but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n put_v a_o stop_n here_o to_z vales._n vales._n eusebius_n relate_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v eusebius_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n viz._n that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v call_v upon_o paul_n account_n and_o in_o his_o return_n be_v stop_v by_o the_o laodicean_n and_o make_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n now_o again_o we_o find_v the_o same_o concern_v anatolius_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v defend_v except_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o eusebius_n die_v some_o few_o day_n after_o his_o ordination_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o we_o will_v produce_v hieronymus_n authority_n who_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o aurelianus_n write_v thus_o eusebius_n be_v now_o famous_a at_o laodicea_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o affect_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o he_o be_v to_o philosophy_n and_o grecian_a learning_n some_o will_v have_v the_o greek_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v reference_n to_o some_o thing_n else_o but_o thus_o i_o understand_v it_o vales._n vales._n musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n because_o of_o the_o false_a punctation_n of_o this_o place_n translate_v it_o otherwise_o than_o we_o have_v do_v they_o mistake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o passive_a and_o thus_o point_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a state_n by_o god_n the_o preserver_n etc._n etc._n but_o after_o a_o diligent_a inspection_n into_o this_o place_n i_o think_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o translation_n to_o wit_n theodotus_n who_o be_v elect_v bishop_n by_o god_n himself_o the_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n restore_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o former_a splendour_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o translate_v these_o word_n thus_o concern_v the_o school_n in_o which_o he_o be_v educate_v but_o i_o understand_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o school_n which_o pamphilus_n found_v at_o caesarea_n concern_v the_o library_n which_o he_o erect_v at_o caesarea_n see_v hieronymus_n catalogue_n where_o he_o speak_v concern_v matthew_n see_v also_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n vales._n vales._n christoph_n take_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v one_o book_n only_o but_o eusebius_n write_v three_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o pamphilus_n which_o hieronymus_n atte_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la and_o in_o his_o apology_n against_o rufinus_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v translate_v it_o among_o those_o man_n who_o live_v near_a to_o our_o time_n etc._n etc._n some_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o eminent_a mâ—â—_n but_o that_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o pierius_n and_o meletius_n of_o who_o eusebius_n afterward_o speak_v live_v even_o till_o constantine_n time_n concern_v pierius_n see_v photius_n and_o hieronymus_n rufinus_n do_v not_o call_v he_o pierius_n but_o hierius_n so_o do_v the_o old_a roman_a martyrology_n at_o the_o four_o day_n of_o november_n but_o this_o martyrology_n i_o think_v be_v neither_o the_o old_a one_o nor_o the_o roman_a for_o have_v it_o be_v the_o roman_a martyrology_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v mention_n of_o none_o but_o roman_a martyr_n but_o in_o it_o we_o have_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o all_o country_n that_o i_o think_v if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v which_o it_o be_v be_v the_o old_a roman_a martyrology_n which_o bucherius_n publish_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o victorius_n aquitanus_n although_o that_o look_n more_o like_o a_o calendar_n than_o a_o martyrology_n there_o be_v indeed_o none_o which_o be_v proper_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n for_o that_o which_o gregory_n the_o great_a mention_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o eulogius_n be_v saint_n to_o hierom_n martyrology_n which_o the_o western_a church_n then_o use_v as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o at_o another_o place_n demonstrate_v vales._n vales._n this_o be_v the_o man_n who_o athanasius_n in_o his_o speech_n against_o the_o arrian_n call_v meletius_n the_o great_a pag._n 291._o where_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n he_o reckon_v meletius_n bishop_n of_o pontus_n for_o one_o philostorgius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n call_v he_o bishop_n of_o sebastopolis_n in_o pontus_n he_o say_v he_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o amasia_n and_o that_o he_o side_v with_o the_o arrian_n but_o athanasius_n in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v false_a vales._n vales._n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o meletius_n be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o honey_n gregory_n nazianz_n in_o his_o iambic_n call_v meletius_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_n that_o the_o throne_n of_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v preserve_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v record_v chap._n 19_o book_n 7._o so_o also_o at_o alexandria_n the_o chair_n or_o throne_n of_o saint_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n who_o first_o found_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v preserve_v there_o for_o a_o long_a time_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d literal_o the_o school_n of_o the_o divine_a faith_n faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a in_o eusebius_n then_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o term_v the_o christian_n borrow_v from_o the_o philosopher_n as_o i_o note_v chap._n 17._o book_n 2._o note_v a._n the_o philosopher_n call_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o profess_v a_o strict_a kind_n of_o life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o artemidorus_n in_o his_o four_o book_n chap._n 35._o call_v alexander_n the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ascetic_a philosophy_n be_v oppose_v to_o philosophy_n which_o consist_v in_o bare_a word_n when_o the_o christian_n first_o make_v use_v of_o this_o name_n ascetae_fw-la they_o bestow_v it_o on_o the_o clergy_n a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o the_o monk_n lay_v claim_v to_o this_o name_n but_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v use_v as_o be_v before_o show_v see_v chap._n 17._o book_n 2._o note_n a._n which_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o instance_n here_o of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o pierius_n the_o presbyter_n both_o who_o eusebius_n in_o this_o chapter_n call_v ascetaâ—_n eusebius_n also_o chap._n 11._o concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n call_v pamphilus_n the_o presbyter_n asceta_n vales._n vales._n this_o place_n ought_v particular_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o regard_n eusebius_n here_o sum_v up_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v comprehend_v in_o his_o ecclefiastick_a history_n he_o say_v that_o from_o our_o saviour_n birth_n to_o the_o demolish_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o nineteen_o year_n of_o diocletian_a there_o be_v 305_o year_n also_o in_o eusebius_n chronicle_n the_o 305_o year_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v opposite_a to_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o diocletian_a but_o in_o scaliger_n edition_n the_o year_n in_o which_o the_o persecution_n under_o diocletian_a begin_v be_v reckon_v the_o 304_o year_n of_o christ._n hence_o arise_v this_o difference_n scaliger_n in_o his_o edition_n of_o eusebius_n chronicle_n reckon_v not_o that_o to_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o the_o year_n follow_v but_o eusebius_n reckon_v that_o to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o i_o before_o note_v chap._n 5._o book_n 1._o note_n a._n for_o eusebius_n place_v his_o birth_n on_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o january_n indeed_o in_o all_o the_o m._n ss_z of_o eusebius_n chronicle_n which_o have_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n annex_v particular_o in_o that_o of_o milan_n which_o be_v ancient_a than_o any_o other_o that_o be_v note_v for_o the_o first_o year_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a maz._n m._n s._n and_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o rufinus_n the_o first_o chap._n be_v begin_v at_o these_o word_n how_o great_a etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n the_o maz._n and_o
passion_n i._n e._n good-friday_n the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n say_v it_o come_v forth_o on_o easter-day_n which_o be_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o march_n but_o easter-day_n can_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o march_n in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o diocletian_a as_o scaliger_n and_o petavius_n have_v observe_v eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la say_v it_o come_v forth_o in_o march_n diebus_fw-la paschâ—_n the_o greek_a phrase_n here_o import_v only_o that_o easter_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n when_o the_o edict_n be_v propose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rufinus_n render_v it_o dies_z solennis_n pascha_fw-la imminebat_fw-la the_o solemn_a day_n of_o easter_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 303_o according_a to_o the_o dionysian_a aera_fw-la easter_n fall_v on_o the_o 18_o day_n of_o april_n among_o the_o eastern_a church_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rufinus_n and_o nicephorus_n suppose_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v hereby_o mean_v but_o that_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n for_o then_o the_o imperial_a edict_n will_v have_v be_v imperfect_a provide_v only_o for_o the_o apprehension_n of_o those_o who_o be_v honour_v with_o any_o degree_n of_o preferment_n and_o of_o servant_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o rustic_n and_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n beside_o how_o can_v servant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o liberty_n christophorson_n translate_v it_o privatos_fw-la private_a person_n i_o think_v he_o mean_v the_o actores_fw-la and_o procuratores_fw-la who_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o rich_a sort_n of_o man_n zonara_n expound_v this_o place_n very_o well_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d person_n of_o a_o private_a condition_n vales._n vales._n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o plumbatae_fw-la i._n e._n instrument_n of_o torture_n make_v with_o lead_n with_o which_o they_o beat_v the_o martyr_n on_o the_o face_n and_o cheek_n there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o torture_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n our_o author_n have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o martyr_n be_v beat_v with_o the_o fist_n of_o the_o soldier_n here_o therefore_o he_o must_v mean_v these_o plumbatae_fw-la otherwise_o what_o he_o say_v be_v a_o tautology_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o princo_n of_o this_o world_n vales._n vales._n his_o name_n be_v veturius_n he_o be_v magister_fw-la militum_fw-la the_o master_n of_o the_o camp_n or_o lieutenant-general_n of_o the_o army_n concern_v who_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la at_o the_o 17_o year_n of_o diocletian_a say_v thus_o veturius_n master_n of_o the_o camp_n persecute_v the_o christian_a soldier_n the_o persecution_n against_o we_o be_v from_o that_o time_n begin_v by_o degree_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o import_v his_o do_v of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n among_o his_o soldier_n examine_v the_o place_n and_o order_n of_o each_o of_o they_o the_o same_o term_n occur_v book_n 10._o chap._n 4._o where_o see_v note_n â—_o â—_o he_o mean_v the_o devil_n not_o the_o roman_a general_n as_o christophorson_n suppose_v vales._n vales._n this_o person_n be_v call_v john_n in_o the_o martyrology_n of_o usuardus_n ado_n notker_n and_o in_o the_o old_a roman_a martyrology_n at_o september_n 7._o vales._n vales._n the_o edict_n and_o rescript_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v write_v in_o paper_n therefore_o nilus_n in_o his_o 264_o epistle_n say_v it_o be_v bare_o call_v charta_n but_o after_o it_o have_v be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v call_v sacra_fw-la which_o appear_v also_o from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o from_o justinian_o novel_n vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o peter_n dorotheus_n gorgonius_n and_o the_o other_o that_o be_v martyr_v see_v the_o act_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o indes_n and_o domna_n at_o the_o 26._o of_o december_n vales._n vales._n there_o be_v a_o illustrious_a evidence_n of_o this_o fire_n which_o happen_v at_o nicomedia_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n in_o the_o 25_o chap._n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n oration_n ad_fw-la caetum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la vales._n vales._n see_v b._n 5._o chap._n 5._o note_n b._n concern_v melitina_n there_o be_v a_o city_n and_o a_o country_n call_v by_o this_o name_n in_o armenia_n the_o less_o but_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n concern_v this_o tyrant_n who_o seize_v the_o empire_n in_o that_o region_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v eugenius_n who_o for_o some_o little_a time_n tyrannize_v in_o syria_n libanius_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o theodosius_n pag._n 411_o and_o in_o his_o antioch_n pag._n 363._o tell_v the_o whole_a story_n whereto_o may_v be_v annex_v a_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o libanius_n out_o of_o his_o oration_n to_o theodosius_n concern_v the_o sedition_n at_o antioch_n pag._n 399._o there_o be_v a_o tribune_n of_o seleucia_n by_o name_n eugenius_n who_o have_v the_o command_n of_o 500_o soldier_n these_o soldier_n be_v order_v to_o open_v the_o mouth_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o haven_n when_o they_o have_v labour_v day_n and_o night_n without_o any_o intermission_n be_v much_o displease_v at_o their_o task_n they_o force_v their_o commander_n eugenius_n to_o take_v the_o empire_n upon_o he_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n unless_o he_o will_v give_v his_o assent_n the_o tribune_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n compel_v take_v the_o purple_a off_o the_o image_n of_o one_o of_o the_o god_n and_o be_v salute_v emperor_n he_o go_v forthwith_o to_o antioch_n which_o then_o have_v no_o garrison_n in_o it_o suppose_v that_o if_o he_o can_v possess_v himself_o of_o that_o city_n it_o will_v much_o advance_v his_o design_n he_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o that_o place_n about_o sunsetting_a but_o his_o soldier_n agreeable_a to_o their_o usual_a irregularity_n destroy_v the_o country_n as_o they_o march_v and_o stuff_v themselves_o with_o wine_n and_o good_a cheer_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o antiochian_o they_o despise_v the_o paucity_n and_o drunkenness_n of_o the_o soldier_n kill_v they_o all_o with_o stone_n and_o weapon_n of_o all_o sort_n the_o very_a woman_n give_v their_o assistance_n and_o their_o leader_n also_o as_o he_o be_v go_v towards_o the_o palace_n so_o that_o about_o the_o first_o watch_n none_o of_o they_o be_v leave_v alive_a but_o the_o emperor_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v express_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o antiochian_o order_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o antiochensian_a and_o seleucensian_a order_n shall_v be_v slay_v when_o as_o neither_o of_o they_o deserve_v any_o punishment_n among_o they_o the_o grandfather_n of_o libanius_n a_o proper_a comely_a old_a man_n be_v kill_v all_o this_o i_o meet_v with_o pag._n 411_o &_o 363._o moreover_o libanus_n in_o orat._n ad_fw-la theodosium_n the_o seditione_n tell_v we_o the_o name_n of_o this_o tribune_n of_o the_o seleucensian_a soldier_n be_v eugenius_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v diocletian_a who_o he_o call_v by_o his_o true_a name_n diocles._n thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o the_o name_n and_o history_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o the_o time_n when_o this_o eugenius_n make_v his_o attempt_n on_o the_o empire_n eusebius_n here_o declare_v to_o wit_n when_o diocletian_n be_v the_o eight_o and_o maximian_n the_o seven_o time_n coss._n vales._n vales._n this_o be_v the_o three_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o first_o it_o be_v order_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v ruin_v and_o the_o scripture_n burn_v and_o those_o who_o be_v honour_v with_o any_o preferment_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_v shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n the_o mean_a sort_n be_v to_o loose_v their_o liberty_n see_v chap._n 2._o another_o edict_n soon_o follow_v this_o that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v be_v imprison_v and_o by_o all_o way_n compel_v to_o sacrifice_n the_o three_o edict_n comprehend_v all_o sort_n of_o christian_n as_o well_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n as_o the_o clergy_n which_o edict_n be_v propose_v say_v eusebius_n in_o the_o chap._n 3._o of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n but_o this_o seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v the_o four_o edict_n for_o the_o second_o and_o three_o concern_v the_o presbyter_n only_o by_o the_o second_o it_o be_v order_v they_o shall_v be_v imprison_v and_o by_o the_o three_o it_o be_v enjoin_v they_o shall_v by_o torture_n be_v compel_v to_o sacrifice_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o maz._n and_o med._n m._n ss_z according_o we_o have_v render_v it_o of_o those_o true_o admirable_a champion_n etc._n etc._n those_o champion_n be_v term_v paradoxi_fw-la who_o have_v gain_v many_o victory_n see_v
this_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o of_o the_o month_n be_v not_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n among_o the_o syrian_n for_o those_o of_o gaza_n compute_v they_o after_o one_o way_n those_o of_o tyre_n after_o another_o and_o those_o of_o caesarea_n after_o a_o three_o manner_n but_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o the_o caesarean_o use_v month_n whole_o compose_v according_a to_o the_o julian_n form_n for_o in_o all_o place_n of_o this_o book_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n wherever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o macedonian_a month_n among_o the_o caesarian_n the_o mention_n whereof_o do_v frequent_o occur_v in_o it_o the_o day_n of_o those_o month_n do_v always_o agree_v with_o the_o day_n of_o the_o roman_a month_n except_v this_o only_a place_n in_o this_o first_o chapter_n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o the_o read_n in_o the_o text_n of_o eusebius_n here_o shall_v be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o month_n desius_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v on_o the_o four_o feria_fw-la or_o to_o render_v it_o word_n for_o word_n on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o of_o the_o week_n for_o the_o ancient_a christian_n have_v receive_v a_o set_a account_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n from_o the_o jew_n name_v they_o as_o they_o do_v therefore_o they_o call_v they_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o second_o of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n see_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jejuniis_fw-la sometime_o they_o call_v they_o feriae_fw-la feria_n be_v the_o same_o with_o sabbath_n therefore_o as_o the_o jew_n term_v the_o weekday_n the_o first_o the_o second_o the_o three_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o seventh-day_n which_o they_o call_v the_o sabbath_n so_o the_o ancient_a christian_n term_v they_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o feria_fw-la etc._n etc._n make_v a_o alteration_n only_o in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath-day_n holy_a as_o do_v the_o jew_n but_o observe_v their_o sabbath_n 〈…〉_z the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o they_o also_o call_v sunday_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n so_o isidorus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la rerum_fw-la chap._n 3._o bede_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la temporum_fw-la say_v the_o weekday_n be_v call_v feriae_fw-la because_o the_o clergyman_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n be_v order_v to_o keep_v every_o day_n holy_a but_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v true_a for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v call_v feriae_fw-la long_v before_o pope_n sylvester_n time_n as_o tertullian_n inform_v we_o moreover_o not_o only_o the_o christian_n but_o the_o gentile_n also_o receive_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o week_n from_o the_o jew_n as_o josephus_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o second_o book_n against_o apion_n but_o the_o gentile_n call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seven_o planet_n which_o name_n continue_v still_o in_o use_n among_o most_o nation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a relic_n of_o the_o ancient_a error_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n ad_fw-la nationes_fw-la vales._n the_o ecclesiastical_a year_n of_o old_a begin_v at_o easter_n the_o first_o week_n whereof_o be_v all_o holiday_n the_o day_n be_v distinguish_v by_o prima_fw-la secunda_fw-la tertia_fw-la etc._n etc._n add_v unto_o feria_fw-la from_o thence_o the_o day_n of_o any_o other_o week_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v feria_fw-la prima_fw-la secunda_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v m_o r_o jo._n gregory_n of_o oxford_n in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr aeris_fw-la &_o epochis_n chap._n 5._o the_o original_n of_o the_o name_n which_o we_o in_o england_n give_v to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n may_v be_v see_v in_o verstegan_n antiquity_n pag._n 68_o etc._n etc._n edit_n antwerp_n 1605._o 1605._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o render_v primum_fw-la martyrium_fw-la the_o first_o martyrdom_n so_o the_o latin_a act_n render_v it_o whence_o it_o appear_v the_o translator_n thereof_o do_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n see_v b._n 8._o chap._n 3._o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o gadara_n concern_v who_o we_o have_v this_o passage_n in_o the_o mâ—â—ologiâ—_n at_o the_o 18_o the_o of_o november_n the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n michaeus_fw-la zacchaeus_n deacon_n of_o gadara_n and_o alphaeus_n the_o bless_a zacchaeus_n be_v lead_v before_o the_o tribunal_n have_v a_o heavy_a iron-chain_n about_o his_o neck_n vales._n vales._n the_o greek_n in_o their_o menaeum_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o two_o romanus_n both_o martyr_n the_o one_o they_o say_v be_v condemn_v by_o asclepiades_n the_o praefect_n at_o antioch_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o galerius_n the_o other_o be_v a_o deacon_n of_o caesarea_n concern_v who_o eusebius_n here_o speak_v who_o as_o they_o affirm_v suffer_v under_o diocletian_a but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o confess_v that_o both_o of_o they_o suffer_v on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o both_o of_o they_o have_v their_o tongue_n cut_v out_o that_o they_o both_o speak_v after_o they_o be_v cut_v out_o and_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v afterward_o strangle_v in_o prison_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o greek_n mistake_v in_o their_o make_n of_o they_o two_o distinct_a martyr_n i_o wonder_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o shall_v please_v baronius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o martyrologie_n if_o there_o be_v two_o martyr_n call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n to_o wit_n romanus_n and_o if_o they_o both_o suffer_v martyrdom_n on_o the_o same_o day_n at_o antioch_n why_o do_v eusebius_n mention_v but_o one_o here_o it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v answer_v that_o eusebius_n be_v resolve_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n only_o in_o this_o book_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o only_o mention_v romanus_n the_o deacon_n because_o he_o be_v a_o palestinian_n but_o eusebius_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o this_o martyr_n in_o another_o place_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o second_o book_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o romanus_n who_o be_v martyr_a at_o antioch_n vales._n vales._n among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n especial_o in_o the_o small_a town_n because_o the_o clergy_n be_v few_o in_o number_n one_o and_o the_o same_o clergyman_n perform_v two_o or_o three_o office_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o procopius_n the_o martyr_n which_o we_o relate_v before_o procopius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bear_v three_o office_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scythopolis_n to_o wit_n the_o office_n of_o a_o reader_n of_o a_o interpreter_n and_o of_o a_o exorcist_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o romanus_n be_v both_o a_o deacon_n and_o also_o a_o exorcist_n in_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n see_v vetus_n author_n question_n veter_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testament_n ch_n 101._o vales._n vales._n there_o be_v in_o former_a time_n a_o twofold_a use_n of_o the_o exorcist_n in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o business_n be_v to_o cleanse_v both_o those_o possess_v with_o devil_n and_o also_o the_o catechuman_n who_o be_v exorcize_v more_o than_o once_o for_o after_o every_o examination_n in_o their_o catechism_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o exorcist_n ungirt_a and_o with_o their_o shoe_n off_o that_o they_o may_v be_v purge_v by_o he_o see_v cyril_n hierosolymit_n in_o procatechesi_fw-la ad_fw-la illuminandos_fw-la and_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o first_o homily_n ad_fw-la illuminandos_fw-la in_o his_o first_o tome_n vales._n vales._n many_o of_o these_o person_n have_v renounce_v christ_n as_o eusebius_n declare_v in_o his_o second_o sermon_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o torture_n inflict_v on_o romanus_n which_o he_o mention_n not_o here_o vales._n vales._n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v galcrius_n caesar_n for_o diocletian_n make_v his_o abode_n then_o at_o nicomedia_n the_o caesar_n like_o apparitour_n and_o officer_n go_v all_o over_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o district_n indeed_o in_o that_o year_n when_o the_o persecution_n begin_v diocletian_n live_v together_o with_o galerius_n at_o nicomedia_n in_o april_n as_o eusebius_n atte_v in_o his_o eight_o book_n also_o a_o little_a after_o the_o persecution_n begin_v when_o the_o imperial_a palace_n aâ—_n nicomedia_n be_v burn_v by_o lightning_n diocletian_n be_v at_o that_o city_n as_o constantine_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o oration_n ad_fw-la caetum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la wherefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o antioch_n when_o romanus_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v which_o happen_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persecution_n for_o romanus_n be_v strangle_v on_o the_o 15_o the_o
of_o the_o calends_o of_o december_n after_o he_o have_v lie_v in_o prison_n some_o month_n as_o eusebius_n here_o atte_v vales._n vales._n this_o place_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o because_o it_o most_o evident_o declare_v the_o year_n wherein_o diocletian_n pesecution_n begin_v for_o eusebius_n say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n the_o emperor_n vicennalia_fw-la i._n e._n the_o festival_n for_o his_o have_v arrive_v to_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v keep_v which_o can_v only_o fall_v on_o that_o year_n wherein_o diocletian_n be_v the_o eight_o time_n consul_n and_o maximian_n the_o seven_o for_o in_o this_o year_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 303._o diocletian_n twenty_o year_n be_v begin_v at_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o october_n that_o be_v the_o first_o of_o diocletian_n reign_n carinus_n ii_o and_o numerianus_n coss._n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 284_o as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n but_o there_o arise_v no_o small_a difficulty_n from_o what_o eusebius_n here_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o romanus_n suffer_v martyrdom_n on_o the_o 17_o the_o day_n of_o november_n when_o diocletians_n vicennnlia_n be_v keep_v whence_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o diocletian_n reign_n must_v have_v be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n and_o not_o in_o september_n as_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n atte_v wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o either_o in_o our_o eusebius_n or_o else_o in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n the_o name_n of_o the_o month_n shall_v be_v mistake_v unless_o we_o say_v that_o diocletian_o vicennalia_fw-la be_v keep_v at_o antioch_n not_o on_o the_o same_o day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o empire_n but_o a_o little_o late_a eusebius_n indeed_o say_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la that_o constantine_n vicennalia_fw-la be_v keep_v at_o nicomedia_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n celebrate_v at_o rome_n rome_n it_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o roman_n that_o on_o the_o five_o and_o ten_o year_n of_o their_o emperor_n reign_n offender_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o less_o notorious_a crime_n shall_v be_v discharge_v from_o their_o imprisonment_n the_o emperor_n edict_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o that_o purpose_n which_o they_o call_v a_o indulgence_n see_v the_o cod._n theodos._n tit_n de_fw-fr indulgentiis_fw-la criminum_fw-la vales._n vales._n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o live_v in_o our_o time_n be_v not_o without_o reason_n add_v by_o eusebius_n for_o by_o they_o it_o be_v his_o intent_n to_o manifest_v that_o this_o thecla_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o thecla_n who_o be_v companion_n to_o s_o t_o paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o menaeum_fw-la at_o the_o 19_o the_o of_o august_n this_o thecla_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d byzietis_fw-la the_o meaning_n whereof_o i_o know_v not_o for_o this_o thecla_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o palestinian_n not_o bear_v at_o bizua_n a_o city_n of_o thrace_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v this_o thecla_n be_v a_o thracian_a for_o neither_o be_v all_o those_o who_o martyrdom_n eusebius_n here_o relate_v palestinian_o nor_o do_v he_o in_o this_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n but_o of_o those_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o palestine_n vales._n vales._n the_o read_v here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o rendition_n whereof_o be_v together_o with_o those_o other_o who_o they_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o christophorson_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o take_v it_o in_o the_o neuter_a gender_n for_o thus_o he_o have_v render_v it_o inter_fw-la alia_fw-la quae_fw-la magnopere_fw-la ipâ—is_fw-la in_o optatis_fw-la erant_fw-la ad_fw-la contemplandum_fw-la among_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o be_v spectator_n of_o i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v those_o more_o eminent_a bestiarii_fw-la who_o among_o the_o grecian_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o stout_a and_o strong_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o let_v themselves_o out_o to_o combat_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n before_o the_o people_n in_o the_o amphitheatre_n such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o who_o the_o people_n in_o the_o amphitheatre_n at_o constantinople_n call_v for_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n cassiodorus_n histor._n tripart_n lib._n 2._o thus_o render_v crudeli_fw-la bestiae_fw-la artifex_fw-la parabolus_fw-la componatur_fw-la vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n and_o med._n m._n ss_z his_o name_n be_v päesis_n in_o the_o greek_a menology_n which_o canisius_n publish_v at_o the_o 15_o the_o of_o march_n instead_o of_o päesis_n he_o be_v call_v publius_n vales._n vales._n christophorson_n haâ—_n render_v this_o place_n ill_o thus_o he_o translate_v it_o maximinus_fw-la caesar_n who_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n have_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o empire_n as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o greek_a term_n here_o signify_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n indeed_o maximinus_n proclaim_v himself_o augustus_n as_o our_o eusebius_n relate_v in_o chap._n 13._o book_n 8._o but_o he_o be_v make_v caesar_n by_o galerius_n maximianus_n moreover_o eusebius_n speak_v here_o of_o maximinus_n whilst_o he_o be_v only_a caesar_n and_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o have_v that_o title_n first_o confer_v on_o he_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o second_o year_n current_n of_o the_o perfecution_n immediate_o after_o the_o resignation_n of_o diocletianus_n and_o herculius_n the_o import_n therefore_o of_o eusebiâ—â—'s_n word_n be_v this_o that_o maximinus_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v make_v caesar_n show_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o impiety_n by_o a_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v render_v from_o the_o very_a time_n now_o maximinus_n be_v make_v caesar_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 304_o on_o the_o calends_o of_o april_n as_o idatius_n in_o fastis_fw-la declare_v which_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o account_n here_o give_v by_o our_o eusebius_n for_o he_o rebate_n that_o maximinus_n after_o the_o resignation_n of_o diocletian_a be_v create_v caesar_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n immediate_o after_o which_o promotion_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n he_o renew_v the_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n but_o this_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o very_a year_n wherein_o maximinus_n be_v make_v caesar_n for_o during_o that_o year_n affair_n be_v then_o in_o confusion_n and_o galerius_n scarce_o well_o settle_v in_o the_o empire_n maximinus_n be_v quiet_a therefore_o eusebius_n mention_n no_o martyrdom_n in_o palestine_n during_o that_o year_n but_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o three_o of_o the_o persecution_n maximinus_n set_v forth_o his_o edict_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o renew_v the_o persecution_n as_o eusebius_n express_o relate_v in_o this_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a that_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v here_o corrupt_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o we_o have_v render_v it_o before_o the_o gate_n etc._n etc._n eusebius_n confirm_v this_o correction_n hereafter_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o apphianus_n which_o have_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n swim_v to_o the_o caesarian_a shore_n hard_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a for_o those_o that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o magistracy_n at_o berytus_n there_o be_v a_o school_n for_o civil_a law_n as_o many_o have_v take_v notice_n from_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n eunapius_n nonnus_n and_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o eusebius_n add_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v secular_a or_o mundane_a literature_n gregorius_n nazianzenus_n in_o carm_n nicobuli_fw-la ad_fw-la filium_fw-la call_v berytus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o famous_a city_n of_o phoenicia_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o aâ—sonian_n law_n in_o the_o menology_n of_o the_o greek_n at_o the_o second_o of_o april_n amphianus_n with_o his_o brother_n aedesius_n be_v mention_v to_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n at_o berytus_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v render_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o christianity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d congruous_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agreeable_a which_o way_n of_o expression_n be_v frequent_o use_v by_o eusebius_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o med._n m._n
s._n this_o city_n be_v call_v arpagas_n in_o the_o maz._n m._n s._n arapagas_n in_o the_o fuk._n m._n s._n harpagas_n but_o in_o the_o margin_n notice_n be_v give_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o asperate_a i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n concern_v aragas_n a_o city_n of_o lycia_n araxa_n a_o city_n of_o lycia_n be_v mention_v by_o pâ—olemaeus_n and_o stephanus_n and_o in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o lycia_n who_o subscribe_v to_o that_o synod_n the_o last_o that_o be_v recount_v be_v theanthinus_fw-la araxenus_fw-la also_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o the_o araxi_n in_o the_o menaeum_fw-la of_o the_o greek_n amphianus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o lydia_n vales._n vales._n symeon_n metaphrastes_n who_o profess_v he_o transcribe_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o apphianus_n or_o as_o he_o call_v he_o amphianus_n out_o of_o eusebius_n have_v alter_v this_o passage_n thus_o and_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o we_o in_o divine_a study_n and_o instruct_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o the_o great_a martyr_n pamphilus_n he_o obtain_v no_o mean_a habit_n of_o virtue_n by_o which_o he_o open_v a_o passage_n for_o himself_o whereby_o he_o procure_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o eusebius_n atte_v here_o that_o apphianus_n be_v not_o instruct_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n but_o by_o himself_o which_o as_o i_o judge_v be_v the_o true_a account_n for_o our_o eusebius_n be_v a_o person_n much_o learnede_a than_o pamphilus_n but_o the_o menaea_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o menology_n set_v forth_o by_o canisius_n agree_v with_o symeon_n metaphrastes_n except_v only_o in_o this_o which_o metaphrastes_n relate_v that_o apphianus_n after_o he_o be_v return_v from_o his_o study_n at_o berytus_n when_o he_o come_v to_o caesarea_n be_v there_o instruct_v by_o pamphilus_n but_o in_o the_o menaea_n and_o in_o the_o menology_n apphianus_n with_o his_o brother_n aedesius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o pamphilus_n at_o berytus_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o eusebius_n so_o careful_a be_v the_o latter_a grecian_n that_o the_o bless_a martyr_n shall_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n who_o as_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o be_v a_o heretic_n vales._n vales._n the_o read_n i_o judge_v shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o contain_v most_o evident_a sign_n for_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o forego_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attempt_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o phrase_n in_o the_o original_n metaphrastes_n think_v the_o shore_n be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n and_o therefore_o render_v it_o circumstans_fw-la littus_fw-la but_o the_o greek_n by_o this_o expression_n do_v usual_o mean_v the_o air_n that_o surround_v the_o earth_n vales._n vales._n this_o be_v the_o punishment_n which_o the_o roman_n inflict_v on_o parricide_n in_o seneca_n age_n see_v his_o 5_o the_o book_n controver_n 4._o at_o the_o latter_a end_n only_a serpent_n be_v put_v into_o the_o leathern_a sack_n which_o they_o term_v culeus_n with_o the_o malefactor_n afterward_o they_o sow_v up_o a_o ape_n and_o a_o cock_n with_o he_o and_o at_o last_o a_o dog_n the_o offender_n be_v first_o whip_v with_o rod_n till_o the_o blood_n come_v then_o sow_v up_o after_o this_o manner_n see_v coel._n rhod._n b._n 11._o chap._n 21._o the_o grecian_n have_v a_o way_n of_o put_v criminal_n to_o death_n by_o drown_v they_o in_o the_o sea_n which_o they_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o make_v use_v of_o a_o leaden_a vessel_n only_o into_o which_o they_o put_v the_o malefactor_n as_o appear_v from_o athenaeus_n b_o 14_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patroclus_n therefore_o ptolemie_n governor_n in_o the_o isle_n caunus_n take_v he_o and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o leaden_a vessel_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o drown_v he_o neither_o be_v this_o account_v among_o the_o heavy_a sort_n of_o punishment_n by_o the_o grecian_n as_o appear_v from_o polybius_n b._n 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v although_o ulpianus_n suffer_v not_o in_o palestine_n but_o in_o phoenicia_n yet_o because_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o die_v by_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o punishment_n that_o apphâ—anus_n have_v inflict_v on_o he_o we_o judge_v it_o not_o unfit_a to_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o here_o it_o be_v therefore_o apparent_a from_o these_o word_n that_o eusebius_n in_o this_o book_n design_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o province_n of_o palestine_n only_o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a menaeum_fw-la at_o the_o second_o day_n of_o april_n aedesius_n be_v style_v apphianus_n brother_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n vales._n c_o in_o the_o med._n fuk._n and_o maz._n m._n ss_z the_o term_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o entire_a word_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v the_o better_a read_n eusebius_n do_v usual_o call_v those_o christian_a virgin_n by_o this_o name_n who_o spontaneous_o have_v devote_v their_o virginity_n to_o god_n such_o person_n the_o latin_n call_v devotae_fw-la for_o so_o ausonius_n and_o other_o term_v they_o vales._n vales._n the_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v have_v from_o the_o menaeum_fw-la of_o the_o greek_n where_o aedesius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v strike_v hierocles_n perfect_a of_o egypt_n in_o the_o interim_n of_o his_o rage_a against_o the_o christian_n with_o his_o fist_n the_o word_n there_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n but_o aedesius_n who_o be_v condemn_a to_o work_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o brass_n have_v see_v at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n hierocles_n the_o precedent_n punish_v the_o christian_n he_o account_v he_o a_o despicable_a person_n and_o strike_v the_o precedent_n with_o own_o hand_n wherefore_o in_o this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v the_o blow_n give_v to_o the_o precedent_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v the_o reproachful_a language_n which_o aedesius_n give_v he_o both_o which_o be_v intimate_v by_o eusebius_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n epiphanius_n and_o lactantius_n mention_v this_o hierocles_n perfect_a of_o egypt_n who_o be_v famous_a for_o the_o great_a slaughter_n he_o make_v among_o the_o christian_n this_o be_v the_o hiâ—rocles_n against_o who_o our_o eusebius_n write_v a_o book_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o pantomimi_fw-la mimic_n that_o use_v antic_a filthy_a and_o obscene_a gesture_n the_o pegmatarii_fw-la those_o that_o manage_v the_o machine_n and_o image_n in_o their_o play_n the_o contigeri_fw-la pole-carrier_n and_o funambuli_n ropedancer_n and_o such_o other_o artist_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o those_o that_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n to_o exhibit_v show_v to_o the_o people_n see_v claudianus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr consulatu_fw-la theodori_n vales._n vales._n at_o first_o i_o think_v the_o read_n here_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o second_o year_n for_o so_o eusebius_n have_v say_v above_o in_o chap._n 3._o but_o the_o vulgar_a read_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n be_v best_a for_o he_o be_v call_v agapius_n the_o second_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o former_a agapius_n who_o have_v suffer_v two_o year_n before_o concern_v who_o eusebius_n speak_v in_o the_o say_v three_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v and_o imperfect_a christophorson_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v out_o of_o prison_n which_o read_n be_v not_o amiss_o but_o i_o think_v there_o be_v a_o whole_a line_n omit_v here_o which_o i_o thus_o make_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v out_o of_o prison_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v confine_v now_o three_o year_n agapius_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o confinement_n vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o custom_n of_o lead_v the_o criminal_n about_o the_o stadium_n see_v book_n 5._o chap._n 1._o z._n z._n in_o the_o m._n s._n act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o theodosia_n she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v not_o on_o easter-day_n but_o only_o on_o a_o sunday_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o greek_a word_n it_o christophorson_n render_v it_o ante_fw-la tribunal_n considentibus_fw-la sit_v before_o the_o tribunal_n which_o version_n i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o i_o have_v render_v it_o before_o the_o
and_o have_v despise_v earthly_a thing_n be_v by_o sire_n offer_v up_o as_o a_o victim_n well_o please_v to_o god_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o diocletian_n and_o maximian_n empire_n in_o which_o passage_n this_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o six_o year_n of_o diocletian_n empire_n be_v put_v for_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n vales._n vales._n symeon_n metaphrastes_n have_v transcribe_v this_o whole_a relation_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o pamphilus_n and_o his_o companion_n out_o of_o our_o eusebius_n add_v some_o thing_n and_o alter_v other_o as_o he_o usual_o do_v but_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v furnish_v with_o more_o perfect_a copy_n of_o eusebius_n than_o those_o we_o now_o have_v which_o will_v manifest_o appear_v to_o the_o reader_n who_o may_v meet_v with_o metaphrastes_n account_n hereof_o in_o that_o latin_a version_n of_o he_o which_o lipomanus_n and_o surius_n put_v forth_o tom_n the_o three_o aâ—_n the_o first_o of_o june_n pag._n 139._o edit_fw-la venet._n anno._n 1581._o vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o minor_a prophet_n who_o be_v twelve_o in_o number_n this_o passage_n be_v more_o clear_o express_v in_o metaphrastes_n thus_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o admire_v the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n which_o represent_v a_o certain_a prophetic_a and_o apostolic_a grace_n for_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o be_v in_o all_o twelve_o of_o the_o same_o number_n with_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v vales._n vales._n this_o passage_n also_o be_v more_o perfect_a in_o metaphrastes_n after_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v pamphilus_n a_o man_n true_o pious_a love_a and_o friendly_a towards_o all_o man_n real_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o name_n the_o import_n of_o pamphilus_n be_v friend_n to_o all_o man_n the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n at_o caesarea_n etc._n etc._n see_v lipomanus_n and_o surius_n version_n of_o metaphrastes_n aâ—_n the_o forecited_n place_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o prosecute_v in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n moreover_o hence_o we_o may_v make_v this_o manifest_a collection_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n be_v eusebius_n own_o work_n write_v by_o he_o after_o his_o book_n concern_v pamphilus_n life_n and_o after_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n vales._n vales._n there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a meaning_n give_v of_o these_o word_n for_o the_o import_n of_o they_o may_v be_v either_o that_o aelia_n be_v valens_n country_n or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o aelia_n symeon_n metaphrastes_n follow_v this_o latter_a sense_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o word_n the_o like_a ambiguity_n i_o take_v notice_n of_o before_o book_z 5._o chap._n 1._o note_n o_o where_o we_o speak_v concern_v sanctus_n a_o deacon_n of_o vienna_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v easy_o discernible_a that_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v here_o corrupt_v i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v thus_o amend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v we_o have_v follow_v in_o our_o version_n and_o it_o agree_v with_o symeon_n metaphrastes_n interpretation_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o gentianus_n hervetus_n translation_n in_o lipomanus_n edition_n at_o the_o month_n of_o february_n see_v note_n a_o in_o this_o chapter_n but_o hervetus_n have_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o get_v by_o heart_n whereas_o that_o term_n signify_v to_o recite_v by_o heart_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o vales._n vales._n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n here_o use_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v passive_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o euscbius_n meaning_n be_v that_o firmilianus_n the_o judge_n be_v well_o verse_v in_o pass_v such_o sentence_n and_o in_o extract_a examination_n by_o torture_n but_o because_o the_o same_o term_n be_v take_v in_o a_o active_a sense_n hereafter_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v take_v so_o here_o by_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n mean_v the_o scourge_n and_o torture_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n be_v want_v in_o the_o med._n m._n s._n eusebius_n meaning_n be_v that_o those_o egyptian_n who_o give_v themselves_o the_o name_n of_o israelite_n or_o jew_n do_v both_o by_o their_o action_n and_o name_n represent_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a israel_n and_o those_o jew_n who_o be_v inward_o such_o vales._n vales._n eusebius_n allude_v to_o that_o passage_n in_o s_o t_o paul_n rom._n 2._o 28_o 29._o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v two_o sort_n of_o jew_n some_o that_o be_v jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d outward_o other_o that_o be_v such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inward_o the_o former_a as_o he_o affirm_v be_v not_o true_o jew_n because_o they_o observe_v the_o bodily_a ceremony_n only_o of_o the_o law_n the_o latter_a be_v real_o jew_n who_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n see_v origen_n chap._n 1._o philocal_a vales._n vales._n galat._n 4._o 26._o 26._o heb._n 12._o 22._o 22._o eusebius_n seem_v to_o mean_v firmilianus_n desire_n of_o know_v from_o the_o egyptian_a martyr_n where_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v which_o they_o call_v their_o country_n whence_o we_o may_v make_v this_o remark_n by_o the_o by_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a as_o we_o observe_v before_o book_n 4._o chap._n 6._o note_v e._n there_o be_v no_o city_n upon_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n call_v jerusalem_n otherwise_o firmillanus_fw-la precedent_n of_o palestine_n will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o earnest_a in_o his_o inquiry_n of_o the_o martyr_n where_o jerusalem_n be_v situate_v but_o the_o greek_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v i_o think_v be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n i_o have_v mention_v indeed_o this_o place_n be_v obscure_a and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o faulty_a therefore_o symeon_n metaphrastes_n when_o he_o transcribe_v this_o passage_n from_o eusebius_n on_o set_a purpose_n omit_v these_o word_n vales._n vales._n at_o this_o place_n symeon_n metaphrastes_n add_v some_o word_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v set_v down_o here_o nondum_fw-la autem_fw-la dictum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o judge_n have_v scarce_o make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v when_o a_o young_a man_n belong_v to_o pamphilus_n family_n call_v out_o at_o some_o distance_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o crowd_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o who_o sit_v round_o in_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n request_v that_o their_o body_n may_v be_v inter_v this_o be_v the_o b._n porphyrius_n one_o of_o pamphilus_n own_o breed_v not_o full_a eighteen_o year_n old_a a_o youth_n well_o skill_v in_o the_o art_n of_o writing_n but_o one_o that_o conceal_v these_o praise_n by_o his_o modest_a behaviour_n in_o regard_n he_o have_v be_v educate_v under_o so_o eminent_a a_o person_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fire_n at_o a_o distance_n christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o slow_a or_o remiss_a fire_n see_v his_o translation_n hervetus_n also_o have_v render_v it_o thus_o pronuntiat_fw-la sententiam_fw-la ut_fw-la tradatur_fw-la molli_fw-la &_o lento_fw-la igni_fw-la he_o pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v set_v into_o and_o consume_v by_o a_o soft_a and_o gentle_a fire_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o eusebius_n follow_a word_n for_o he_o say_v that_o porphyrius_n be_v â—astned_v to_o a_o stake_n and_o that_o the_o pile_n which_o lie_v round_o he_o but_o at_o some_o distance_n be_v kindle_v that_o so_o the_o martyr_n may_v be_v consume_v by_o a_o slack_a fire_n we_o read_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o punishment_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o pionius_n and_o of_o other_o martyr_n eusebius_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n hereafter_o where_o he_o mention_n julianus_n further_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o both_o porphyrius_n and_o julianus_n be_v catechuman_n as_o metaphrastes_n inform_v we_o vales._n vales._n see_v b._n 6._o chap._n 19_o note_n p._n n_o this_o garment_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a term_v '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v its_o description_n in_o a._n gellius_n book_n 7._o chap._n 12._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n it_o peculiar_o import_v that_o age_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o warfare_n which_o livy_n style_v militarem_fw-la aetâ—tâ—m_fw-la the_o military_a age_n beginning_n from_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o a_o man_n age_n say_v plutarch_n in_o graccho_n graccho_n christophorson_n judge_v amiss_o in_o that_o he_o suppose_v by_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d monk_n be_v mean_v for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o monk_n or_o if_o
diociesian_n be_v consul_n the_o four_o time_n and_o maximian_n the_o three_o as_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o first_o interrogatory_n show_v whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o act_n of_o pilate_n be_v forge_v long_o before_o the_o persecution_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o eusebius_n affirm_v in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o i_o may_v free_o speak_v my_o sense_n the_o inscription_n of_o these_o acta_fw-la praefidialia_fw-la be_v in_o my_o judgement_n false_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v correct_v thus_o when_o diocletian_n be_v consul_n the_o nine_o time_n and_o maximian_n the_o eight_o for_o 1_o there_o be_v in_o those_o act_n mention_n of_o the_o imperial_a command_n whereby_o it_o be_v order_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o go_n now_o this_o command_n be_v issue_v out_o on_o the_o nineteen_o year_n of_o diocletian_n empire_n 2_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n these_o word_n occur_v the_o precedent_n say_v you_o curse_v the_o prince_n who_o have_v secure_v a_o last_a and_o continue_a peace_n andronicus_n say_v i_o have_v curse_v the_o plague_n and_o the_o blood_n thirsty_a which_o destroy_v the_o world_n that_o expression_n concern_v the_o secure_v a_o last_a and_o continue_a peace_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o four_o consulate_v of_o diocletian_a for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o barbarian_n attack_v the_o roman_a empire_n on_o every_o side_n beside_o i_o can_v see_v how_o diocletian_n and_o maximian_n can_v be_v term_v blood_n thirsty_a till_o after_o the_o 19_o the_o year_n of_o diocletian_a when_o the_o persecution_n begin_v last_o which_o be_v another_o argument_n eusebius_n affirm_v that_o these_o act_n of_o pilate_n be_v forge_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n have_v render_v the_o greek_a phrase_n here_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o act_n be_v profiteri_fw-la to_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o say_a act_n by_o sign_v of_o they_o for_o a_o evidence_n may_v be_v give_v both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o in_o write_v also_o vales._n vales._n this_o silvanus_n be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o that_o silvanus_n which_o eusebius_n mention_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n chap._n the_o last_o for_o this_o be_v bishop_n of_o emesa_n the_o other_o be_v bishop_n of_o gaza_n the_o first_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o mine_n at_o palestine_n with_o 39_o other_o martyr_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n but_o this_o silvanus_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n at_o emesa_n on_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n concern_v this_o man_n martyrdom_n eusebius_n have_v say_v something_o before_o in_o his_o eight_o book_n although_o not_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n see_v b._n 8._o chap._n 13._o vales._n vales._n eusebius_n mention_v this_o man_n martyrdom_n before_o in_o the_o eight_o book_n chap._n 13._o but_o not_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n for_o the_o eight_o book_n do_v not_o go_v beyond_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n but_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v martyr_a in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o eusebius_n express_o affirm_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n upon_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o december_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o excerpta_fw-la chronologica_fw-la publish_v by_o scaliger_n usuardus_n say_v the_o same_o and_o so_o do_v ado_n and_o the_o old_a roman_a martyrology_n the_o greek_n celebrate_v his_o birth_n day_n on_o the_o 14_o the_o of_o november_n the_o act_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v extant_a in_o a_o m._n s._n in_o greek_a which_o the_o reverend_a father_n franciscus_n combesisius_n have_v and_o will_v short_o publish_v with_o many_o other_o thing_n vales._n vales._n eusebius_n have_v mention_v this_o man_n martyrdom_n at_o book_n 8._o chap._n 13._o though_o not_o in_o its_o due_a place_n but_o here_o he_o remark_n the_o time_n more_o distinct_o wherein_o peter_n and_o lucianus_n suffer_v to_o wit_n under_o maximin_n not_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o galerius_n maximianus_n as_o baronius_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 311._o cap._n 3._o also_o baronius_n be_v mistake_v in_o place_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 310._o for_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 311_o on_o the_o nine_o year_n current_n of_o the_o persecution_n baronius_n error_n arise_v from_o his_o beginning_n the_o persecution_n a_o year_n too_o soon_o which_o mistake_v we_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v before_o at_o book_n 8._o chap._n 2._o note_n c._n moreover_o in_o regard_n lucianus_n martyrdom_n happen_v under_o maximin_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o anthimus_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n shall_v in_o my_o judgement_n be_v place_v under_o maximin_n also_o indeed_o anthimus_n suffer_v a_o little_a before_o lucianus_n as_o lucianus_z inform_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o antiochian_o which_o i_o make_v mention_n of_o in_o book_n 8._o chap._n 13._o note_n a._n we_o may_v also_o make_v the_o same_o conclusion_n from_o the_o act_n of_o lucianus_n the_o martyr_n where_o instead_o of_o maximinus_n we_o read_v maximianus_n which_o be_v a_o common_a error_n in_o the_o greek_n vales._n vales._n when_o galerius_n be_v dead_a maximinus_n take_v possession_n of_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n which_o province_n together_o with_o illyricum_n and_o thracia_n be_v govern_v by_o galerius_n for_o galerius_n keep_v these_o province_n for_o himself_o as_o eutropius_n inform_v we_o the_o same_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o old_a author_n of_o the_o excerption_n which_o i_o publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o amm._n marcelinus_n maximinus_n therefore_o make_v his_o abode_n at_o nicomedia_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o bythinia_n where_o the_o emperor_n have_v a_o palace_n ever_o since_o diocletion_n time_n further_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v evident_o manifest_v that_o by_o the_o term_n emperor_n maximinus_n must_v be_v mean_v wherefore_o i_o wonder_v at_o baronius_n for_o assert_v that_o lucianus_n suffer_v under_o galerius_n not_o under_o maximin_n when_o as_o eusebius_n contemporary_a with_o lucianus_n affirm_v he_o be_v kill_v by_o maximin_n vales._n vales._n any_o man_n may_v just_o wonder_v why_o eusebius_n shall_v affirm_v here_o that_o this_o be_v never_o see_v before_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o city_n or_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n never_o publish_v before_o now_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v nor_o be_v it_o deny_v by_o our_o eusebius_n but_o that_o which_o he_o assert_v to_o have_v never_o be_v see_v before_o be_v the_o engrave_v of_o these_o edict_n upon_o plate_n of_o brass_n for_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o book_n 8._o chap._n 5._o note_v b._n the_o imperial_a edict_n be_v write_v on_o paper_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o day_n long_o so_o rufinus_n and_o langus_n render_v it_o christophorson_n and_o musculus_fw-la translate_v it_o quotidie_fw-la daily_o vales._n vales._n christoph._n and_o musculus_fw-la thought_n that_o this_o clause_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o deos_fw-la the_o god_n but_o we_o make_v it_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o tyrian_n themselves_o maximin_n do_v attempt_v to_o blacken_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n by_o these_o word_n he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o faith_n of_o bare_a word_n as_o if_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o word_n and_o be_v void_a of_o all_o reality_n vales._n vales._n the_o ancients_n believe_v that_o on_o set_v day_n the_o god_n descend_v into_o those_o city_n for_o which_o they_o have_v a_o kindness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o delos_n and_o miletum_n solemnize_v the_o come_n of_o apollo_n and_o the_o argivi_n the_o advent_n of_o diana_n this_o come_n of_o the_o god_n we_o find_v mention_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o poet_n as_o in_o virgil._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o upon_o old_a coin_n and_o in_o the_o calendar_n we_o find_v write_v aâ—ventuâ—_n impp._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o allude_v to_o that_o aspect_n of_o the_o planet_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o term_n be_v use_v concern_v the_o planet_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o move_v neither_o backward_a nor_o forward_o in_o their_o epicycle_n but_o be_v stationary_a vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a text_n the_o term_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d part_n not_o in_o sunder_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o raise_v vast_a hill_n out_o of_o its_o own_o bowel_n for_o two_o sort_n of_o earthquake_n contrary_a to_o each_o other_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o by_o maximin_n to_o wit_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o amm._n marcellinus_n describe_v they_o book_n 17._o pag._n 98._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1636_o humum_fw-la molestius_fw-la suscitantes_fw-la sursum_fw-la propellunt_fw-la
which_o contain_v the_o division_n of_o the_o 12_o tribe_n the_o description_n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o hebrew_n appellation_n of_o extraneous_a nation_n be_v now_o lose_v but_o the_o latter_a which_o treat_v of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n of_o place_n be_v above_o twenty_o year_n since_o put_v forth_o in_o greek_a by_o the_o reverend_a father_n bonsrerius_n to_o which_o there_o be_v prefix_v a_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n wherein_o eusebius_n atte_v that_o by_o paulinus_n persuasion_n he_o attempt_v that_o work_n and_o he_o give_v he_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o paulinus_n thou_o sacred_a man_n of_o god_n paulinus_n therefore_o be_v our_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instigator_n to_o compile_v his_o book_n as_o ambrose_n heretofore_o be_v origen_n further_n this_o paulinus_n be_v at_o first_o a_o presbyter_n of_o antioch_n afterward_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o tyre_n he_o be_v much_o commend_v for_o his_o presidency_n over_o that_o church_n and_o at_o length_n when_o eustathius_n be_v divest_v of_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n he_o be_v by_o the_o antiochian_o prefer_v to_o the_o government_n of_o their_o church_n so_o eusebius_n info_fw-la 〈…〉_z we_o in_o his_o book_n against_o marcellus_n chap._n 4._o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n afterward_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o man_n of_o god_n paulinus_n a_o most_o bless_a person_n who_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o presbyter_n at_o antioch_n and_o be_v so_o famous_a for_o his_o government_n of_o the_o tyrian_a church_n that_o the_o antiochian_o challenge_v he_o as_o their_o own_o proper_a good_n philostorgius_n book_n 3._o chap._n 15._o say_v express_o that_o paulinus_n succeed_v eustathius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n and_o that_o six_o month_n after_o his_o translation_n he_o die_v paulinus_n therefore_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 328_o after_o he_o have_v bear_v the_o episcopate_n of_o antioch_n six_o month_n wherefore_o gothofredus_n be_v much_o mistake_v who_o in_o his_o note_n on_o philostorgius_n suppose_v paulinus_n to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 324_o and_o blame_v philostorgius_n for_o be_v inconstant_a to_o himself_o but_o philostorgius_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o himself_o which_o gothofredus_n do_v not_o in_o assert_v that_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n die_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 324._o undoubted_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n be_v present_a at_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o survive_v that_o synod_n sometime_o as_o theodoret_n inform_v we_o book_n 1._o chap._n 6._o and_o sozomen_n book_n 2._o chap._n 18._o baronius_n indeed_o say_v that_o paulinus_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 324_o and_o that_o eustathius_n succeed_v he_o but_o baronius_n affirm_v not_o that_o that_o paulinus_n who_o he_o make_v eustathius_n predecessor_n be_v bishop_n of_o tyre_n vales._n vales._n the_o phrase_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o valesius_fw-la chistophorson_n and_o grynaeus_n render_v in_o perfecto_fw-la numero_fw-la and_o we_o in_o its_o due_a order_n psal._n 98._o 1_o 2_o 3._o psal._n 46_o 8_o 9_o 9_o psal._n 37._o 35_o 36._o 36._o this_o place_n which_o neither_o musculus_fw-la nor_o christophorson_n understand_v must_v be_v thus_o mend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o although_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v they_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o we_o do_v yet_o at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n may_v together_o with_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o stream_n etc._n etc._n vales._n in_o stephen_n edit_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 37._o v_o 7._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v frequent_o in_o this_o historian_n use_v to_o signify_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n so_o also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d laudare_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o praise_v god_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n version_n of_o this_o place_n may_v serve_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o comment_n he_o translate_v it_o thus_o jam_fw-la verò_fw-la ingens_fw-la in_o sacerdotiis_fw-la &_o ministeriis_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la religionis_fw-la obseruantiam_fw-la pertinent_a gratia_fw-la refulgebat_fw-la adstabant_fw-la hic_fw-la psallentium_fw-la chori_fw-la juvenes_fw-la &_o virgin_n senes_fw-la cum_fw-la junioribus_fw-la laudabant_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la hic_fw-la mystica_fw-la ministeria_fw-la ordinatis_fw-la &_o dispositis_fw-la vicibus_fw-la agebantur_fw-la and_o now_o a_o exceed_a great_a glory_n and_o beauty_n appear_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a service_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o religion_n in_o one_o place_n the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o sing_v psalm_n youth_n and_o virgin_n old_a man_n and_o young_a praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o another_o the_o mystical_a service_n be_v perform_v by_o set_a course_n orderly_o appoint_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o denote_v the_o people_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o church_n and_o hearken_v to_o the_o sacred_a lesson_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d auditor_n of_o the_o expression_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o laic_n only_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d point_v out_o to_o we_o the_o presbyter_n who_o perform_v the_o mystical_a ceremony_n vales._n vales._n by_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mystical_a symbol_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n be_v mean_v baptism_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n for_o by_o baptism_n we_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n and_o we_o rise_v again_o through_o the_o same_o christ_n by_o faith_n see_v colos._n 2._o 12._o vales._n vales._n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v this_o special_a and_o particular_a privilege_n christoph._n understand_v as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o viz._n that_o this_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o paulinus_n be_v a_o special_a ornament_n or_o honour_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o musculus_fw-la follow_v the_o same_o sense_n that_o i_o do_v vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a text_n the_o term_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v translate_v religious_a but_o doubtless_o eusebius_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d majestic_a for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o simple_a way_n of_o express_v one_o self_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o religious_a auditory_a of_o religion_n vales._n vales._n psal._n 44._o v_o 1._o psal._n 48._o v_o 8._o 8._o 1_o tim._n c._n 3._o v._n 15._o 15._o psal._n 87._o v_o 2._o 2._o psal._n 122._o v_o 1._o 1._o psal._n 26._o v_o 8._o 8._o psal._n 48._o v_o 1._o 1._o in_o the_o med._n m._n s._n i_o find_v this_o scholion_n write_v at_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n thou_o deliver_v no_o good_a divinity_n here_o o_o eusebius_n i_o concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v coëqual_a in_o dominion_n coëternal_a and_o con-creatour_n of_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n thou_o stile_a he_o the_o second_o author_n of_o all_o good_a when_o as_o he_o be_v the_o same_o author_n and_o framer_n of_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o he_o also_o in_o the_o maz._n m._n s._n we_o meet_v with_o this_o scholion_n here_o in_o a_o late_a hand_n wherein_o eusebius_n be_v also_o reprove_v in_o regard_n he_o subject_n the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n and_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o second_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v why_o do_v thou_o utter_v this_o divinity_n o_o man_n to_o thy_o own_o destruction_n detract_n from_o and_o subject_v he_o who_o in_o glory_n power_n and_o essence_n be_v every_o way_n like_o the_o father_n and_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o second_o place_n from_o the_o father_n thy_o sentiment_n and_o write_n do_v herein_o contradict_v those_o holy_a father_n who_o determine_v the_o son_n to_o be_v coëssential_a with_o the_o father_n to_o who_o opinion_n thou_o do_v subscribe_v unless_o they_o who_o write_v their_o act_n do_v declare_v a_o palpable_a untruth_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a these_o follow_a line_n the_o translation_n whereof_o be_v contain_v within_o this_o parenthesis_n seem_v to_o be_v iambic_n take_v out_o of_o some_o tragedian_n the_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o verse_n be_v undoubted_o very_o elegant_a and_o smell_v something_o of_o aeschylus_n or_o sophocles_n but_o i_o think_v they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o they_o disturb_v the_o sense_n vales._n vales._n here_o he_o first_o relate_v what_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n afterward_o
this_o be_v constantin_n second_o edict_n direct_v to_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n the_o same_o person_n to_o who_o be_v send_v constantin_n first_o edict_n for_o the_o christian_n the_o first_o edict_n be_v sign_v or_o date_v at_o rome_n constantine_n 〈◊〉_d and_o licinius_n ii_o coss._n and_o it_o be_v immediate_o send_v into_o the_o east_n to_o maximin_n see_v book_n 9_o chap._n 9_o but_o this_o second_o edict_n be_v date_v at_o mediolanum_n on_o the_o year_n follow_v vales._n vales._n concern_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o public_a place_n and_o coemiteria_fw-la of_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o edict_n of_o gallienus_n in_o book_n 7._o chap._n 13._o of_o this_o history_n in_o which_o these_o place_n be_v command_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o decree_n therefore_o which_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n after_o maxentius_n be_v conquer_v publish_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n a_o copy_n of_o which_o they_o send_v to_o maximinus_n the_o emperor_n into_o the_o east_n they_o only_o decree_v that_o all_o place_n where_o the_o christian_n use_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o take_v from_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o but_o they_o say_v nothing_o express_o concern_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o price_n neither_o in_o the_o edict_n of_o maximin_n which_o be_v publish_v soon_o after_o the_o decree_n of_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n be_v there_o any_o caution_n concern_v repay_v of_o the_o price_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o book_n 9_o chap._n 9_o of_o this_o history_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o constantine_n shall_v decree_v something_o more_o distinct_o concern_v that_o point_n that_o the_o christian_n may_v recover_v those_o place_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o or_o sell_v or_o give_v by_o the_o treasury_n without_o repay_v the_o price_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o term_v adjectiones_fw-la i._n e._n the_o addition_n to_o the_o price_n in_o sale_n of_o good_n or_o estate_n these_o adjectiones_fw-la which_o civilian_n in_o other_o word_n call_v additamenta_fw-la pretii_fw-la accession_n to_o the_o price_n we_o in_o france_n call_v enchere_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a 〈◊〉_d the_o decree_n aforesaid_a i._n e._n according_a to_o that_o edict_n sign_v at_o rome_n constantine_n ii_o and_o licinius_n ii_o coss._n which_o edict_n constantine_n mention_v before_o that_o be_v constantine_n first_o decree_n for_o the_o christian_n but_o constantine_n have_v in_o that_o law_n show_v himself_o too_o favourable_a towards_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o in_o it_o he_o have_v extol_v their_o religion_n and_o condemn_v all_o other_o sect_n and_o ceremony_n be_v force_v in_o this_o second_o edict_n to_o explain_v his_o mind_n for_o fear_n lest_o the_o heathen_n shall_v murmur_v at_o the_o prohibit_v and_o abolish_n the_o worship_n of_o their_o go_n wherefore_o constantine_n say_v that_o he_o grant_v free_a liberty_n to_o every_o one_o to_o worship_v what_o god_n and_o follow_v what_o sect_n and_o religion_n he_o please_v this_o second_o decree_n therefore_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o for_o in_o the_o first_o edict_n there_o be_v some_o word_n with_o which_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o the_o schismatical_a christian_n be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v in_o that_o they_o see_v themselves_o name_v heretic_n the_o catholic_n christian_n also_o resent_v it_o because_o they_o be_v join_v in_o the_o same_o decree_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o heretic_n wherefore_o constantine_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o kind_a to_o all_o desire_z that_o those_o word_n may_v be_v raze_v out_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o former_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o the_o name_n of_o these_o sâ—its_n in_o our_o former_a rescript_n may_v be_v whole_o take_v out_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n citizens_z in_o this_o place_n we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v by_o the_o latin_n decuriones_fw-la concern_v who_o see_v my_o note_n on_o amm._n marcellin_n b._n 22._o p._n 225._o these_o decurion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n seize_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o farm_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o be_v vacant_a vales._n vales._n it_o be_v much_o controvert_v among_o the_o learned_a who_o this_o mark_n be_v who_o constantine_n here_o join_v with_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 313._o chap._n 23._o think_v the_o text_n of_o fasebius_fw-la be_v faulty_a and_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o emendation_n can_v be_v admit_v of_o for_o whereas_o miltiades_n be_v before_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacred_a magistrate_n moreover_o title_n of_o honour_n be_v common_a word_n but_o this_o here_o be_v a_o affect_a and_o unusual_a term_n wherefore_o reject_v this_o conjecture_n of_o baronius_n i_o think_v this_o mark_n be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o constantine_n have_v a_o desire_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o this_o synod_n with_o miltiades_n this_o also_o i_o think_v be_v that_o mark_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o silvester_n this_o epistle_n of_o constantine_n to_o miltiades_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o three_o conference_n at_o carthage_n chap._n 319._o but_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o three_o conference_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v the_o most_o useful_a be_v lose_v vales._n vales._n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v two_o libel_n which_o contain_v the_o fault_n of_o cecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o majorinus_n they_o give_v they_o to_o anulinus_n the_o proconsul_n at_o carthage_n on_o the_o 17_o the_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o may._n constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v the_o three_o time_n and_o licinius_n the_o three_o time_n consul_n these_o libel_n constantine_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o many_o paper_n and_o many_o public_a act_n to_o prove_v the_o fault_n of_o cecilianus_n christoph._n call_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epistle_n but_o that_o be_v a_o ill_a term_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o epistle_n send_v by_o anulinus_n to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n but_o there_o be_v several_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o paper_n constantine_n also_o a_o little_a further_o call_v they_o libelli_fw-la so_o do_v augustine_n also_o in_o his_o 48_o epistle_n to_o vincentius_n call_v it_o libellus_fw-la and_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o superscribe_v the_o libel_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n contain_v the_o fault_n of_o cecilianus_n put_v in_o by_o the_o faction_n of_o majorinus_n vales._n vales._n in_o our_o text_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o niceph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o maz._n and_o med._n m._n ss_z it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o transposition_n of_o the_o aspirate_n which_o the_o greek_n usual_o do_v in_o turn_v latin_a proper_n name_n into_o greek_a vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v undoubted_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n those_o country_n which_o divine_a providence_n give_v into_o our_o hand_n by_o a_o voluntary_a surrender_n for_o when_o the_o head_n of_o maxentius_n be_v send_v into_o africa_n all_o africa_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o tyrant_n head_n yield_v to_o constantine_n and_o also_o before_o the_o overthrow_n of_o maxentius_n some_o african_a city_n yield_v themselves_o voluntary_o to_o constantine_n when_o he_o send_v some_o sea-force_n thither_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n in_o nicephorus_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dear_a in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o since_o the_o rescript_n be_v write_v to_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o mark_v and_o since_o he_o always_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o rescript_n it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d further_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n at_o rome_n be_v extant_a in_o optatus_n b._n 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o synodicon_n who_o we_o have_v often_o quote_v say_v this_o synod_n be_v convene_v by_o miltiades_n and_o mark_n at_o rome_n he_o join_v mark_n to_o miltiades_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o perceive_v from_o this_o rescript_n that_o constantine_n mention_v they_o
raise_v by_o arius_n and_o to_o those_o affair_n which_o precede_v the_o nicene-council_n if_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o respect_n only_o to_o eusebius_n ten_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n we_o may_v say_v that_o socrates_n begin_v where_o eusebius_n end_v but_o if_o we_o also_o add_v his_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n as_o socrates_n here_o do_v then_o that_o will_v not_o be_v true_a vales._n vales._n vales._n in_o his_o latin_a translation_n begin_v this_o period_n not_o as_o musculus_fw-la and_o christoph_n do_v and_o we_o have_v follow_v his_o judgement_n as_o more_o agreeable_a with_o the_o continuation_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o sense_n sense_n socrates_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o constantine_n and_o maxentius_n begin_v their_o reign_n in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o diocletian_a and_o maximianus_n herculius_n do_v resign_v the_o empire_n this_o also_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o other_o who_o attribute_v the_o year_n of_o constantius_n reign_n to_o constantine_n his_o son_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v report_v to_o have_v reign_v 32_o year_n when_o as_o real_o he_o reign_v but_o 30_o year_n and_o 10_o month_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n do_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o seven_o book_n where_o he_o conclude_v his_o history_n repeat_v this_o in_o which_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o begin_v his_o history_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o 271_o olympiad_n in_o which_o year_n constantine_n the_o great_a be_v proclaim_v emperor_n this_o olympiad_n do_v begin_v at_o the_o solstice_n of_o the_o cccv_o year_n be_v the_o year_n after_o the_o resignation_n of_o diocletian_a but_o constantius_n die_v not_o this_o year_n but_o in_o that_o follow_a when_o he_o be_v the_o six_o time_n consul_n with_o galerius_n augustus_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o fastis_fw-la idatii_n and_o therefore_o constantius_n death_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v on_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a cclxxi_o olympiad_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n be_v here_o in_o a_o error_n for_o maximianus_n herculius_n who_o be_v otherwise_o call_v maximian_n the_o elder_a be_v by_o constantin_n command_n slay_v in_o gallia_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 310._o but_o maximinus_n caesar_n be_v two_o year_n after_o conquer_v by_o licinius_n die_v at_o tarsus_n as_o aurelius_n victor_n relate_v and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o other_o author_n this_o be_v the_o common_a mistake_n of_o the_o greek_a historian_n they_o make_v a_o confusion_n betwixt_o maximianus_n and_o maximinus_n use_v they_o promiscuous_o vales._n vales._n although_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v galerius_n maximinus_n yet_o we_o must_v read_v maximianus_n the_o greek_n usual_o confound_v these_o two_o name_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o the_o word_n be_v maximianus_n surname_v galerius_n the_o sfort._n m._n s._n have_v it_o write_v maximinus_n vales._n vales._n this_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maximianus_n galerius_n who_o be_v now_o the_o supreme_a person_n in_o the_o empire_n must_v be_v understand_v favourable_o for_o galerius_n be_v not_o real_o chief_a and_o sole_a arbitratour_n of_o all_o thing_n whenas_o there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n two_o other_o augusti_n to_o wit_n constantine_n in_o the_o gallia_n and_o maxentius_n at_o rome_n but_o nevertheless_o he_o may_v be_v say_v summam_fw-la imperii_fw-la administrasse_fw-la because_o he_o be_v the_o seniour_n augustus_n and_o be_v respect_v by_o the_o junior_a augusti_n as_o a_o father_n vales._n vales._n constantine_n get_v this_o victory_n over_o maxentius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 312._o when_o he_o and_o licinius_n be_v in_o their_o second_o consulate_v this_o be_v the_o six_o year_n of_o constantin_n reign_n for_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n on_o the_o 25_o the_o day_n of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 306._o but_o if_o we_o say_v that_o maxentius_n be_v conquer_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n 312_o as_o onufrius_n reckon_v in_o his_o fasti_fw-la and_o sigonius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n concern_v the_o western_a empire_n then_o that_o which_o socrates_n here_o affirm_v may_v be_v true_a that_o constantine_n rout_v maxentius_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o it_o seem_v something_o odd_a to_o i_o that_o maxentius_n shall_v in_o the_o panagyrick_n of_o nazarius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o six_o year_n just_o the_o day_n before_o he_o begin_v his_o seven_o maxentius_n begin_v his_o reign_n some_o day_n after_o constantine_n therefore_o if_o maxentius_n die_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o october_n he_o must_v necessary_o begin_v his_o reign_n on_o the_o 7_o the_o and_o by_o this_o computation_n constantine_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n two_o month_n before_o maxentius_n which_o indeed_o do_v not_o seem_v probable_a to_o i_o but_o socrates_n do_v here_o accord_n with_o his_o own_o opinion_n for_o whereas_o constantine_n according_a to_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o 305_o year_n of_o christ_n he_o very_o well_o reckon_v this_o victory_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n vales._n vales._n diocletian_n die_v at_o salona_n the_o 3_o d_o of_o the_o nonce_n of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 316._o as_o idatius_n do_v very_o well_o write_v in_o his_o annal_n the_o same_o also_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o chronic._n alexand._n but_o instead_o of_o diocletian_a there_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n galerius_n maximianus_n it_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o zosimus_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o history_n where_o he_o say_v that_o diocletian_a die_v 3_o year_n after_o the_o 3_o d_o consulship_n of_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n for_o have_v say_v that_o from_o the_o consulship_n of_o chilon_n and_o libo_n in_o which_o the_o secular_a game_n be_v celebrate_v to_o the_o three_o consulship_n of_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n it_o be_v above_o 110_o year_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n three_o year_n after_o die_v diocletian_a but_o joseph_n scaliger_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o eusebius_n understand_v this_o passage_n of_o zosimus_n so_o as_o if_o zosimus_n shall_v say_v that_o diocletian_a die_v three_o year_n after_o the_o resignation_n of_o his_o empire_n or_o after_o his_o nine_o consulship_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v common_a or_o expose_v the_o image_n place_v therein_o that_o be_v as_o we_o suppose_v he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v desecrate_v desecrate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o import_n whereof_o render_v word_n for_o word_n be_v this_o it_o happen_v there_o only_o where_o licinius_n be_v valesius_fw-la render_v the_o word_n thus_o in_o iis_fw-la enim_fw-la duntaxaâ—_n partibus_fw-la grassata_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la subditioni_fw-la erant_fw-la licinii_n it_o rage_v in_o those_o part_n only_o which_o be_v under_o licinius_n jurisdiction_n jurisdiction_n in_o the_o king_n and_o florentine_n m._n ss_z the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v want_v which_o christoph_n insert_v to_o i_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o necessary_a if_o we_o do_v retain_v it_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v augustus_n not_o king_n as_o christoph._n render_v it_o socrates_n allude_v to_o the_o soldier_n acclamation_n who_o after_o a_o signal_n victory_n be_v wont_a to_o style_v their_o prince_n emperor_n and_o augustus_n the_o citizen_n do_v the_o same_o when_o the_o victorious_a prince_n make_v his_o entry_n into_o the_o city_n vales._n vales._n see_v eusebius_n ecclesiastical_a history_n book_n 7._o chap._n 6._o note_n b._n b._n lucas_n hotstenius_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a person_n heretofore_o write_v a_o dissertation_n upon_o this_o epistle_n of_o alexander_n which_o together_o with_o some_o other_o piece_n of_o his_o he_o send_v i_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n in_o that_o treatise_n he_o remarke_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o interpreter_n have_v not_o well_o render_v these_o word_n of_o alexander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o have_v translate_v thus_o cum_fw-la unum_fw-la sit_fw-la catholicae_fw-la corpus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la whereas_o there_o be_v one_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o place_n shall_v rather_o have_v be_v thus_o render_v whereas_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o body_n etc._n etc._n or_o consist_v of_o one_o body_n for_o that_o learned_a person_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o alexander_n allude_v to_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v frequent_o call_v christ_n body_n but_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o that_o great_a man_n and_o heretofore_o my_o dear_a friend_n this_o version_n can_v be_v bear_v with_o for_o if_o alexander_n have_v think_v as_o holstenius_fw-la mean_n he_o will_v doubtless_o
epiphanius_n mention_n in_o hare_n arian_n it_o be_v write_v by_o constantine_n after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o recede_v from_o arius_n wicked_a tenet_n for_o at_o the_o close_a of_o that_o epistle_n the_o emperor_n command_v that_o if_o they_o be_v person_n of_o the_o ordinary_a rank_n they_o shall_v pay_v tribute_n for_o ten_o head_n beside_o their_o own_o poll-money_n but_o if_o they_o be_v descendant_n of_o the_o curiales_fw-la or_o nobleman_n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o court_n and_o make_v liable_a to_o bear_v the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o decurion_n this_o letter_n therefore_o be_v like_o a_o edict_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v public_o read_v and_o promulge_v vales._n vales._n the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o theodoret_n ecclesiastic_a history_n chap._n 20._o it_o be_v entire_a in_o latin_a in_o baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 329_o as_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n send_v it_o to_o pope_n vigilius_n vales._n vales._n sozomen_n relate_v the_o same_o story_n in_o his_o first_o book_n chap._n 22._o but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a he_o have_v it_o out_o of_o socrates_n history_n for_o socrates_n tell_v the_o whole_a story_n more_o full_o and_o elegant_o and_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v it_o say_v he_o have_v it_o from_o a_o credible_a person_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o sozomen_n begin_v this_o relation_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o empeour_n etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v he_o confirm_v it_o by_o any_o person_n authority_n beside_o sozomen_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n steal_v the_o very_a word_n of_o socrates_n make_v some_o small_a alteration_n and_o interposition_n as_o plagiaries_n usual_o do_v but_o this_o story_n seem_v to_o i_o very_o improbable_a upon_o many_o account_n first_o because_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o no_o ancient_a writer_n second_o neither_o socrates_n nor_o sozomen_n do_v say_v of_o what_o city_n acesius_n be_v bishop_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o confirm_v the_o story_n three_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a that_o a_o heretical_a bishop_n shall_v be_v summon_v by_o constantine_n to_o a_o ecclesiastic_a synod_n for_o if_o constantine_n have_v send_v for_o acesius_n in_o order_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o peace_n and_o agreement_n to_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o other_o heresy_n also_o to_o the_o nicene_n council_n last_o what_o socrates_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v this_o story_n from_o a_o very_a old_a man_n who_o be_v at_o the_o synod_n seem_v to_o i_o altogether_o incredible_a this_o person_n name_n be_v auxano_n a_o novatian_a presbyter_n who_o be_v at_o the_o synod_n with_o acesius_n and_o live_v until_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n as_o socrates_n say_v chap._n 13._o of_o this_o book_n now_o from_o the_o nicene_n synod_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o theodosius_n reign_n there_o be_v 83_o year_n to_o which_o if_o you_o add_v 20_o for_o so_o old_a auxano_n must_v needs_o be_v when_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n auxano_n must_v necessary_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a when_o he_o tell_v socrates_n this_o story_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v therefore_o at_o what_o rate_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o decrepit_a old_a heretic_n be_v to_o be_v value_v vales._n vales._n the_o florent_fw-la m._n s._n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o subdeacon_n and_o so_o the_o read_n be_v in_o sozomen_n book_n 1._o chap._n 23_o where_o he_o tell_v this_o story_n concern_v paphnutius_fw-la where_o also_o what_o we_o say_v before_o be_v apparent_a to_o wit_n that_o sozomen_n borrow_v from_o socrates_n for_o he_o that_o add_v to_o another_o relation_n show_v evident_o that_o he_o write_v last_o vales._n vales._n rufinus_n out_o of_o who_o socrates_n have_v the_o former_a story_n which_o he_o tell_v in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v paphnutius_fw-la say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la see_v his_o first_o book_n eccles._n hist._n chap._n 4._o but_o he_o relate_v that_o paphnutius_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o part_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o nicene_n council_n council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o ascetae_fw-la live_v concern_v who_o and_o their_o course_n of_o life_n see_v euseb._n ecclesiast_n hist._n book_n 2._o chap._n 17._o note_n a._n book_n 7._o chap._n 32._o note_n c._n in_o the_o second_o alphabet_n vales._n vales._n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v the_o protectores_fw-la domestici_fw-la or_o guard_n of_o the_o body_n which_o wait_v on_o the_o emperor_n person_n they_o be_v soldier_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n who_o also_o have_v great_a pay_n than_o the_o other_o see_v valesius_n note_n on_o amm._n marcellin_n book_n 14._o pag._n 33._o 33._o we_o perfect_v this_o place_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o florentine_a and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z for_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n of_o socrates_n after_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n follow_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vito_n and_o vincentius_n but_o those_o incomparable_a m._n ss_z exhibit_v this_o place_n entire_a to_o we_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n i_o do_v believe_v as_o it_o be_v before_o write_v vito_n and_o vincentius_n presbyter_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o series_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o subscribe_v the_o nicene_n council_n which_o socrates_n transcribe_v from_o athanasius_n synodicon_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v hereafter_o in_o the_o greek_a collection_n of_o the_o canon_n this_o series_n be_v want_v nor_o be_v it_o extant_a in_o dionysius_n exiguus_n version_n but_o in_o that_o ancient_a collection_n late_o publish_v at_o paris_n which_o the_o western_a church_n heretofore_o make_v use_n of_o before_o dionysius_n version_n and_o in_o isidorus_n collection_n this_o series_n occur_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n in_o that_o ancient_a collection_n the_o word_n be_v these_o et_fw-la subscripserunt_fw-la osius_n episcoâ—us_fw-la civitatis_fw-la cordubensis_fw-la provinciae_fw-la spaniae_fw-la dixit_fw-la ita_fw-la credo_fw-la sicut_fw-la superius_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la victor_n &_o vincentius_n presbyteri_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la alexander_n alexandria_n magna_fw-la alphâ—cration_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n and_o they_o subscribe_v osius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n corduba_n in_o the_o province_n of_o spain_n say_v i_o believe_v so_o as_o it_o be_v above_o write_v victor_n and_o vincentius_n presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n alexander_n of_o alexandria_n the_o great_a alphocration_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n in_o isidorus_n collection_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o but_o in_o athanasius_n synodicon_n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v place_v after_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n vales._n athanasius_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o vito_n the_o presbyter_n in_o his_o apologetic_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o atte_v that_o a_o roman_a synod_n consist_v of_o fifty_o bishop_n by_o who_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n be_v convene_v in_o his_o church_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o latin_a collection_n of_o the_o canon_n harpocration_n be_v style_v bishop_n of_o naucratis_n and_o next_o to_o he_o be_v set_v adamantius_n cynopolites_n or_o cynensis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o forementioned_a ancient_a collection_n vales._n vales._n this_o book_n of_o athanasius_n be_v not_o now_o to_o my_o knowledge_n extant_a but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o subscribe_v the_o nicene_n council_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o that_o book_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n that_o occur_v here_o import_v the_o notation_n or_o express_a declaration_n of_o the_o time_n usual_o prefix_v before_o public_a acts._n in_o the_o greek_a collection_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o joannes_n tilius_fw-la first_fw-mi publish_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o time_n be_v prefix_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n the_o canon_n of_o the_o 318._o holy_a father_n convene_v at_o nice_a in_o the_o consulate_a of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a paulinus_n and_o julianus_n on_o the_o 636_o the_o year_n from_o alexander_n on_o the_o nineteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n desius_n before_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o greek_a collection_n which_o tictius_fw-la publish_v see_v the_o forego_n note_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v convene_v on_o the_o
a_o inquiry_n when_o and_o where_o they_o be_v condemn_v baronius_n say_v they_o be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n but_o this_o be_v contradict_v by_o saint_n to_o jerom_n authority_n who_o in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferiani_n do_v in_o express_a word_n attest_v that_o eusebius_n and_o theognius_n with_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n faction_n be_v admit_v of_o by_o the_o nicene_n synod_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v both_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n and_o also_o from_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n in_o which_o among_o the_o name_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o subscribe_v the_o synod_n eusebius_n and_o the_o other_o i_o have_v mention_v be_v reckon_v the_o same_o be_v attest_v by_o philostorgius_n who_o say_v that_o eusebius_n be_v banish_v about_o three_o month_n after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n since_o therefore_o eusebius_n and_o theognius_n do_v confess_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n it_o must_v necessary_o have_v be_v do_v in_o some_o other_o meet_v of_o the_o bishop_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v exile_v constantine_n do_v declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o nicomedian_n the_o latter_a part_n whereof_o see_v in_o therodoret_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 1._o chap._n 20._o for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o banish_v they_o because_o they_o entertain_v certain_a heretic_n who_o he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v send_v to_o his_o court_n from_o the_o city_n alexandria_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 329_o think_v these_o heretic_n be_v melitian_n but_o i_o do_v rather_o believe_v they_o be_v arian_n and_o this_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n in_o their_o synodick_n epistle_n which_o athanasius_n have_v record_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n for_o this_o reason_n therefore_o constantine_n order_v a_o synod_n of_o some_o bishop_n to_o be_v convene_v by_o who_o eusebius_n and_o theognius_n be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v after_o which_o the_o emperor_n banish_v they_o this_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la and_o by_o theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n 19_o eccles._n hist._n vales._n vales._n christophorson_n and_o musculus_fw-la omit_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o have_v our_o cause_n declare_v or_o deafen_a in_o their_o version_n they_o occur_v in_o sozomen_n book_n 2._o chap._n 16._o and_o epiphan_n scholasticus_n have_v render_v they_o thus_o duâ—um_fw-la quidem_fw-la ante_fw-la judicium_fw-la condemnati_fw-la à _fw-la reverentiâ—_n vestrâ_fw-la patient_fw-la ferrâ—_n quae_fw-la decreta_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o sancto_fw-la vestro_fw-la concilio_fw-la debuimus_fw-la i._n e._n have_v be_v sometime_o since_o condemn_v by_o your_o reverence_n before_o judgement_n we_o ought_v patient_o to_o bear_v what_o be_v decree_v by_o your_o holy_a council_n by_o these_o word_n eusebius_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v without_o be_v hear_v and_o by_o a_o rash_a judgement_n or_o prejudice_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o emperor_n have_v condemn_v he_o before_o who_o be_v angry_a with_o eusebius_n for_o several_a reason_n which_o you_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o constantine_n epistle_n to_o the_o nicomedian_n see_v theodoret_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 1._o chap._n 20._o vales._n vales._n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o if_o we_o then_o satisfy_v your_o holy_a council_n to_o wit_n the_o nicene_n and_o persuade_v it_o to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n for_o our_o be_v unwilling_a to_o subscribe_v the_o anathematism_n now_o we_o full_o complete_a our_o consent_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o subscribe_v as_o well_o the_o anathematism_n as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n you_o see_v how_o much_o the_o add_v of_o these_o two_o word_n then_o and_o now_o will_v enlighten_v this_o place_n vales._n vales._n arius_n arius_n that_o be_v attribute_v here_o to_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o emperor_n not_o the_o bishop_n have_v recall_v arius_n from_o his_o exile_n but_o writer_n do_v usual_o speak_v thus_o assign_v that_o to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o emperor_n deed_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o to_o the_o emperor_n which_o the_o bishop_n do_v so_o socrates_n say_v above_o that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n forbid_v arius_n to_o enter_v alexandria_n whenas_o this_o be_v the_o emperor_n do_v as_o appear_v from_o his_o epistle_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n as_o also_o sozomen_n mistake_v here_o in_o place_v alexander_n death_n and_o athansius_n ordination_n after_o eusebius_n and_o theognis_n return_n from_o exile_n for_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n die_v within_o five_o month_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o athanasius_n testify_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o melitius_fw-la the_o same_o say_v theodoret_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 26._o alexander_n therefore_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325._o and_o athanasius_n be_v consecrate_a either_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o year_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o vales._n vales._n see_v rufinus_n eccles_n hist._n book_n 1._o chap._n 14._o where_o rufinus_n add_v this_o circumstance_n to_o this_o story_n that_o the_o boy_n upon_o alexander_n enquiry_n confess_v some_o catechuman_n have_v be_v baptise_a by_o athanasius_n who_o they_o have_v choose_v bishop_n in_o their_o sport_n then_o alexander_n have_v demand_v of_o those_o say_v to_o be_v baptize_v what_o question_n they_o have_v be_v ask_v and_o what_o answer_v they_o make_v and_o also_o have_v examine_v he_o who_o have_v ask_v they_o the_o question_n find_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o after_o a_o confult_n with_o his_o clergy_n it_o be_v say_v he_o order_v that_o those_o boy_n on_o who_o water_n have_v be_v pour_v after_o they_o be_v perfect_o question_v and_o have_v return_v complete_a answer_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v etc._n etc._n see_v rufinus_n at_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n now_o cite_v cite_v that_o be_v the_o festival_n for_o his_o have_v arrive_v to_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n empire_n this_o place_n which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o obseur_v by_o a_o ill_a distinction_n we_o have_v illustrate_v and_o restore_v by_o blot_v out_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o particle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o florent_fw-la or_o sforti_n m._n s._n our_o correction_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n version_n who_o thus_o translate_v the_o passage_n et_fw-la denominatam_fw-la constantinopolim_n appellari_fw-la secundam_fw-la romam_fw-la lege_fw-la firmavit_fw-la vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v or_o place_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v expose_v or_o erect_v this_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o epiphan_n scholasticus_n version_n vales._n vales._n the_o strategium_n be_v a_o public_a edifice_n wherein_o the_o strategi_n i._n e._n the_o duumviri_fw-la the_o two_o principal_a magistrate_n that_o heretofore_o govern_v the_o city_n byzantium_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o old_a description_n of_o the_o city_n constantinople_n which_o be_v prefix_v before_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la vales._n vales._n see_v esaâ—_n 1._o 8._o where_o the_o septuagint_n version_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o our_o english_a translation_n be_v thus_o word_v as_o a_o lodge_n in_o a_o garden_n of_o cucumber_n which_o rendition_n do_v exact_o agree_v with_o the_o original_a hebrew_n hebrew_n socrates_n borrow_a this_o story_n out_o of_o eusebius_n three_o book_n of_o constantin_n life_n chap._n 33._o but_o mistake_v in_o say_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v over_o our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n by_o helena_n or_o rather_o by_o constantine_n be_v call_v new_a jerusalem_n for_o eusebius_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o he_o only_o allude_v to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o saint_n john_n revelation_n see_v our_o note_n on_o euseb._n life_n of_o constant_a book_n 3._o chap._n 33._o vales._n vales._n philostorgius_n do_v report_n that_o the_o people_n use_v to_o come_v to_o this_o pillar_n with_o their_o taper_n and_o worship_n it_o which_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o almost_o incredible_a but_o theodoret_n do_v by_o his_o authority_n confirm_v it_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o the_o last_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n christophorson_n and_o musculâ—â—_n think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v transpose_v they_o read_v they_o as_o appear_v from_o their_o version_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n
〈◊〉_d together_o with_o some_o other_o but_o the_o read_n we_o follow_v to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o some_o presbyter_n be_v better_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o epiphan_n scholasticus_n vales._n vales._n perhaps_o he_o mean_v the_o iberian_o concern_v who_o conversion_n socrates_n have_v speak_v before_o vales._n vales._n in_o leo_n allatius_n m._n s._n and_o in_o athanasius_n the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n you_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a estâ—em_n for_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o clemency_n epipâ—anius_n scholasticus_n read_v this_o passage_n thus_o also_o as_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n where_o instead_o of_o we_o who_o seem_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v you_o who_o seem_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o florent_a m._n s._n vales._n vales._n in_o athanasius_n second_o apology_n this_o man_n iâ—_n call_v arbetion_n but_o it_o must_v be_v read_v with_o a_o diphthong_n thus_o arbaetion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o greek_a name_n derive_v from_o arbaâ—us_n of_o which_o name_n there_o be_v a_o consul_n in_o constantius_n reign_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o my_o note_n on_o amm._n marcellin_n vales._n vales._n athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la say_v that_o this_o asterius_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n among_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o recite_v his_o book_n in_o public_a vales._n vales._n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o write_v against_o he_o so_o epiphan_n scholast_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v vales._n vales._n this_o book_n of_o marcellus_n be_v entitle_v the_o subjectione_n christi_fw-la concern_v christ_n subjection_n as_o hilarius_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o fragment_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la vales._n vales._n socrates_n do_v here_o follow_v rufinus_n who_o say_v that_o arius_n after_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n return_v to_o alexandria_n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o when_o his_o device_n will_v do_v no_o good_a there_o be_v recall_v to_o constantinople_n by_o eusebius_n but_o all_o this_o be_v false_a as_o we_o intimate_v before_o in_o regard_n arius_n die_v long_o before_o the_o jerusalem_n synod_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n book_n 1._o chap._n 12._o eccles._n hist._n from_o who_o socrates_n borrow_v this_o word_n this_o passage_n thus_o sub_fw-la altari_fw-la jacens_fw-la lie_v under_o the_o altar_n sozomen_n tell_v the_o same_o story_n book_n 2._o chap._n 29._o vales._n vales._n in_o leo_n allatius_n m._n s._n or_o in_o theodorus_n lector_n tripertite_n history_n this_o place_n be_v word_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o together_o with_o his_o excrement_n his_o fundament_n slide_v secret_o down_o and_o that_o term_v by_o physician_n the_o apephâ—hesma_n fall_v immediate_o through_o his_o fundament_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o great_a flux_n of_o blood_n and_o his_o small_a gut_n run_v out_o together_o with_o his_o spleen_n and_o liver_n which_o passage_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n incomparable_o well_o express_v nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o socrates_n write_v thus_o it_o be_v certain_a epiphanius_n scholasticus_n do_v in_o part_n confirm_v this_o read_n also_o in_o the_o ssortian_a m._n s._n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d slide_v secret_o down_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_v down_o vales._n vales._n or_o every_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n empire_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n and_o a_o little_a before_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o name_n with_o his_o grandfather_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n but_o the_o vulgar_a read_n be_v tolerable_a for_o the_o greek_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v not_o only_o to_o signifiy_v he_o who_o give_v his_o name_n to_o another_o but_o in_o respect_n to_o he_o also_o who_o take_v his_o name_n from_o another_o so_o socrates_n do_v usual_o stile_n constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o city_n that_o take_v its_o name_n from_o constantine_n vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o gift_n which_o constantine_n by_o his_o will_n bequeath_v to_o the_o elder-rome_n our_o eusebius_n be_v a_o witness_n in_o his_o 4_o the_o book_n of_o constantine_n life_n chap._n 63._o vales._n vales._n socrates_n borrow_v this_o out_o of_o rufinus_n book_n 1_o eccles._n hist._n chap._n 11._o but_o this_o story_n seem_v to_o i_o very_o improbable_a for_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o then_o have_v many_o bishop_n about_o he_o for_o so_o eusebius_n say_v express_o as_o also_o grandee_n and_o great_a officer_n shall_v make_v choice_n of_o one_o presbyter_n a_o unknown_a person_n for_o his_o name_n be_v always_o conceal_v to_o who_o he_o may_v commit_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o will_n when_o he_o die_v wherefore_o i_o have_v rather_o follow_v philostorgius_n here_o who_o say_v that_o constantine_n deliver_v his_o will_n to_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v a_o little_a before_o vales._n vales._n chap._n 25._o of_o this_o book_n book_n musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n have_v render_v this_o place_n thus_o ne_fw-la imperatores_fw-la &_o antistetes_n reliquiis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la destituerentur_fw-la that_o the_o emperor_n and_o prelate_n may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o apostle_n relic_n but_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o this_o version_n for_o constantine_n have_v deposit_v no_o relic_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o church_n i_o will_v therefore_o rather_o translate_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o prelate_n there_o to_o be_v bury_v may_v not_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n relic_n but_o may_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o honour_n with_o they_o which_o interpretation_n eusebius_n confirm_v in_o book_n 4._o chap._n 40._o concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n mistake_v here_o for_o in_o the_o consulate_a of_o felicianus_fw-la and_o titianus_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 337_o on_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n i._n e._n on_o the_o 22_o d_o of_o may_n the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o 278_o the_o olympiad_n be_v current_a which_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o most_o evident_a reason_n but_o socrates_n seem_v to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o corrupt_a copy_n of_o eusebius_n chronicle_n wherein_o the_o year_n of_o the_o olympiad_n be_v erroneous_o set_v but_o at_o this_o place_n of_o socrates_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o read_v the_o three_o year_n for_o socrates_n say_v that_o this_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n for_o he_o begin_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o constantine_n reign_n who_o as_o he_o say_v reign_v one_o and_o thirty_o year_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o place_n on_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o 271_o olympiad_n as_o we_o see_v before_o now_o from_o this_o year_n to_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o 278_o the_o olympiad_n there_o be_v but_o thirty_o year_n include_v therein_o the_o two_o term_n wherefore_o there_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o this_o place_n of_o socrates_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o etc._n etc._n etc._n our_o eusebius_n have_v give_v the_o same_o title_n to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a hist._n who_o example_n socrates_n here_o follow_v who_o this_o theodorus_n be_v to_o who_o socrates_n dedicate_v his_o history_n be_v uncertain_a for_o i_o can_v think_v that_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mopsuestia_n be_v here_o mean_v vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n father_n this_o place_n be_v imperfect_a and_o faulty_a it_o may_v be_v make_v good_a not_o incommodious_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o understand_v that_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v this_o if_o athanasius_n shall_v return_v vales._n vales._n christophorson_n render_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o imperatoris_fw-la satellite_n the_o emperor_n guard_n which_o be_v ill_o translate_v for_o by_o this_o term_n all_o the_o palatini_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o protectores_fw-la the_o domestici_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scholar_n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o amm._n marcellin_n pag._n 31._o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o ministeriani_fw-la and_o scriniarii_fw-la also_o for_o this_o be_v term_v the_o palatine_a milice_fw-la vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o athanasius_n second_o apologetic_n against_o the_o arian_n caesar_n baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n dionysius_n petavius_n
in_o his_o rationarium_fw-la temporum_fw-la blondellus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o other_o do_v relate_v that_o athanasius_n be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 338_o to_o wit_n the_o year_n after_o constantine_n death_n who_o perceive_v the_o foresay_a prelate_n to_o be_v press_v on_o every_o side_n by_o the_o calumny_n of_o his_o adversary_n have_v for_o a_o time_n banish_v he_o into_o the_o gallia_n but_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o athanasius_n be_v restore_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 337_o when_o felicianus_fw-la and_o titianus_n be_v consul_n in_o that_o very_a year_n wherein_o constantine_n die_v which_o i_o can_v make_v evident_a as_o i_o suppose_v by_o a_o most_o demonstrable_a argument_n for_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n pag._n 805._o relate_v that_o he_o be_v release_v from_o his_o banishment_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o country_n by_o constantine_n the_o young_a who_o also_o write_v a_o letter_n in_o his_o behalf_n to_o the_o populace_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n this_o letter_n as_o socrates_n do_v here_o so_o athanasius_n there_o recite_v the_o inscription_n of_o it_o be_v this_o constantinus_n caesar_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o subscription_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v thus_o date_v at_o trier_n the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n as_o well_o the_o inscription_n as_o subscription_n of_o this_o letter_n do_v attest_v what_o i_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o athanasius_n be_v release_v from_o his_o exile_n soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 337._o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v restore_v on_o the_o year_n follow_v than_o constantine_n the_o young_a will_v not_o have_v call_v himself_o caesar_n but_o augustus_n nor_o will_v athanasius_n have_v be_v restore_v by_o constantine_n the_o young_a but_o by_o constantius_n to_o who_o be_v allot_v the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n wherefore_o in_o regard_n constantine_n style_v himself_o only_a caesar_n in_o that_o letter_n and_o since_o athanasius_n atte_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o constantine_n the_o young_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o that_o be_v do_v before_o the_o son_n of_o constantine_n the_o elder_a be_v by_o the_o soldier_n proclaim_v augusti_n for_o upon_o constantine_n death_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a interregnum_fw-la and_o the_o roman_a world_n continue_v without_o a_o emperor_n almost_o three_o month_n until_o the_o brethren_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o caesar_n govern_v divers_a province_n have_v meet_v together_o in_o order_n to_o their_o make_v a_o division_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n constantine_n die_v on_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n and_o on_o that_o very_a year_n there_o be_v three_o augusti_n proclaim_v to_o wit_n constantinus_n constantius_n and_o constans_n on_o the_o five_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o old_a fasti_fw-la which_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n publish_v under_o the_o false_a name_n of_o idatius_n this_o be_v that_o which_o eusebius_n write_v in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o constantine_n life_n chap._n 71_o to_o wit_n that_o constantine_n retain_v his_o empire_n after_o his_o death_n and_o that_o all_o rescript_n and_o edict_n bear_v his_o name_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o alive_a for_o this_o reason_n therefore_o constantine_n the_o young_a style_n himself_o caesar_n only_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o proclaim_v augustus_n for_o the_o letter_n be_v date_v on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n but_o he_o be_v create_v augustus_n together_o with_o his_o brethren_n on_o the_o five_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n moreover_o at_o that_o time_n whilst_o the_o brother_n be_v style_v caesar_n only_a constantinus_n junior_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o authority_n because_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n see_v valesius_n first_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n on_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n chap._n 1._o 1._o place_n place_n socrates_n mistake_v here_o and_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o in_o place_v the_o death_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n on_o the_o consulate_a of_o acindynus_n and_o proclus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 340._o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o my_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n upon_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n the_o learned_a reader_n will_v meet_v with_o valesius_n ecclesiastic_a observation_n on_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n at_o the_o close_a of_o valesius_n second_o volume_n of_o the_o greek_a ecclesiastic_a historian_n he_o may_v find_v this_o matter_n discuss_v at_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o those_o observation_n i_o have_v by_o most_o evident_a argument_n demonstrate_v that_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o that_o paul_n succeed_v he_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v constantine_n baronius_n who_o place_n alexander_n death_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 340_o do_v manifest_o contradict_v himself_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v summon_v to_o confute_v the_o calumny_n bring_v against_o athanasius_n by_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 339._o but_o those_o bishop_n do_v express_o attest_v in_o their_o synodick_n epistle_n that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n eusebius_n have_v leave_v nicomedia_n and_o have_v leap_v into_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o that_o epistle_n here_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v produce_v by_o baronius_n himself_o at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 340._o now_o if_o eusebius_n have_v get_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 339._o alexander_n must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v dead_a before_o this_o year_n vales._n vales._n this_o person_n be_v afterward_o promote_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n under_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o accuse_v his_o own_o bishop_n as_o athanasius_n relate_v in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vales._n vales._n part_n part_n that_o be_v those_o that_o own_a christ_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n father_n there_o be_v two_o church_n of_o this_o name_n in_o constantinople_n the_o one_o call_v the_o old_a the_o other_o the_o new_a irene_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n which_o photius_n relate_v in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la moreover_o the_o old_a church_n call_v irene_n be_v contiguous_a to_o the_o great_a church_n which_o be_v afterward_o name_v sophia_n nor_o have_v it_o separate_a clergyman_n but_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o great_a church_n by_o turn_n minister_v in_o that_o church_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n inform_v we_o of_o this_o in_o the_o three_o novel_a in_o the_o old_a description_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v prefix_v before_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la this_o be_v call_v the_o old_a church_n and_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o second_o ward_n of_o the_o city_n together_o with_o the_o great_a church_n the_o church_n irene_n to_o wit_n the_o new_a irene_n be_v recount_v in_o the_o seven_o ward_n of_o that_o city_n socrates_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o old_a irene_n in_o his_o first_o book_n chap._n 37._o it_o be_v term_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n irene_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o church_n sophia_n be_v call_v saint_n sophia_n not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o virgin_n or_o martyr_n call_v by_o that_o name_n vales._n vales._n the_o allatian_a m._n s._n insert_v some_o word_n here_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n and_o have_v through_o eusebius_n own_o ambition_n remove_v he_o from_o nicomedia_n he_o constitute_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n constantinople_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v he_o mean_v constantiuâ—_n and_o constans_n son_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a who_o have_v a_o little_a before_o this_o be_v proclaim_v augusti_n constantine_n the_o other_o son_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v now_o dead_a see_v chap._n 5._o of_o this_o book_n book_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v expunge_v here_o and_o the_o whole_a clause_n read_v in_o this_o continue_a form_n have_v consider_v with_o himself_o how_o he_o have_v be_v circum_fw-la vent_v that_o he_o may_v subscribe_v athanasius_n deposition_n for_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v together_o with_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n subscribe_v athanasius_n deposition_n in_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o sorrow_n for_o do_v this_o he_o refuse_v afterward_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n as_o sozomen_n relate_v in_o his_o
be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o that_o be_v sabinus_n arch-heretick_n vales._n vales._n the_o amendment_n of_o this_o place_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n wherein_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v instead_o of_o these_o reproach_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n socrates_n as_o also_o sozomen_n be_v mistake_v here_o for_o paulus_n be_v by_o philippus_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n banish_v not_o to_o thessalonica_n but_o to_o cucusus_n and_o be_v there_o strangle_v by_o the_o arian_n as_o athanasius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o epist._n ad_fw-la solitar_n but_o these_o thing_n happen_v a_o long_a while_n after_o this_o to_o wit_n when_o constans_n augustus_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 350_o or_o 351._o as_o baronius_n will_v have_v it_o who_o long_o since_o perceive_v this_o error_n of_o socrates_n further_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o confute_v socrates_n out_o of_o athanasius_n for_o athanasius_n relate_v that_o philippus_n after_o he_o have_v banish_v paulus_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v cruel_o murder_v by_o the_o arian_n be_v within_o less_o than_o a_o year_n depose_v from_o his_o prefecture_n deprive_v of_o his_o good_n and_o end_v his_o life_n miserable_o now_o philippus_n be_v consul_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 348_o and_o on_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o law_n extant_a in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n direct_v to_o he_o the_o same_o philippus_n be_v after_o this_o send_v ambassador_n by_o constantius_n to_o magnentius_n a_o little_a before_o the_o fight_n at_o mursa_n as_o zosimus_n relate_v in_o his_o second_o book_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 351._o let_v we_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o philippus_n die_v on_o the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 352._o then_o paulus_n may_v have_v be_v banish_v by_o he_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 351_o which_o be_v baronius_n opinion_n and_o from_o this_o year_n macedonius_n presidency_n over_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n must_v be_v begin_v vales._n vales._n at_o this_o place_n there_o be_v want_v this_o whole_a line_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o which_o paulus_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o imperial_a palace_n which_o i_o have_v make_v good_a from_o the_o florentine_a and_o sfortian_a m._n s._n in_o leo_n allatius_n m._n s._n there_o be_v something_o more_o add_v here_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n they_o have_v flock_v about_o the_o public_a bath_n be_v gather_v together_o there_o by_o the_o report_n of_o a_o suspicion_n because_o the_o people_n environ_v all_o the_o passage_n out_o he_o order_v one_o of_o the_o bath_n door_n to_o be_v open_v through_o which_o paulus_n be_v convey_v into_o the_o imperial_a palace_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n how_o philippus_n can_v banish_v paulus_n to_o thessalonica_n i_o see_v not_o for_o socrates_n relate_v these_o thing_n as_o do_v whilst_o constans_n be_v yet_o live_v and_o before_o the_o council_n of_o serdica_n but_o at_o that_o time_n thessalonica_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o constans_n augustus_n how_o therefore_o can_v philippus_n who_o be_v praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n to_o constantius_n banish_v paulus_n to_o thessalonica_n and_o permit_v he_o to_o live_v in_o the_o city_n of_o illyricum_n but_o whole_o forbid_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n vales._n vales._n see_v euseb._n eccles._n history_n book_n 6._o chap._n 43._o note_n e._n pag._n 113._o 113._o churches_n churches_n this_o great-church_n be_v consecrate_v by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o that_o before_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v cedrenus_n for_o at_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o constantius_n he_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n and_o eusebius_n consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o god_n call_v the_o great_a church_n which_o be_v finish_v by_o constantius_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o his_o will._n and_o he_o bring_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n pamphilus_n and_o those_o of_o his_o companion_n theodulus_n porphyrius_n and_o paulus_n from_o antioch_n and_o deposit_v they_o therein_o but_o cedrenus_n mistake_v in_o his_o notation_n of_o the_o time_n for_o if_o this_o consecration_n be_v perform_v by_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n it_o must_v be_v place_v on_o the_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o constantius_n at_o which_o time_n eusebius_n govern_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n the_o same_o cedrenus_n relate_v that_o this_o church_n be_v afterward_o ruin_v and_o re-edify_v by_o constantius_n be_v consecrate_v by_o eudoxeus_fw-la vales._n vales._n constantine_n the_o great_a great_a socrates_n do_v here_o confound_v all_o thing_n and_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n twice_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v do_v again_o for_o he_o say_v that_o athanasius_n flee_v to_o rome_n twice_o the_o same_o be_v assert_v by_o baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n by_o petavius_n in_o his_o rationarium_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o by_o blondellus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la but_o we_o have_v sufficient_o refute_v this_o mistake_n in_o our_o first_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n chap._n 6._o socrates_n make_v the_o same_o mistake_n in_o his_o assert_v that_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n come_v twice_o to_o rome_n moreover_o julius_n receive_v eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n letter_n before_o that_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n as_o we_o remark_v before_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o invite_v athanasius_n and_o his_o adversary_n to_o rome_n in_o order_n to_o the_o discussion_n of_o their_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o athanasius_n relation_n vales._n vales._n the_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v convene_v at_o antioch_n at_o the_o consecration_n have_v receive_v julius_n letter_n write_v to_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n in_o which_o he_o invite_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eusebian_n to_o rome_n in_o order_n to_o the_o have_v their_o cause_n discuss_v there_o on_o a_o set_a day_n whereon_o a_o council_n be_v there_o to_o be_v hold_v detain_v julius_n messenger_n elpidius_n and_o philoxenus_n beyond_o the_o day_n appoint_v then_o after_o they_o have_v hold_v their_o synod_n they_o dismiss_v the_o messenger_n and_o give_v they_o a_o letter_n to_o julius_n upon_o receipt_n whereof_o he_o write_v back_o that_o famous_a letter_n which_o athanasius_n have_v insert_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n pag._n 739_o etc._n etc._n edit_n paris_n 1627._o vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o synodical_a epistle_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n write_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n every_o where_o which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o forecited_a apology_n pag._n 722._o edit_fw-la ut_fw-la prius_fw-la julius_n speak_v concern_v this_o synodical_a epistle_n in_o that_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n convene_v at_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n moreover_o many_o bishop_n say_v he_o write_v from_o egypt_n and_o from_o other_o province_n in_o defence_n of_o athanasius_n vales._n vales._n i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o blame_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o send_v s_o r_o henry_n savil_n have_v mend_v this_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n and_o make_v it_o agreeable_a to_o our_o read_n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n this_o place_n be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o epistle_n this_o letter_n of_o julius_n be_v still_o extant_a preserve_v for_o we_o by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n pag._n 739_o etc._n etc._n edit_n ut_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o that_o letter_n julius_n reprehend_v the_o insolency_n and_o pride_n which_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n have_v use_v in_o their_o letter_n to_o he_o but_o that_o which_o socrates_n here_o add_v to_o wit_n that_o julius_n complain_v because_o they_o have_v not_o invite_v he_o to_o the_o synod_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ecclesiastic_a rule_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n consent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o letter_n indeed_o julius_n complain_v in_o that_o epistle_n because_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n upon_o their_o receipt_n of_o his_o letter_n wherein_o he_o invite_v they_o to_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n disregard_v this_o his_o invitation_n have_v ordain_v gregorius_n bishop_n in_o athanasius_n see_n but_o he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n concern_v this_o ecclesiastic_a rule_n or_o canon_n and_o yet_o sozomen_n chap._n 3._o book_n
the_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o a_o synod_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarâ—a_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n speak_v here_o concern_v the_o ordination_n perform_v by_o athanasius_n in_o egypt_n for_o he_o say_v that_o be_v do_v after_o he_o arrive_v at_o pelusium_n which_o be_v the_o first_o city_n of_o egypt_n to_o those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o syria_n if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o opinion_n can_v no_o way_n be_v maintain_v which_o some_o now_o a_o day_n assert_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o ordination_n as_o well_o of_o bishop_n as_o of_o presbyter_n throughout_o egypt_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o we_o have_v sufficient_o refute_v this_o opinion_n in_o our_o three_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n publish_v at_o the_o close_a of_o our_o annotation_n on_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n vales._n vales._n constantine_n the_o great_a the_o emendation_n of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v very_o corrupt_a in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n we_o own_o to_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n where_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o together_o with_o they_o reign_v their_o cousen-german_a who_o name_n be_v dalmatius_n of_o the_o same_o name_n with_o his_o own_o father_n see_v socrat._v book_n 1._o chap._n 27._o note_n g._n the_o florent_fw-la and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z alter_v not_o the_o vulgar_a read_n here_o but_o the_o read_n of_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n be_v evident_o confirm_v by_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n version_n only_o he_o call_v dalmatius_n constantiuâ—'s_n cousin-german_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n but_o dalmatius_n be_v constantiuâ—'s_n cousin-german_n by_o the_o father_n side_n for_o he_o be_v son_n to_o dalmatius_n constantine_n the_o great_a be_v brother_n vales._n vales._n eutropius_n relate_v the_o same_o dalmatius_n caesar_n say_v he_o haud_fw-la multò_fw-la post_fw-la oppressus_fw-la est_fw-la factione_n militari_fw-la constantio_n patruele_n svo_fw-la siâ—â—nâ—â—_n potius_fw-la quam_fw-la jubente_fw-la i._n e._n not_o long_o after_o dalmatius_n caesar_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o faction_n of_o the_o soldier_n constantius_n his_o cousin-german_a by_o the_o father_n side_n suffer_v rather_o than_o command_v it_o vales._n vales._n see_v socrat._v book_n 2._o chap._n 5._o 5._o he_o mean_v the_o fight_n by_o night_n between_o the_o roman_n &_o persian_n at_o singar_fw-la a_o sortress_n of_o mesopotamia_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o sapor_n king_n of_o persia_n be_v slay_v but_o the_o roman_n have_v a_o very_a great_a slaughter_n make_v among_o they_o as_o amm._n marcellinus_n relate_v book_n 18._o pag._n 122._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1636._o see_v our_o annotation_n on_o that_o passage_n pag._n 1â—6_n this_o engagement_n happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 348_o when_o philippus_n and_o salias_n be_v consul_n as_o idatius_n relate_v in_o his_o â—â—stâ—_n vales._n vales._n or_o creep_v up_o by_o the_o soldier_n mean_n mean_n in_o the_o greek_a the_o read_n be_v constantius_n have_v a_o sister_n son_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o must_v be_v constantine_n have_v etc._n etc._n for_o nepotianus_n be_v son_n to_o eutropia_n constantin_n sister_n as_o victor_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o epitome_n and_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o eutropiuâ—_n epiphanius_n scholasticus's_n read_n agree_v with_o our_o emendation_n but_o he_o mistake_v in_o calling_n nepotianus_n â—ratruâ—lem_fw-la constantâ—ni_n i._n e._n constantin_n brother_n son_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v his_o sister_n son_n vales._n vales._n the_o same_o be_v record_v in_o idatius_n fasti_fw-la in_o these_o word_n sergio_n &_o nigriniano_n coss._n his_o consulibus_fw-la constans_n occisus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o galliis_fw-la à _fw-la magnentio_fw-la &_o levatus_fw-la est_fw-la magnentius_n die_v 15._o kal._n februar_n et_fw-la vetranio_n apud_fw-la sirmium_n kal._n martii_fw-la eo_fw-la anno_fw-la &_o nepotianus_n romae_fw-la tertio_fw-la nonas_fw-la junias_fw-la â—t_z pugna_fw-la magna_fw-la suis_fw-la cum_fw-la romanis_n &_o magnentianis_fw-la i._n e._n sergius_n and_o nigrinianus_n be_v consul_n constans_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o gallia_n by_o magnentius_n and_o magnentius_n be_v set_v up_o on_o the_o 15_o the_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o february_n and_o vetranio_n at_o sirmium_n on_o the_o kalend_n of_o march._n on_o the_o same_o year_n nepotianus_n also_o at_o rome_n on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o nones_n of_o june_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a battle_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o magnentians_n the_o same_o be_v record_v in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n but_o there_o these_o passage_n be_v place_v on_o the_o consulate_a of_o limenius_fw-la and_o catullinus_fw-la when_o as_o they_o happen_v on_o the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 350._o vales._n vales._n or_o nigrianus_fw-la nigrianus_fw-la constantius_n be_v long_o before_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n but_o when_o constans_n be_v dead_a who_o govern_v the_o western_a empire_n he_o be_v by_o the_o soldier_n style_v emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a world_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o florent_fw-la m._n s._n this_o town_n name_n be_v write_v with_o a_o double_a s_o thus_o cucussus_fw-la vales._n vales._n olympius_n be_v bishop_n of_o acnum_fw-la a_o city_n of_o thracia_n theodulus_n be_v bishop_n of_o trajanople_n as_o athanasius_n atte_v in_o epist._n ad_fw-la solitar_n he_o mention_n the_o same_o bishop_n in_o his_o apologetic_a de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la sua_fw-la pag._n 703._o but_o these_o passage_n be_v preposterous_o relate_v by_o socrates_n for_o they_o be_v not_o do_v before_o the_o magnentian_a war_n as_o socrates_n say_v but_o when_o that_o war_n be_v end_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 356_o as_o baronius_n have_v true_o remark_v vales._n vales._n this_o person_n have_v a_o great_a elogue_n give_v he_o in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n at_o the_o consulate_a of_o sergiuâ—_n and_o nigrinianus_n which_o commendation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o semi-arian_n writer_n athanasius_n do_v every_o where_o speak_v sharp_o concern_v this_o leontius_n his_o crafty_a disposition_n be_v incomparable_o well_o describe_v by_o theodoret_n book_n 2._o chap._n 24._o eccles._n histor._n vales._n vales._n in_o atbanasius_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o banish_v but_o in_o the_o florent_fw-la and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z the_o read_n which_o i_o like_v better_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o banish_v to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o sebastianus_n the_o captain_n of_o egypt_n who_o then_o adjudge_v matter_n in_o a_o detestable_a course_n moreover_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v relate_v in_o a_o preposterous_a manner_n by_o socrates_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 356._o vales._n vales._n the_o read_n be_v the_o same_o in_o athanasius_n but_o in_o theodoret_n book_n 2._o chap._n 14._o where_o this_o passage_n of_o athanasius_n be_v insert_v the_o read_n be_v they_o murder_v vales._n vales._n the_o same_o be_v record_v in_o idatius_n fasti_fw-la after_o the_o consulate_a of_o sergius_n and_o nigrinianus_n in_o these_o word_n his_o coss._n levatus_fw-la est_fw-la constantius_n caesar_n id._n martii_fw-la &_o apparuit_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-la signum_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la die_v 3._o kal._n februar_n lunae_fw-la 28._o i._n e._n during_o these_o man_n consulate_v constantius_n gallus_n be_v create_v caesar_n on_o the_o ides_n of_o march_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o the_o east_n on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o february_n on_o the_o 28_o the_o of_o the_o moon_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n say_v this_o sign_n be_v see_v in_o the_o east_n on_o the_o nones_n of_o may_n about_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n to_o who_o agree_v cyrillus_n philostorgius_n and_o cedrenus_n and_o socrates_n seem_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o say_v that_o this_o sign_n appear_v in_o the_o east_n when_o gallus_n caesar_n enter_v antioch_n now_o gallus_n be_v create_v caesar_n on_o the_o ides_n of_o march_n as_o beside_o idatius_n the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n do_v affirm_v vales._n vales._n that_o be_v sirmium_n sirmium_n it_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o the_o learned_a in_o what_o year_n the_o synod_n of_o sirmium_n wherein_o photinus_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v hold_v socrates_n and_o sozomen_n affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v celebrate_v after_o the_o consulate_a of_o sergius_n a_o nigrinianus_n in_o which_o year_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o disturbance_n cause_v by_o the_o civil_a war_n there_o be_v no_o consul_n in_o the_o east_n but_o in_o the_o western_a part_n magnentius_n augustus_n be_v consul_n with_o gaiso_n baronius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a annal_n assert_n that_o that_o synod_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 357_o when_o constantius_n augustus_n be_v the_o nine_o time_n consul_n and_o julianus_n caesar_n the_o second_o time_n but_o dionysius_n petavius_n first_n in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o epiphanius_n and_o
second_o in_o his_o dissertation_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la synodo_fw-la sirmiensi_fw-la do_v by_o most_o evident_a argument_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o year_n of_o that_o synod_n be_v true_o assign_v by_o socrates_n after_o the_o consulate_a of_o sergius_n and_o nigrinianus_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 351._o i_o know_v jacobus_n sirmondus_n have_v write_v two_o book_n wherein_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o maintain_v baronius_n opinion_n against_o dionysius_n petavius_n but_o in_o regard_n he_o himself_o do_v not_o publish_v those_o book_n that_o be_v a_o evidence_n sufficient_a that_o at_o length_n he_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o opinion_n to_o be_v false_a vales._n vales._n the_o bishop_n here_o name_v by_o socrates_n sit_v not_o in_o that_o synod_n of_o sirmium_n which_o be_v convene_v against_o photinus_n after_o the_o consulate_a of_o sergius_n and_o nigrinianus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 351_o but_o in_o that_o other_o synod_n which_o be_v convene_v there_o when_o eusebius_n and_o hypatius_n be_v consul_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 359_o a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n which_o latter_a synod_n at_o sirmium_n do_v also_o set_v forth_o that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v afterward_o recite_v at_o ariminum_n before_o which_o the_o consul_n name_n be_v perfixt_v and_o this_o be_v evident_o make_v out_o by_o germinius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o valens_n which_o be_v record_v in_o hilarius_n fragment_n and_o by_o epiphanius_n in_o heres_fw-la semiarian_n in_o the_o former_a sirmium-synod_n assemble_v against_o photinus_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n only_o be_v present_v this_o be_v attest_v by_o hilarius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la and_o by_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o tapsis_n in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o eutyches_n vales._n vales._n georgius_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n viz._n after_o the_o consulate_a oâ—_n sergius_n and_o nigrinianus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o he_o be_v create_v bishop_n there_o in_o the_o eight_o consulate_v of_o constantius_n augustus_n and_o in_o the_o first_o consulate_v of_o julianus_n caesar_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 356._o wherefore_o he_o can_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o former_a sirmium_n synod_n which_o depose_v photinus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 351._o the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o hosius_n also_o who_o at_o that_o time_n live_v under_o magnentius_n jurisdiction_n nor_o be_v he_o as_o yet_o banish_v to_o sirmium_n vales._n vales._n see_v chap._n 14._o of_o this_o book_n book_n theodorus_n continue_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o heraclea_n in_o thracia_n in_o the_o year_n of_o chest_n 356_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o athanasius_n circular_a epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o libya_n pag._n 290_o which_o epistle_n athanasius_n write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 356_o after_o georgius_n entrance_n into_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n wherefore_o hypatianus_n must_v necessary_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o heraclea_n after_o the_o year_n 356._o sozomen_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o hypatianus_n book_n 6._o chap._n 7._o eccles._n hist._n vales._n vales._n socrates_n here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ludi_fw-la circenses_fw-la which_o the_o consul_n exhibit_v at_o their_o entrance_n upon_o their_o consulate_a which_o by_o the_o latin_n be_v term_v consulatum_fw-la dare_n some_o consul_n beside_o the_o ludi_fw-la circenses_fw-la entertain_v the_o people_n with_o scenical_a play_n and_o with_o hunt_v of_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o amphitheatre_n vales._n vales._n at_o this_o place_n we_o follow_v the_o sfortian_a m._n s._n in_o which_o copy_n this_o passage_n be_v more_o full_o express_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n but_o those_o bishop_n who_o stay_v behind_o etc._n etc._n incomparable_o well_o in_o my_o judgement_n indeed_o that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o sirmium_n against_o photinus_n be_v approve_v of_o by_o hilarius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la as_o be_v catholic_n but_o athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la arimini_fw-la &_o seleuciae_fw-la condemn_v and_o reject_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o other_o creed_n compose_v by_o the_o arian_n nor_o do_v hilarius_n and_o athanasius_n disagree_v with_o one_o another_o concern_v this_o one_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o about_o other_o draught_n of_o it_o also_o for_o example_n about_o the_o antiochian_a draught_n for_o hilarius_n confess_v that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o compose_v new_a form_n of_o the_o creed_n when_o new_a heresy_n arise_v against_o the_o church_n but_o athanasius_n do_v maintain_v that_o those_o new_a draught_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v crafty_o compose_v by_o the_o arian_n with_o a_o design_n to_o destroy_v the_o nicene_n creed_n further_o that_o this_o place_n of_o socrates_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v not_o best_o for_o all_o man_n i_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v not_o grateful_a to_o all_o man_n and_o so_o i_o have_v render_v it_o vales._n vales._n or_o other_o explanation_n concern_v the_o faith_n faith_n socrates_n and_o with_o he_o sozomen_n be_v here_o double_o mistake_v first_o because_o he_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v three_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n draw_v up_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o sirmium_n against_o photinus_n whereas_o there_o be_v one_o form_n only_o compose_v in_o that_o synod_n which_o beside_o socrates_n be_v record_v by_o athanasius_n pag._n 900._o and_o by_o hilarius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la 338._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1631._o second_o in_o regard_n he_o assert_n that_o that_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o sirmium_n against_o photinus_n be_v dictate_v by_o marcus_n of_o arethusa_n marcus_z of_o arethusa_n do_v not_o dictate_v that_o form_n i_o have_v mention_v but_o another_o before_o which_o the_o consul_n name_n be_v prefix_v and_o which_o be_v afterward_o recite_v at_o ariminum_n as_o nicholaus_fw-la faber_n have_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o preface_n he_o write_v to_o hilarius_n fragment_n from_o germinius_n epistle_n we_o must_v therefore_o distinguish_v between_o the_o three_o synod_n of_o sirmium_n each_o of_o which_o publish_v their_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o first_o be_v convene_v against_o photinus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 351._o the_o second_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 357_o wherein_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o hosius_n and_o potamius_n be_v compose_v the_o three_o be_v celebrate_v when_o eusebius_n and_o hypatius_n be_v consul_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 359_o wherein_o that_o creed_n be_v draw_v up_o which_o marcus_n of_o arethusa_n dictate_v vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o two_o or_o two_o more_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n for_o socrates_n here_o recount_v three_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n compose_v at_o sirmium_n the_o two_o latter_a whereof_o he_o say_v be_v write_v at_o first_o in_o latin_a and_o afterward_o translate_v into_o greek_a which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v not_o true_a i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o that_o creed_n which_o by_o hilarius_n be_v term_v hosius_n blasphemy_n be_v at_o first_o publish_v in_o latin_a but_o the_o other_o which_o have_v the_o consul_n name_n prefix_v before_o it_o be_v undoubted_o at_o first_o dictate_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n for_o he_o that_o dictate_v it_o viz._n marcus_n of_o arethusa_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n then_o assemble_v be_v almost_o all_o grecian_n last_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o subscribe_v this_o form_n be_v extant_a in_o greek_a in_o epiphanius_n in_o hare_n semiarian_n vales._n vales._n without_o doubt_v it_o must_v be_v ariminum_n not_o sirmium_n which_o read_v epiphan_n scholasticus_n follow_v as_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n see_v chap._n 37._o of_o this_o second_o book_n vales._n vales._n ephes._n 3._o 15._o 15._o be_v not_o not_o hilarius_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v otherwise_o for_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la where_o he_o record_v this_o creed_n he_o render_v this_o passage_n thus_o &_o fiquis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o if_o any_o one_o affirm_v one_o god_n but_o shall_v not_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o age_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n enlarge_v enlarge_v esai_n 44._o 6._o 6._o john_n 1._o 14._o 14._o in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n and_o in_o athanasius_n book_n de_fw-la synodis_fw-la this_o anathema_n be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n hilarius_n read_v this_o passage_n as_o from_o his_o version_n appear_v vales._n vales._n gen._n
1._o 26._o 26._o this_o whole_a anathematism_n be_v omit_v here_o it_o occur_v in_o athanasius_n and_o hilarius_n copy_n of_o this_o creed_n and_o therefore_o we_o insert_v it_o vales._n the_o learned_a reader_n will_v find_v it_o in_o robert_n stephen_n edit_n also_o also_o gen._n 19_o 24._o 24._o this_o anathematism_n be_v different_o word_v in_o all_o the_o author_n we_o have_v see_v wherein_o this_o creed_n occur_v valesius_fw-la say_v that_o he_o have_v publish_v it_o according_a to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o florent_fw-la and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z which_o copy_n we_o have_v follow_v in_o our_o english_a version_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o word_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n in_o robert_n stephens_n be_v different_a from_o this_o and_o so_o be_v that_o in_o athanasius_n pag._n 901_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n hilarius_n have_v translate_v otherwise_o as_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n at_o pag._n 339._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1631._o his_o word_n be_v these_o siquis_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la quasi_fw-la dominum_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la intelligat_fw-la quia_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la duos_fw-la dicat_fw-la deos_fw-la anathema_n sit_v thus_o various_o be_v this_o anathematism_n represent_v the_o learned_a reader_n may_v take_v the_o liberty_n as_o we_o have_v do_v to_o follow_v which_o copy_n he_o please_v please_v we_o follow_v the_o read_n in_o hilarius_n and_o in_o athanasius_n where_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sodom_n in_o robert_n stephens_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o neither_o do_v he_o descend_v into_o the_o body_n body_n psal._n 110._o 1._o 1._o see_v john_n 14._o 16._o 16._o here_o we_o follow_v the_o read_n in_o athanasius_n which_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o force_v etc._n etc._n which_o read_v be_v confirm_v by_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n and_o by_o hilarius_n vales._n vales._n 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o 3._o athanasius_n have_v the_o same_o word_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la arimini_fw-la &_o seleuciae_fw-la where_o after_o he_o have_v insert_v this_o forego_n creed_n he_o add_v these_o word_n concern_v this_o which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n have_v reject_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o have_v invent_v better_a they_o promulge_v another_o creed_n which_o they_o write_v at_o sirmium_n in_o latin_a but_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a but_o hilarius_n record_v this_o creed_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la prefix_n this_o title_n before_o it_o exemplum_fw-la blasphemiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o copy_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n compose_v at_o sirmium_n by_o hosius_n and_o potamius_n which_o title_n hilarius_n make_v himself_o and_o deserve_o call_v this_o creed_n blasphemy_n who_o this_o potamius_n here_o join_v with_o hosius_n be_v marcellinus_n presbyter_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o supplicatory_a libel_n which_o he_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n where_o among_o the_o corrupter_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n after_o arius_n he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n name_v this_o person_n his_o word_n be_v these_o potamius_n odyssiponae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n potamius_n bishop_n of_o lisbon_n be_v at_o first_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o afterward_o induce_v by_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o farm_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n revenue_n which_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o be_v corrupt_v the_o faith_n hosius_n of_o corduba_n among_o the_o church_n in_o spain_n detect_v this_o man_n and_o repel_v he_o as_o be_v a_o impious_a heretic_n but_o even_o hosius_n himself_o summon_v before_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n by_o the_o complaint_n of_o this_o potamius_n and_o terrify_v with_o threat_n be_v fearful_a be_v old_a and_o rich_a of_o banishment_n or_o proscription_n and_o so_o yield_v to_o the_o impiety_n vales._n vales._n these_o three_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rest_n occur_v not_o in_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o this_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o athanasius_n and_o in_o all_o our_o m._n ss_z copy_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o many_o bishop_n be_v at_o that_o time_n convene_v at_o sirmium_n indeed_o phoebadius_n bishop_n of_o angolesm_n in_o france_n in_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v against_o this_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n do_v express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n the_o same_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o athanasius_n in_o the_o forequoted_a place_n last_o in_o regard_n hilarius_n in_o his_o foresay_a book_n do_v attest_v that_o this_o creed_n after_o it_o have_v be_v dictate_v at_o sirmium_n be_v forthwith_o send_v to_o all_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n to_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o he_o evident_o show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v dictate_v in_o a_o synod_n nor_o can_v the_o draught_n of_o a_o creed_n be_v any_o where_o dictate_v but_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n further_o that_o germinius_n here_o mention_v be_v bishop_n of_o sirmium_n put_v into_o photinus_n see_v upon_o his_o be_v eject_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 351._o nicolaus_n faber_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o hilarius_n fragment_n say_v that_o this_o germinius_n have_v before_o be_v bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n which_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o place_n in_o athanasius_n in_o his_o epist._n ad_fw-la solitar_n pag._n 860_o where_o he_o reprove_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n he_o will_v send_v obscure_a fellow_n bear_v in_o remote_a country_n to_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o city_n deceive_v that_o learned_a man_n athanasius_n word_n there_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n so_o he_o send_v gregorius_n from_o cappadocia_n to_o alexandria_n and_o germinius_n be_v by_o he_o send_v from_o the_o city_n cyzicum_n to_o sirmium_n from_o laodicea_n he_o send_v cecropius_fw-la to_o nicomedia_n from_o these_o word_n of_o athanasius_n it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o germinius_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n before_o otherwise_o the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v concern_v gregorius_n and_o cecropius_fw-la that_o the_o latter_a have_v be_v before_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n and_o the_o former_a in_o cappadocia_n which_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v evident_o false_a in_o these_o two_o can_v be_v say_v of_o germinius_n this_o germinius_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o episcopate_n of_o sirmium_n by_o the_o arian_n because_o he_o be_v a_o most_o eager_a defender_n of_o their_o opinion_n this_o we_o be_v inform_v of_o by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o circular_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o libya_n pag._n 290._o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o allat_n and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z and_o in_o epiphanius_n version_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o god_n occur_v in_o athanasius_n and_o hilarius_n they_o be_v want_v vales._n vales._n john_n 20._o 17._o 17._o rom._n 3._o 29_o 30._o 30._o substance_n or_o essence_n essence_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o essence_n essence_n that_o be_v of_o like_a substance_n or_o essence_n essence_n esai_n 53._o 8._o 8._o see_v john_n 14._o 28._o 28._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 19_o in_o athanasius_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v teach_v vales._n vales._n see_v chap._n 29._o note_n b._n b._n epiphanius_n in_o hâ—râ—s_n photinian_n relate_v that_o photinus_n after_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o sirmium_n for_o so_o the_o read_n must_v be_v not_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o scrdica_fw-la go_v to_o constantius_n and_o request_v that_o he_o may_v dispute_v concern_v the_o faith_n before_o judge_n by_o he_o nominate_v and_o that_o constantius_n enjoin_v basilius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n to_o undertake_v the_o disputation_n against_o photinus_n and_o give_v leave_v that_o thalassius_n datianus_n cerealis_n and_o taurus_n who_o be_v count_n shall_v be_v judge_n or_o auditor_n of_o that_o disputation_n among_o these_o thalassius_n be_v the_o chief_a person_n in_o favour_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o emperor_n as_o zosimus_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o be_v send_v perfect_a of_o the_o pretorium_fw-la into_o the_o east_n together_o with_o gallus_n caesar_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 351._o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 353_o in_o the_o six_o consulate_v of_o constantius_n augustus_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o gallus_n caesar_n as_o amm._n marcellinus_n relate_v book_n 14._o therefore_o the_o synod_n of_o sirmium_n and_o the_o disputation_n of_o basilius_n against_o photinus_n can_v fall_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 357_o as_o baronius_n assert_n beside_o epiphanius_n say_v further_a that_o in_o basilius_n disputation_n against_o photinus_n callicrates_n be_v
a_o notary_n who_o have_v before_o be_v notary_n to_o rufinus_n perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n now_o rufinus_n be_v perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n in_o the_o gallia_n in_o the_o six_o consulate_v of_o constantius_n augustus_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o gallus_n caesar_n as_o amm._n marcellinus_n tell_v we_o book_n 14._o but_o two_o year_n before_o he_o have_v be_v praefect_n of_o illyricum_n now_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 357_o anatolius_n not_o rufinus_n bear_v the_o praefecture_n of_o the_o praetorium_n in_o illyricum_n further_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o conclude_v from_o germinius_n be_v make_v bishop_n that_o the_o synod_n of_o sirmium_n against_o photinus_n wherein_o photinus_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v not_o hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 357._o for_o germinius_n be_v bishop_n of_o sirmium_n before_o georgius_n intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n upon_o athanasius_n ejectment_n as_o athanasius_n relate_v in_o the_o circular_a letter_n he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o libya_n at_o such_o time_n as_o georgius_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a see_n moreover_o georgius_n enter_v upon_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 356_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n which_o be_v extant_a at_o the_o close_a of_o athanasius_n epistle_n ad_fw-la solitar_n see_v therefore_o germinius_n be_v bishop_n of_o sirmium_n before_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 356_o photinus_n also_o who_o germinius_n succeed_v must_v necessary_o have_v be_v depose_v before_o this_o year_n athanasius_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la solitar_n pag._n 860_o where_o he_o recount_v the_o ordination_n of_o extraneous_a person_n make_v by_o constantius_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n mention_n gregorius_n ordination_n then_o germinius_n and_o cecropius_n afterward_o auxentius_n and_o at_o last_o georgius_n among_o these_o person_n gregorius_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 341._o germinius_n succeed_v photinus_n in_o the_o episcopate_n of_o sirmium_n in_o the_o year_n 351_o after_o he_o have_v be_v send_v for_o by_o constantius_n then_o reside_v at_o sirmium_n as_o athanasius_n relate_v in_o the_o forequote_v place_n which_o the_o latin_a translator_n have_v render_v ill_o on_o the_o same_o year_n cecropius_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n as_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o foresay_a passage_n in_o athanasius_n last_o auxentius_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o milan_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 355_o and_o on_o the_o year_n follow_v georgius_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o write_v book_n which_o read_n be_v confirm_v by_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n version_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a latin_a socrates_n borrow_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o athanasius_n book_n de_fw-la synodis_fw-la arimin_n &_o seleuciae_fw-la but_o herein_o he_o mistake_v viz._n what_o athanasius_n have_v say_v concern_v the_o three_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n draw_v up_o at_o sirmium_n before_o which_o the_o consul_n name_n be_v prefix_v socrates_n attribute_n to_o the_o second_o compose_v by_o hosius_n and_o potamius_n the_o place_n in_o athanasius_n be_v extant_a at_o pag._n 904_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o length_n we_o forbear_v quote_v the_o word_n here_o petavius_n in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o epiphanius_n pag._n 318._o have_v follow_v this_o mistake_n of_o socrates_n vales._n vales._n i_o note_v before_o that_o hosius_n banishment_n to_o sirmium_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n draw_v up_o by_o he_o be_v here_o preposterous_o relate_v by_o socrates_n for_o hosius_n lapse_n happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 357._o as_o baronius_n have_v true_o observe_v vales._n vales._n signâ—_n signâ—_n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n this_o place_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d monto_n seleucus_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n term_v it_o the_o mountain_n seleucus_n we_o have_v the_o site_n of_o this_o place_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n itinerary_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v something_o otherwise_o in_o idatius_n fasti_fw-la thus_o in_o the_o six_o consulate_v of_o constantius_n and_o the_o second_o of_o constantius_n gallus_n magnentius_n kill_v himself_o in_o the_o gallia_n at_o lion_n on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n and_o decentius_n brother_n to_o magnentius_n hang_v himself_o on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o september_n in_o the_o alexandr_n chronicle_n the_o year_n of_o magnentius_n death_n be_v false_o set_v down_o but_o the_o day_n be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n vales._n vales._n i_o correct_v this_o place_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n of_o sozomen_n and_o cedrenus_n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o slay_v they_o because_o they_o have_v acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o design_n sozomen_n word_n book_n 4._o chap._n 7._o be_v almost_o the_o same_o but_o epiphanius_n our_o m._n ss_z copy_n and_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n retain_v the_o vulgar_a read_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v gallus_z have_v not_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o design_n of_o slay_v domitianus_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o gallia_n the_o read_n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n be_v true_a which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o italy_n which_o read_v we_o have_v follow_v in_o our_o version_n val_n val_n julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n die_v on_o the_o twelve_o of_o april_n when_o constantius_n augustus_n be_v consul_n the_o five_o time_n and_o constantius_n caesar_n the_o first_o time_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 352_o after_o he_o have_v sit_v bishop_n fifteen_o year_n one_o month_n and_o eleven_o day_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o ancient_a book_n concern_v the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o be_v publish_v together_o with_o victorius_n aquitanus_n cycle_n vales._n vales._n book_n 1._o chap._n 38._o 38._o who_o these_o ephecticks_n be_v we_o may_v know_v from_o diogenes_n laërtius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n philosopher_n say_v he_o be_v general_o divide_v into_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v term_v dogmatici_fw-la who_o discourse_v concern_v thing_n as_o they_o may_v be_v comprehend_v other_o be_v call_v ephectici_fw-la who_o define_v nothing_o and_o dispute_v of_o thing_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v comprehend_v see_v diogen_n laërt_n in_o proëm_n de_fw-fr vit._n philos._n pag._n 10._o edit_fw-la colon._n allobrog_n 1616._o of_o these_o ephecticks_n who_o we_o may_v in_o english_a call_v doubter_n the_o sceptic_n be_v one_o species_n species_n in_o the_o original_n the_o term_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unbegotten_a which_o be_v use_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o beginning_n wherefore_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v one_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o god_n god_n or_o method_n of_o argue_v argue_v in_o the_o allatian_a m._n s._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o haeretical_a opinion_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o contentious_a and_o verbose_a way_n of_o dispute_v but_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n follow_v the_o vulgar_a read_n and_o so_o do_v suidas_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o transcribe_v this_o passage_n of_o our_o socrates_n vales._n vales._n we_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o number_n in_o sozomen_n book_n 4._o chap._n 9_o but_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o bishop_n shall_v have_v be_v convene_v at_o this_o council_n of_o milan_n i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o copy_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n be_v false_a and_o that_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o hundred_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thirty_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n send_v to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o vercellae_n there_o be_v the_o name_n of_o thirty_o bishop_n only_o who_o consent_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n marcellus_n and_o photinus_n among_o who_o some_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v recount_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 355._o vales._n vales._n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o trier_n be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n but_o at_o that_o of_o orleans_n which_o have_v be_v convene_v two_o year_n before_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 353._o see_v baronius_n vales._n vales._n the_o read_n be_v the_o same_o in_o sozomen_n book_n 4._o chap._n 9_o but_o baronius_n have_v long_o since_o remark_v that_o
very_o good_a coherence_n with_o the_o precede_a sentence_n i_o conjecture_v that_o this_o place_n be_v transpose_v in_o the_o latin_a copy_n therefore_o next_o these_o word_n a_o passage_n will_v be_v open_v to_o the_o poison_n of_o heretic_n those_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v place_v which_o follow_v a_o little_a after_o in_o this_o manner_n constantine_n be_v present_a in_o this_o consult_v in_o regard_n after_o a_o search_a disquisition_n etc._n etc._n unto_o these_o word_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v subjoin_v these_o therefore_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n at_o chap._n 20_o of_o this_o book_n note_v a._n we_o have_v remark_v many_o thing_n concern_v this_o first_o synod_n of_o milan_n wherein_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n have_v present_v a_o libel_n of_o satisfaction_n condemn_v the_o arian_n heresy_n the_o say_v person_n confirm_v the_o same_o in_o another_o libel_n which_o they_o present_v afterward_o to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o rome_n in_o these_o word_n haereticum_fw-la vero_fw-la arium_fw-la etc._n etc._n sicut_fw-la per_fw-la priorem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la libellum_fw-la quem_fw-la apud_fw-la mediolanum_n porreximus_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la anathematizasse_fw-la profitemur_fw-la vales._n vales._n maimings_n maimings_n understanding_n understanding_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v against_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n and_o their_o follower_n who_o daily_o promulge_v new_a form_n of_o the_o creed_n hereby_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a faith_n as_o athanasius_n frequent_o object_n against_o they_o vales._n vales._n take_v away_o away_o here_o i_o follow_v the_o greek_a translator_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o correct_v the_o latin_a copy_n for_o in_o hilarius_n fragment_n the_o common_a read_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o ne_fw-la vel_fw-la permittat_fw-la clementia_n tua_fw-la jura_fw-la vetera_fw-la convelli_fw-la that_o your_o clemency_n will_v not_o permit_v the_o ancient_a law_n to_o be_v reverse_v in_o the_o m._n s._n copy_n which_o sirmondus_n have_v see_v the_o read_n be_v ne_fw-la vel_fw-la aliquid_fw-la permittat_fw-la clementia_fw-la tua_fw-la injuriam_fw-la veterum_fw-la convelli_fw-la whence_o we_o smell_v out_o the_o true_a read_n which_o we_o have_v express_v in_o our_o version_n vales._n vales._n here_o the_o greek_a translator_n be_v grievous_o out_o for_o instead_o of_o credulity_n he_o have_v render_v it_o cruelty_n vales._n vales._n or_o have_v have_v the_o greek_a translator_n of_o this_o letter_n make_v use_v of_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divinity_n here_o but_o in_o athanasius_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctity_n it_o be_v improbable_a that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v say_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o emperor_n vales._n vales._n this_o letter_n of_o constantius_n together_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o ariminum_n be_v extant_a in_o athanasius_n book_n de_fw-la synodis_fw-la near_o the_o close_a of_o it_o vales._n vales._n or_o perform_v perform_v socrates_n be_v here_o mistake_v for_o liberius_n be_v not_o banish_v and_o felix_n the_o deacon_n put_v into_o his_o see_n after_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n but_o long_o before_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 356._o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v ursacius_n party_n party_n in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n which_o copy_n robert_n stephens_n follow_v and_o in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n there_o be_v several_a word_n want_v in_o the_o text_n at_o this_o place_n we_o have_v make_v up_o this_o chasm_n frâ—â—â—he_v 〈◊〉_d and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n embrace_v the_o arian_n opinion_n and_o be_v prefer_v to_o that_o bishopric_n but_o there_o be_v some_o who_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o addict_v to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n but_o be_v by_o force_n moreover_o baronius_n maintain_v that_o felix_n the_o deacon_n prefer_v by_o acacius_n to_o liberius_n see_v never_o be_v a_o arian_n but_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o communion_n only_o of_o the_o arian_n theodoret_n affirm_v the_o same_o in_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n 17._o of_o his_o eccles_n hist._n and_o so_o do_v sozomon_n book_n 4._o chap._n 11._o vales._n vales._n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n who_o be_v send_v to_o constantius_n have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o nice_a a_o town_n of_o thracia_n on_o the_o six_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o october_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o eusebius_n and_o hypatius_n in_o which_o council_n they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n rescind_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o ariminum_n bishop_n have_v pronounce_v against_o ursacius_n valens_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v and_o always_o to_o have_v be_v catholic_n then_o they_o publish_v a_o haeretical_a form_n of_o the_o creed_n part_v of_o their_o act_n be_v extant_a in_o hillarius_n fragment_n pag._n 452_o etc._n etc._n where_o be_v recount_v 14_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ambassador_n vales._n vales._n this_o place_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o from_o it_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v even_o then_o a_o right_a of_o ordain_v throughout_o hellespont_n and_o bythinia_n before_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v hold_v the_o same_o be_v confirm_v from_o the_o act_n of_o eudoxius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o make_v eunomius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n indeed_o the_o bishop_n of_o byzantium_n have_v a_o very_a great_a addition_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n give_v that_o city_n his_o own_o name_n and_o order_v it_o shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o senior_n rome_n also_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n after_o his_o translation_n to_o that_o see_v bring_v no_o small_a increase_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o most_o potent_a prelate_n of_o his_o own_o time_n further_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v near_o to_o constantinople_n so_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n read_v it_o unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v transpose_v here_o as_o it_o frequent_o happen_v in_o these_o book_n and_o that_o the_o place_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v construe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n macedonius_n in_o constantinople_n subvert_v the_o neighbour_a province_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n see_v chap._n 16._o of_o this_o book_n book_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o novatian_o that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n eucharist_n or_o chest_n chest_n polybius_n say_v the_o same_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o strabo_n in_o his_o six_o book_n to_o wit_n that_o ceras_fw-la be_v a_o bay_n near_o byzantium_n so_o term_v from_o its_o likeness_n to_o a_o heart_n horn_n but_o pliny_n call_v a_o promontory_n by_o this_o name_n situate_v in_o that_o bay_n to_o who_o agree_v amm._n marcellinus_n book_n 22._o pag._n 212._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1636._o which_o place_n because_o the_o common_a read_n of_o it_o be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o be_v not_o yet_o mend_v in_o our_o edition_n shall_v be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o i_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v thus_o &_o promontorium_fw-la ceras_fw-la praelucentem_fw-la navibus_fw-la vehens_fw-la constructam_fw-la celsius_fw-la turrim_fw-la quapropter_fw-la ceratas_fw-la appellatur_fw-la ventus_fw-la inde_fw-la suctus_fw-la oriri_fw-la praegelidus_fw-la i._n e._n and_o the_o promontory_n ceras_fw-la on_o which_o stand_v a_o tower_n build_v very_o high_a which_o give_v light_n to_o the_o ship_n wherefore_o that_o extreme_a cold_a wind_n which_o usual_o arise_v from_o thence_o be_v term_v ceratas_fw-la thus_o i_o have_v correct_v this_o place_n have_v follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o write_v read_v for_o the_o common_a read_n which_o be_v this_o &_o promontorium_fw-la ceras_fw-la pralucentem_fw-la navibus_fw-la vehens_fw-la constructam_fw-la celsius_fw-la turrim_fw-la quapropter_fw-la pharos_fw-la appellatur_fw-la &_o vetus_fw-la inde_fw-la fons_fw-la euripuâ—_n pragelidus_fw-la the_o author_n whereof_o be_v petrus_n castellus_n be_v without_o any_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o name_v the_o wind_n from_o those_o place_n whence_o they_o blow_v thus_o the_o athenian_n call_v the_o northwest_n wind_n scironites_n because_o it_o blow_v from_o the_o promontory_n sciron_n as_o strabo_n relate_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o that_o wind_n be_v by_o the_o constantinopolitan_o call_v ceratas_fw-la which_o blow_v from_o the_o promontory_n ceras_fw-la vales._n vales._n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n and_o in_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n this_o old_a man_n be_v call_v auxonius_fw-la but_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o socrates_n first_o book_n he_o be_v name_v auxano_n from_o this_o auxano_n socrates_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v have_v all_o the_o story_n throughout_o
of_o the_o piety_n of_o our_o emperor_n do_v exact_o agree_v with_o this_o creed_n be_v a_o thing_n manifest_o know_v to_o those_o who_o have_v read_v that_o creed_n then_o follow_v another_o chapter_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o subscribe_v i._n e._n to_o which_o they_o who_o be_v present_a subscribe_v basilius_n marcus_n georgius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n pancratius_n hypatianus_n and_o most_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o florent_fw-la and_o allat_n m._n ss_z as_o say_v vales._n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v express_v in_o our_o version_n but_o valesius_fw-la follow_v the_o other_o read_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o before_o before_o nay_o long_o before_o cyrill_n the_o donatist_n appeal_v from_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n for_o thus_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n speak_v concern_v they_o in_o his_o epistle_n o_o rabida_fw-la furoris_fw-la audacia_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o causis_fw-la gentilium_fw-la solet_fw-la appellationem_fw-la interposuerunt_fw-la i._n e._n o_o the_o outrageous_a audaciousness_n of_o fury_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o heathen_n they_o have_v put_v in_o a_o appeal_n vales._n vales._n these_o two_o line_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o general_a consent_n they_o may_v paâ—s_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o the_o person_n accuse_v for_o they_o have_v cite_v some_o other_o person_n beside_o that_o be_v accuse_v be_v at_o this_o place_n want_v in_o the_o common_a edition_n we_o have_v insert_v they_o from_o the_o florentine_a and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z to_o which_o agree_v epiphanius_n scholasticus_n version_n but_o christophorson_n make_v up_o the_o chasm_n at_o this_o place_n very_o unhappy_o by_o conjecture_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v no_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o socrates_n but_o various_a reading_n only_a gather_v from_o the_o margin_n of_o print_a copy_n vales._n vales._n this_o person_n name_n shall_v be_v uranius_n not_o ursacius_n so_o he_o be_v call_v in_o athanafius_n book_n the_o synod_n arimin_n &_o seleuciae_fw-la pag._n 880._o which_o name_n also_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n give_v he_o as_o do_v likewise_o epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la semiarian_n who_o name_v he_o among_o the_o bishop_n that_o subscribe_v the_o acacian_a creed_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o florentine_a and_o allatian_a m._n ss_z this_o person_n be_v name_v not_o theodorus_n but_o more_o true_o theodulus_n for_o that_o be_v his_o name_n in_o athanastus_n epiphanius_n and_o philostorgius_n when_o this_o theodulus_n have_v be_v divest_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o chaeretapi_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o seleucia_n he_o be_v afterward_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o palestina_n by_o the_o eunomian_o as_o philostorgius_n relatet_fw-la concern_v leontius_n of_o tripoli_n you_o may_v meet_v with_o many_o passage_n in_o philostorgius_n vales._n vales._n into_o his_o see_n they_o put_v one_o philippus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o scythopolis_n as_o epiphanius_n atte_v in_o haeres_fw-la semiarian_n vales._n vales._n or_o by_o make_v their_o defence_n defence_n it_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o greek_n term_v the_o libel_n of_o protestation_n or_o protest_v which_o be_v usual_o deposit_v with_o the_o acts._n we_o meet_v a_o form_n of_o one_o of_o these_o libel_n at_o the_o close_a of_o athanasius_n epistle_n ad_fw-la solitarios_fw-la i_o suppose_v that_o two_o libel_n of_o protestation_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o council_n one_o to_o leonas_n the_o come_v another_o to_o lauricius_n precedent_n of_o isauria_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o old_a fasti_fw-la put_v forth_o by_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o idatius_n there_o be_v this_o record_n concern_v this_o thing_n eusebio_n &_o hypatio_fw-la his_fw-la consulibus_fw-la primum_fw-la processit_fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it praefectus_fw-la vrbis_fw-la nomine_fw-la honoratus_n die_fw-la tertio_fw-la idûâ—_n decembris_fw-la i._n e._n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o eusebius_n and_o hypatius_n a_o praefect_n of_o constantinople_n be_v first_o make_v his_o name_n honoratus_n on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o december_n vales._n vales._n before_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n have_v make_v a_o praefect_n of_o the_o city_n at_o constantinople_n the_o province_n europa_n the_o chief_a city_n whereof_o be_v constantinople_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o proconsul_n as_o socrates_n here_o atte_v athanasius_n mention_n this_o proconsul_n in_o his_o apologetic_n de_fw-fr fugâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n write_v letter_n to_o donatus_n the_o proconsul_n against_o olympius_n bishop_n of_o thracia_n in_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n epistle_n also_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o senate_n and_o constantinopolitan-people_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o themistius_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o this_o proconsul_n at_o the_o close_a of_o that_o epistle_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o agree_v which_o have_v the_o consul_n name_n prefix_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o this_o place_n be_v word_v in_o the_o original_a what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v i_o have_v long_o since_o explain_v in_o my_o note_n on_o amm._n marcellinus_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n or_o sodality_n of_o official_o or_o apparitour_n who_o attend_v upon_o the_o precedent_n and_o governor_n of_o province_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o collect_v the_o tribute_n from_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o province_n and_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o precedent_n order_n further_o as_o they_o who_o have_v list_v themselves_o in_o the_o camp-milice_a stand_v oblige_v by_o a_o military-oath_n and_o enjoy_v not_o a_o complete_a liberty_n but_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o servitude_n as_o it_o be_v till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v disband_v as_o suidas_n declare_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o those_o official_o who_o follow_v the_o city-milice_a be_v bind_v to_o this_o employment_n as_o it_o be_v and_o liable_a to_o the_o office_n of_o their_o milice_fw-la and_o their_o farm_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o decurion_n be_v encumber_v with_o these_o burden_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o theodofian_n code_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n seventy_o two_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o constantinopolitan-synod_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 360._o vales._n vales._n or_o who_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v bear_v the_o only_a of_o the_o only_a father_n etc._n etc._n etc._n substance_n substance_n in_o athanafius_n book_n de_fw-la synodis_fw-la pag._n 906_o the_o read_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o ought_v etc._n etc._n to_o which_o agree_v the_o version_n of_o the_o latin_a translator_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o athanasius_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 905_o the_o place_n we_o will_v quote_v by_o and_o by_o vales._n vales._n satala_n be_v a_o town_n in_o armenia_n of_o which_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n among_o the_o ancient_n but_o in_o macedonia_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o city_n of_o this_o name_n by_o the_o ancient_n wherefore_o i_o judge_v that_o instead_o of_o macedonia_n it_o shall_v be_v armenia_n here_o in_o the_o greek_a text._n vales._n vales._n sozomen_n book_n 4._o chap._n 24._o say_v it_o be_v at_o neocaesarea_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n of_o socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o or_o detest_a the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o those_o who_o decline_v the_o church_n but_o they_o must_v be_v join_v to_o the_o forego_n word_n and_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o person_n who_o by_o eustathius_n persuasion_n have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o converse_n of_o their_o wife_n eustathius_n persuade_v these_o man_n to_o avoid_v the_o church_n assembly_n and_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o other_o believer_n but_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a they_o shall_v participate_v of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n by_o themselves_o at_o home_n see_v what_o epiphanius_n have_v relate_v concern_v this_o eustathius_n in_o his_o hareâ—â—e_n of_o the_o aâ—riani_n and_o basilius_n in_o his_o epistle_n vales._n vales._n i_o be_o not_o of_o socrates_n opinion_n who_o make_v the_o synod_n of_o gangra_n wherein_o eustathius_n be_v condemn_v to_o have_v be_v after_o that_o assemble_v at_o seleucia_n and_o after_o the_o constantinopolitan-synod_n sozomen_n book_n 4._o chap._n 24._o make_v the_o synod_n of_o gangra_n to_o be_v ancient_a than_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o the_o dedication_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 341._o indeed_o baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 361._o place_v the_o synod_n
style_v magnus_n see_v his_o note_n note_n or_o jovinus_n jovinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o big_a as_o will_v fill_v a_o man_n hand_n hand_n emperor_n emperor_n nicomedia_n be_v destroy_v by_o a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o dacianus_fw-la and_o cerealis_n about_o the_o 28_o the_o of_o august_n see_v socrates_n book_n 2._o chap._n 39_o 39_o basilius_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o câ—sarea_n in_o cappadocia_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 369_o as_o baronius_n have_v right_o observe_v but_o socrates_n seem_v to_o make_v basilius_n promotion_n to_o that_o bishopric_n somewhat_o ancient_a for_o in_o his_o account_n at_o this_o place_n of_o those_o affair_n that_o be_v transact_v in_o valentinianus_n and_o valens_n second_o consulate_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 368_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o basilius_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o gregorius_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la but_o as_o to_o gregorius_n socrates_n be_v manifest_o mistake_v for_o he_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n make_v bishop_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la by_o basilius_n but_o of_o sasimi_fw-la which_o bishopric_n he_o notwithstanding_o never_o enter_v upon_o as_o he_o himself_o atte_v in_o his_o epistle_n but_o in_o his_o verse_n concern_v his_o own_o life_n he_o evident_o complain_v of_o basilius_n who_o when_o as_o he_o have_v sixty_o bishopric_n under_o he_o have_v prefer_v he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o a_o pitiful_a little_a town_n although_o he_o himself_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o basilius_n vales._n vales._n baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 365_o reprove_v socrates_n because_o he_o place_v this_o embassy_n of_o the_o macedoniani_n to_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 368_o in_o which_o year_n valentinianus_n and_o valens_n be_v the_o second_o time_n consul_n baronius_n think_v it_o be_v send_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 365_o and_o ground_n his_o opinion_n on_o these_o two_o argument_n especial_o first_o eustathius_n with_o his_o companion_n be_v send_v ambassador_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o lampsacus_n now_o that_o synod_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 365_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o seleucian_n synod_n as_o socrates_n atte_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o ambassador_n in_o their_o libel_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o present_v to_o liberius_n do_v express_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v legate_n from_o the_o synod_n of_o lampsacus_n and_o that_o they_o bring_v the_o letter_n of_o that_o synod_n to_o liberius_n second_o if_o this_o embassy_n of_o the_o macedoniani_n be_v send_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 368_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v send_v to_o liberius_n but_o to_o damasus_n for_o liberius_n die_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 367_o in_o the_o consulate_a of_o lupicinus_n and_o jovinus_n and_o on_o the_o same_o year_n damasus_n enter_v upon_o that_o see_n but_o the_o macedonian_a ambassador_n present_v a_o libel_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o liberius_n and_o from_o the_o same_o liberius_n receive_v letter_n to_o the_o prelate_n of_o their_o own_o party_n as_o socrates_n relate_v in_o this_o chapter_n this_o embassy_n therefore_o be_v not_o send_v in_o the_o year_n 368._o these_o be_v baronius_n argument_n but_o i_o will_v rather_o place_v this_o embassy_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 367_o and_o will_v determine_v hereof_o against_o baronius_n upon_o this_o account_n baronius_n confess_v that_o elpidius_n presbyter_n of_o rome_n be_v send_v together_o with_o eustathius_n and_o his_o companion_n to_o the_o illyricum_n synod_n the_o synodick_n letter_n whereof_o theodoret_n have_v record_v book_n 4._o chap._n 9_o eccles._n histor._n but_o the_o illyricum_n synod_n at_o which_o elpidius_n and_o eustathius_n of_o sebastia_n be_v present_a be_v convene_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 367_o or_o 368_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o inscription_n of_o that_o letter_n which_o the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v that_o synod_n for_o that_o imperial_a letter_n have_v this_o title_n valentinianus_n valens_n and_o gratianus_n augusti_n to_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o theodoret_n book_n 4._o chap._n 8._o now_o gratianus_n be_v proclaim_v augustus_n by_o his_o father_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o lupicinus_n and_o jovinus_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n as_o beside_o socrates_n idatius_n in_o his_o fasti_fw-la and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n do_v declare_v therefore_o if_o the_o illyricum_n synod_n happen_v on_o the_o same_o year_n whereon_o the_o macedonian_n embassy_n be_v send_v the_o macedonian_n embassy_n must_v necessary_o be_v place_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 367_o in_o which_o year_n liberius_n die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o september_n eustathius_n therefore_o may_v go_v to_o liberius_n in_o june_n and_o receive_v letter_n from_o he_o in_o august_n now_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o illyricum_n synod_n be_v hold_v on_o the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n which_o synod_n valentinianus_n the_o emperor_n confirm_v after_o gratianus_n be_v create_v augustus_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n shall_v have_v say_v the_o alamanni_n rather_o than_o the_o sarmaâ—â—_n for_o at_o this_o time_n valentinian_n be_v detain_v in_o the_o gallia_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o war_n against_o the_o alamanni_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o go_v into_o illyricum_n in_o order_n to_o his_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o sarmatae_n vales._n vales._n or_o repentance_n repentance_n the_o studious_a reader_n may_v observe_v from_o this_o place_n that_o eustathius_n silvanus_n and_o theophilus_n after_o they_o have_v speak_v concern_v many_o synod_n to_o wit_n of_o that_o at_o lampsacus_n of_o that_o at_o smyrna_n and_o of_o other_o hold_v in_o lycia_n pamphylia_n pisidia_n and_o isauria_n do_v now_o say_v that_o they_o come_v as_o legate_n from_o one_o synod_n and_o that_o they_o bring_v the_o letter_n of_o one_o synod_n for_o these_o be_v their_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o synod_n we_o be_v employ_v as_o legate_n do_v bring_v a_o letter_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o express_v themselves_o thus_o be_v because_o the_o smyrna_n synod_n and_o those_o other_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o macedonian_n in_o pisidia_n isauria_n pamphylia_n and_o lycia_n have_v be_v compose_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o lamâ—sâ—â—us_n and_o have_v express_v their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o be_v the_o original_a draught_n upon_o which_o account_n all_o these_o synod_n be_v by_o the_o macedonian_a legate_n take_v for_o one_o synod_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o each_o of_o those_o synod_n which_o socrates_n have_v a_o little_a before_o tell_v we_o be_v bring_v by_o those_o legate_n be_v take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o letter_n because_o they_o contain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n i_o make_v this_o remark_n because_o in_o christophorson_n version_n all_o thing_n be_v here_o confuse_v and_o alter_v epiphanius_n scholasticus_n have_v render_v this_o place_n much_o better_a vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o epiphan_n scholast_n read_v and_o according_o we_o have_v render_v it_o vales._n vales._n see_v socrates_n book_n 2._o chap._n 19_o note_n g._n g._n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v thus_o word_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o we_o have_v express_v in_o our_o rendition_n for_o they_o anathematise_v not_o only_o that_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o have_v be_v recite_v in_o the_o ariminum_n council_n but_o the_o act_n also_o at_o nice_a in_o thracia_n see_v socrates_n book_n 2._o chap._n 37_o near_o the_o close_a of_o that_o chapter_n to_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n induce_v thereto_o by_o sraud_n have_v subscribe_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o florent_fw-la and_o sâ—orâ—ian_a m._n ss_z this_o person_n name_n be_v constant_o write_v thus_o autho._n so_o he_o be_v also_o call_v in_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n in_o christophâ—rson's_n version_n it_o be_v aÿtho_n with_o three_o syllable_n invermet_n with_o this_o name_n in_o all_o my_o read_n perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v although_o vales._n vales._n the_o word_n of_o italy_n must_v be_v expunge_v epiphan_n scholasticus_n acknowledge_v they_o not_o or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o word_v liberius_n bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o those_o in_o the_o west_n etc._n etc._n for_o thus_o liberius_n distinguish_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a prelate_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o his_o letter_n in_o these_o word_n both_o to_o our_o slenderness_n
and_o also_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o italy_n and_o in_o the_o western_a part_n nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o express_v in_o the_o libel_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o legate_n present_v to_o liberius_n vales._n vales._n it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o forego_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d letter_n and_o thus_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n and_o langus_n nicephorus_n translator_n read_v it_o it_o will_v doubtless_o have_v be_v foolish_a to_o term_v ancient_a bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d person_n illuminate_v with_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v some_o neophytes_n or_o late_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v be_v better_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o nicene_n synod_n hitherto_o so_o in_o the_o libel_n of_o faith_n present_v to_o liberius_n by_o the_o legate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o holy_a nicene_n synod_n have_v hitherto_o always_o continue_v entire_a and_o unshaken_a so_o musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n read_v this_o place_n vales._n vales._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v your_o legate_n themselves_o for_o liberius_n mean_v the_o libel_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o macedonian_a legate_n have_v present_v to_o he_o in_o which_o libel_n the_o legate_n profess_v that_o as_o well_o those_o person_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v send_v do_v constant_o retain_v that_o creed_n which_o have_v heretofore_o be_v set_v forth_o at_o nicaea_n as_o also_o that_o they_o themselves_o do_v and_o always_o will_v observe_v and_o keep_v to_o the_o same_o creed_n masculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n suppose_v that_o by_o these_o word_n the_o nicene_n father_n be_v mean_v than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a langus_n lead_v they_o into_o this_o mistake_n who_o in_o his_o version_n of_o nicephorus_n have_v render_v this_o passage_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o nicene_n father_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n more_o true_o suppose_v that_o hereby_o the_o macedonian_a legate_n be_v mean_v which_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n vales._n vales._n see_v gen._n 14._o 14._o where_o we_o find_v that_o the_o number_n where_o with_o abraham_n rout_v the_o four_o king_n force_n be_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o be_v all_o his_o own_o servant_n servant_n the_o erroneous_a punctation_n in_o rob._n stephen_n edition_n deceive_v christophorson_n for_o he_o render_v it_o thus_o cum_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la adhibito_fw-la subscripsistis_fw-la to_o which_o transaction_n you_o yourselves_o by_o take_v a_o oath_n have_v subscribe_v langus_n and_o before_o he_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n have_v render_v it_o true_a thus_o quibus_fw-la vos_fw-la perjurâ—o_fw-la capti_fw-la subscripsistis_fw-la to_o which_o you_o beguile_v by_o perjury_n have_v subscribe_v in_o the_o macedonian_n libel_v of_o faith_n it_o be_v say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v impose_v upon_o by_o fraud_n and_o perjury_n have_v subscribe_v the_o creed_n set_v forth_o at_o nice_a in_o thracia_n for_o the_o arian_n see_v note_n e._n in_o this_o chapter_n after_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o a_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o nice_a in_o thracia_n swear_v that_o that_o be_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o nicaea_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o impudence_n and_o improbity_n improbity_n or_o destroy_v destroy_v or_o intercede_v with_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n here_o use_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o decline_v or_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o in_o which_o signification_n lucianus_n use_v it_o in_o hermotimo_fw-la langus_n and_o christophorson_n render_v it_o abhorrere_fw-la to_o abhor_v but_o epiphanius_n unacquainted_a with_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n have_v render_v it_o thus_o sed_fw-la quoniam_fw-la omnes_fw-la unanimes_fw-la illius_fw-la eum_fw-la sectae_fw-la alterius_fw-la â—atebantur_fw-la but_o because_o all_o those_o of_o eudoxius_n opinion_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v of_o another_o sect._n vales._n this_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occur_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 16._o where_o in_o our_o english_a version_n it_o be_v render_v to_o shun_v shun_v he_o mean_v a_o order_n of_o the_o prafect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a that_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n as_o often_o as_o he_o issue_v out_o any_o edict_n shall_v annex_v the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n a_o instance_n whereof_o occur_v both_o in_o the_o gesta_fw-la purgationis_fw-la ceciliani_fw-la which_o be_v publish_v after_o the_o carthaginian_a collation_n and_o also_o in_o theodosius_n and_o valentinianus_n novel_n there_o be_v a_o famous_a evidence_n of_o this_o thing_n in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n de_fw-fr quaeâ—â—ionâ—buâ—_n veteris_fw-la ac_fw-la novi_fw-la testament_n cap._n 97._o vales._n vales._n or_o bear_v the_o blame_n of_o etc._n etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n valens_n have_v go_v towards_o antioch_n before_o but_o hear_v of_o procopius_n defection_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n he_o be_v force_v to_o come_v back_o as_o amm._n marcellinus_n atte_v book_n 26._o baronius_n therefore_o find_v fault_n with_o socrates_n without_o cause_n for_o socrates_n say_v not_o that_o valens_n come_v to_o antioch_n before_o but_o that_o he_o go_v towards_o that_o city_n which_o be_v certain_o most_o true_a but_o christophorson_n version_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o baronius_n mistake_n for_o he_o render_v it_o thus_o imperator_fw-la valens_n denuo_fw-la antiochiam_fw-la ire_n maâ—urans_fw-la the_o emperor_n valens_n hasten_v to_o go_v to_o antioch_n again_o vales._n vales._n sozomen_n account_n be_v true_a who_o make_v eudoxius_n to_o have_v be_v bishop_n but_o eleven_o year_n it_o be_v certain_a eudoxius_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n when_o eusebius_n and_o hypatius_n be_v consul_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 359._o he_o die_v in_o the_o three_o consulate_v of_o valentinianus_n and_o valens_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 370._o wherefore_o at_o this_o place_n of_o socrates_n in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nineteen_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eleven_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n wherefore_o baronius_n do_v here_o also_o undeserved_o reprove_v socrates_n in_o regard_n not_o socrates_n himself_o but_o the_o copy_n of_o socrates_n history_n be_v here_o false_a concern_v eudoxius_n death_n consult_v philostorgius_n book_n 9_o vales._n vales._n sozomen_n tell_v we_o the_o same_o story_n in_o his_o eccles._n histor._n book_n 6._o chap._n 13._o but_o baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 370_o reprove_v both_o these_o historian_n for_o he_o maintain_v that_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o in_o constantius_n reign_n indeed_o jerome_n in_o his_o book_n the_o scriptor_n ecclesiast_n do_v relate_v that_o eustathius_n die_v in_o exile_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o trajanople_n in_o thracia_n to_o which_o place_n he_o have_v be_v banish_v if_o this_o be_v true_a eustathius_n must_v necessary_o have_v die_v in_o constantius_n reign_n for_o julianus_n and_o after_o he_o jovianus_n recall_v all_o the_o bishop_n from_o exile_n it_o be_v indeed_o scaâ—ce_o credible_a that_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n can_v live_v to_o these_o time_n for_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v at_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325_o we_o may_v suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v then_o in_o the_o forty_o five_o year_n of_o his_o age_n from_o this_o year_n to_o the_o three_o consulate_v of_o valentinianus_n and_o valens_n wherein_o eustathius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v ordain_v evagrius_n at_o constantinople_n there_o be_v five_o and_o forty_o year_n so_o that_o eustathius_n must_v necessary_o have_v be_v ninety_o year_n old_a if_o he_o ordain_v evagrius_n bishop_n in_o this_o year_n further_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v what_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v of_o from_o victor_n tununensis_n chronicon_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o eustathius_n be_v not_o inter_v at_o trajanople_n as_o i_o relate_v but_o at_o philippi_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n post_fw-la consulatum_fw-la tertium_fw-la longini_n etc._n etc._n after_o longinus_n third_n consulate_v câ—lendio_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n get_v together_o the_o relic_n of_o his_o predecessor_n eustathius_n bishop_n and_o confessor_n from_o philippi_n in_o macedonia_n and_o with_o great_a honour_n convey_v they_o to_o antioch_n theodorus_n lector_fw-la say_v the_o same_o in_o his_o second_o book_n excerpt_v histor._n ecclesiast_n baronius_n do_v ill_a to_o place_v this_o translation_n of_o eustathius_n relic_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 482_o in_o regard_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o victor_n tununensis_n chronicon_fw-la it_o
be_v perform_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 490_o when_o longinus_n two_o and_o faustus_n be_v coss._n but_o what_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la add_v at_o that_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o eustathian_o who_o before_o have_v meeting_n by_o themselves_o be_v then_o at_o length_n unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o eustathius_n death_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n false_a for_o this_o be_v suppose_v eustathius_n will_v have_v live_v to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 390._o vales._n vales._n this_o account_n disagree_v both_o from_o what_o we_o have_v relate_v before_o chap._n 14._o note_v c._n out_o of_o jerome_n and_o also_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la and_o theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la for_o i_o say_v that_o even_o in_o his_o age_n eustathius_n lie_v bury_v at_o trajanople_n whither_o he_o have_v be_v banish_v but_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la and_o theophanes_n relate_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v to_o philippi_n and_o there_o bury_v that_o eustathius_n therefore_o who_o be_v banish_v by_o valens_n to_o bizua_n must_v necessary_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n bizua_n be_v a_o city_n of_o thracia_n heretofore_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o thracian_a astorâ—s_n as_o stephanus_n atte_v eutropius_n mention_n it_o in_o his_o six_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o lucius_n lucullus_n who_o subdue_v the_o thracian_a bessi_n vales._n vales._n or_o be_v may_v raise_v a_o irrational_a tumult_n of_o the_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n etc._n sozomen_n book_n 6._o chap._n 14._o tell_v the_o same_o story_n where_o he_o call_v this_o place_n dacibyza_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o maritime-city_n of_o bythinia_n cedrenus_n also_o term_v it_o dacibyza_n but_o theophanes_n give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o dacidiza_n vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o famine_n there_o be_v this_o record_n in_o the_o old_a fasti_fw-la with_o sirmondus_n have_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o idatius_n valentiniano_n iii_n and_o valente_n iii_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n in_o the_o three_o consulate_v of_o valentinianus_n and_o valens_n there_o be_v a_o great_a famine_n in_o the_o part_n of_o phrygia_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o sometime_o signify_v a_o place_n where_o the_o relic_n of_o some_o martyr_n be_v deposit_v be_v plain_a from_o what_o follow_v that_o by_o it_o our_o author_n here_o mean_v a_o church_n church_n rufinus_n from_o who_o socrates_n borrow_v this_o story_n book_n 2._o chap._n 5._o eccles._n hist._n word_n this_o passage_n thus_o infantem_fw-la quoque_fw-la parvulum_fw-la secum_fw-la trahentem_fw-la cursuque_fw-la rabido_fw-la irrupto_fw-la etiam_fw-la officii_fw-la agmine_fw-la festinantem_fw-la lead_v her_o little_a child_n with_o she_o and_o make_v such_o great_a baste_v that_o she_o break_v through_o the_o praefect_n guard_n this_o memorable_a fact_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o edessa_n happen_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 371_o or_o 372_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o baronius_n have_v do_v ill_a to_o place_v it_o on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 370._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rufinus_n in_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n just_a now_o quote_v say_v she_o make_v such_o haste_n that_o she_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o shoot_v her_o door_n nor_o dress_v herself_o in_o the_o usual_a garb_n that_o woman_n appear_v in_o in_o public_a public_a after_o these_o word_n there_o be_v want_v in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n these_o two_o whole_a line_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o whither_o dragge_v thou_o that_o little_a child_n say_v the_o praefect_n the_o woman_n reply_v that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v voutsafe_v the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n which_o i_o have_v insert_v from_o the_o florentine_a and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z epiphanius_n scholasticus_n acknowledge_v they_o and_o so_o do_v rufinus_n from_o who_o socrates_n borrow_v this_o story_n moreover_o from_o this_o place_n also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christophorson_n have_v peruse_v no_o m._n s._n copy_n of_o socrates_n vales._n vales._n or._n th._n th._n this_o whole_a scene_n of_o that_o unhappy_a oracle_n which_o some_o heathen_n have_v consult_v that_o they_o may_v know_v who_o shall_v succeed_v valens_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v at_o large_a set_v forth_o by_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n in_o his_o 29_o the_o book_n but_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o assign_v the_o year_n whereon_o it_o happen_v baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n place_n it_o on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 370._o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v act_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 371_o or_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 372._o for_o valens_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 371_o make_v his_o entry_n into_o antioch_n at_o the_o end_n of_o summer_n gratianus_n two_o and_o probus_n be_v consul_n as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o my_o note_n on_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o marcellinus_n partly_o from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n and_o partly_o from_o libanius_n book_n concern_v his_o own_o life_n now_o that_o tragedy_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o those_o wicked_a wretch_n against_o valens_n happen_v after_o his_o entry_n into_o the_o city_n antioch_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o marcellinus_n therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o happen_v at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o year_n 371_o or_o at_o least_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o 372._o it_o be_v certain_a theophanes_n and_o cedrenus_n do_v place_n valens_n entry_n into_o antioch_n on_o his_o eight_o year_n but_o the_o same_o theophanes_n do_v ascribe_v that_o conspiracy_n of_o those_o impious_a wretch_n who_o have_v consult_v the_o oracle_n concern_v the_o future_a emperor_n to_o valens_n nine_o year_n which_o agree_v exact_o with_o our_o opinion_n if_o we_o may_v compute_v valens_n first_o year_n from_o the_o consulate_a of_o jovianus_n and_o varronianus_n vales._n vales._n or_o th_n e_z o_o d._n d._n in_o the_o sfortian_a m._n s._n the_o read_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o theodosius_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n also_o call_v he_o theodosius_n who_o this_o theodosius_n or_o theodosiolus_n shall_v be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a for_o i_o can_v think_v it_o be_v that_o theodosius_n father_n to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n of_o who_o ammianus_n make_v frequent_a mention_n in_o his_o history_n for_o he_o live_v in_o the_o west_n and_o be_v not_o slay_v by_o the_o fraud_n and_o treachery_n of_o malevolent_a person_n till_o after_o valentinianus_n death_n and_o yet_o this_o character_n add_v by_o socrates_n a_o personage_n of_o great_a valour_n and_o courage_n a_o descendant_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o spain_n do_v exact_o fiâ—_n he_o vales._n athanasius_n death_n death_n this_o magnus_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v of_o the_o court-largesses_a in_o the_o letter_n of_o petrus_n alexandrinus_n the_o person_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n part_v of_o which_o letter_n theodoret_n have_v record_v book_n 4._o chap._n 22._o eccles._n histor._n histor._n in_o the_o original_n he_o be_v term_v praefect_n of_o alexandria_n which_o title_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o the_o praefect_n of_o egypt_n as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o before_o or_o out_o of_o his_o bond_n bond_n peter_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o which_o have_v the_o same_o import_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o wedding-chamber_n dining-room_n or_o entertainingroom_n see_v stephens_n thesaur_n graec._n ling._n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seventy_o two_o translatour_n do_v use_v this_o term_n at_o joâ—l_a 2._o 16_o and_o at_o psalm_n 19_o 5._o to_o express_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chuppa_n which_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n or_o tenâ—_n set_v up_o on_o purpose_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o solemnity_n usual_a among_o the_o jew_n of_o betrthe_v between_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n woman_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o so_o great_a a_o house_n christophorson_n have_v render_v it_o in_o tantillo_fw-la domicilio_fw-la in_o so_o small_a a_o house_n but_o the_o greek_a term_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o this_o rendition_n wherefore_o i_o have_v rather_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o your_o dwell_n vales._n vales._n see_v socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 21._o 21._o or_o ashamed_a or_o he_o refuse_v refuse_v or_o a_o contemner_n contemner_n see_v psal._n 39_o v_o 1._o 1._o or_o practice_n practice_n or_o theorem_n or_o exposition_n exposition_n evagrius_n evagrius_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o monk_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n in_o his_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o monastic_a as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n notwithstanding_o nicephorus_n book_n 11._o chap._n 42_o confirm_v the_o common_a read_n but_o as_o to_o evagrius_n other_o book_n here_o mention_v he_o word_n the_o
harm_n and_o yet_o rufinus_n eccles._n histor._n book_n 2._o chap._n 7._o out_o of_o who_o socrates_n borrow_v this_o story_n defend_v the_o common_a read_n which_o we_o have_v follow_v in_o our_o version_n and_o jerome_n also_o do_v confirm_v this_o our_o read_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o castrutius_n vales._n a_o what_o socrates_n say_v here_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n false_a viz._n that_o basilius_n and_o gregorius_n after_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o course_n of_o their_o learned_a study_n at_o athens_n be_v hearer_n of_o libanius_n the_o sophista_fw-la at_o antioch_n gregorius_n himself_o do_v refute_v this_o in_o his_o poem_n concern_v his_o own_o life_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n when_o he_o leave_v athens_n and_o that_o his_o friend_n will_v have_v detain_v he_o at_o athens_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o professor_n of_o eloquence_n the_o same_o be_v attest_v by_o rufinus_n book_n 2._o chap._n 9_o eccles._n hist._n but_o that_o he_o flee_v secret_o from_o thence_o and_o go_v into_o his_o own_o country_n vales._n vales._n or_o rhetoric_n rhetoric_n or_o quote_v quote_v or_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n deacon_n baronius_n say_v basilius_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o caesarea_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 369_o and_o this_o he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v from_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n testimony_n theophanes_n and_o cedrenus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la do_v place_n the_o begin_n of_o basilius_n episcopate_n on_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o valens_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 371._o but_o the_o same_o author_n do_v affirm_v that_o basilius_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o valens_n see_v theophanes_n and_o cedrenus_n word_n at_o the_o say_v eight_o year_n of_o valens_n gregorius_n nazianzenus_n do_v confirm_v the_o sâ—me_n in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la basilii_fw-la where_o he_o do_v attest_v in_o express_a word_n that_o basilius_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o presbyter_n only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n at_o such_o time_n as_o valens_n guard_v with_o a_o part_n of_o heretical_a prelate_n undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n which_o he_o hasten_v to_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o arian_n moreover_o valens_n undertake_v this_o expedition_n against_o the_o orthodox_n on_o his_o own_o three_o consulate_v that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 370_o as_o our_o socrates_n do_v affirm_v compare_v the_o 14_o the_o and_o 17_o the_o chapter_n of_o this_o 4_o the_o book_n gregorius_n nyssenus_n confirm_v this_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o eunomius_n who_o have_v upbraid_v basilius_n with_o fearfulness_n and_o pusillanimity_n where_o he_o describe_v valens_n preparation_n and_o expedition_n against_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n go_v from_o constantinople_n into_o the_o east_n puff_v up_o in_o his_o mind_n with_o the_o late_a successful_a and_o fortunate_a action_n he_o have_v perform_v against_o the_o barbarian_n that_o be_v after_o the_o war_n against_o the_o goth_n and_o the_o league_n make_v with_o they_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 369._o as_o amm._n marcellinus_n atte_v wherefore_o that_o expedition_n of_o valens_n to_o destroy_v god_n church_n happen_v in_o â—ife_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 370_o as_o i_o have_v now_o say_v now_o that_o basilius_n be_v then_o no_o more_o than_o a_o presbyter_n his_o brother_n gregorius_n do_v in_o the_o same_o place_n inform_v we_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o praeâ—ect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n to_o wit_n modestus_n at_o first_o make_v use_v of_o flattery_n and_o promise_v basilius_n a_o praesulate_a and_o a_o ecclesiastic_a presidency_n provide_v he_o will_v obey_v the_o emperor_n nyssâ—n's_n word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o basilius_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n at_o such_o time_n as_o modestus_n endeavour_v to_o pervert_v he_o moreover_o modestus_n first_o bear_v the_o praefecture_n of_o the_o praetorium_n when_o gratianusâ—i_n â—i_z and_o probâ—s_n be_v coss._n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 371_o as_o i_o have_v remark_v in_o my_o note_n on_o the_o 29_o the_o book_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 380._o it_o may_v also_o be_v prove_v by_o another_o argument_n that_o basilius_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o episcopate_n of_o caesarea_n after_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 370._o for_o nazianzon_n in_o the_o funeral_n oration_n which_o he_o write_v on_o he_o say_v that_o basilius_n be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n at_o such_o time_n as_o that_o famine_n by_o far_o the_o â—orest_n of_o all_o the_o famine_n that_o be_v mention_v to_o have_v happen_v at_o any_o time_n happen_v in_o cappadocia_n now_o this_o be_v the_o famine_n which_o our_o socrates_n mention_n in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n it_o happen_v in_o the_o three_o consulate_v of_o valentinianus_n and_o valens_n vales._n vales._n gregorius_n nazianzenus_n who_o be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o these_o thing_n do_v attest_v in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o basilius_n that_o basilius_n as_o yet_o but_o a_o presbyter_n go_v into_o those_o part_n with_o a_o design_n to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o the_o arian_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n borrow_v this_o out_o of_o rufinus_n who_o in_o book_n 2._o chap_n 9_o eccles._n histor._n write_v thus_o gregorius_n vero_fw-la apud_fw-la nazianzon_n etc._n etc._n but_o gregorius_n be_v substitute_v bishop_n in_o his_o father_n stead_n at_o the_o town_n nazianzum_fw-la faithful_o â—ore_v the_o storm_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o gregorius_n be_v not_o make_v bishop_n but_o coadjutor_n only_o to_o his_o own_o father_n gregorius_n in_o the_o episcopate_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la and_o upon_o this_o condition_n too_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o that_o bishopric_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v in_o his_o eight_o oration_n and_o in_o his_o poem_n concern_v his_o own_o life_n he_o be_v first_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o sasimi_fw-la by_o basilius_n the_o great_a who_o have_v be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o this_o bishopric_n that_o he_o may_v assure_v that_o place_n to_o his_o own_o church_n as_o gregorius_n atte_v in_o the_o poem_n concern_v his_o own_o life_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v which_o he_o quick_o leave_v betake_v himself_o to_o nazianzum_fw-la and_o govern_v the_o bishoptick_a of_o that_o place_n some_o while_n till_o such_o time_n as_o be_v weary_v out_o with_o age_n and_o disease_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o own_o successor_n jerome_n account_n therefore_o be_v true_a who_o word_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr script_n ecclesiast_n be_v these_o gregorius_n primùm_fw-la sasimorum_fw-la deinde_fw-la nazianzenus_n episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n gregorius_n bishop_n first_o of_o sasimi_n and_o afterward_o of_o nazianzum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o although_o he_o govern_v three_o bishopric_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o himself_o do_v frequent_o deny_v that_o he_o ever_o preside_v over_o the_o episcopate_n of_o sasimi_n or_o ever_o perform_v any_o sacerdotal_a office_n there_o neither_o jerome_n his_o scholar_n nor_o rufinus_n do_v ascribe_v the_o constantinopolitan_a bishopric_n to_o he_o last_o he_o deliver_v the_o bishopric_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la to_o another_o rather_o than_o govern_v it_o himself_o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v basilius_n and_o gregorius_n gregorius_n this_o account_n disagree_v from_o what_o the_o two_o gregorius_n to_o wit_n nazianzenus_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n and_o nyssenus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o eunomius_n do_v relate_v concern_v basilius_n for_o they_o do_v attest_v that_o basilius_n be_v not_o bring_v before_o modestus_n the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n at_o antioch_n but_o that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o city_n caesarea_n sozomen_n therefore_o eccles._n hist._n book_n 6._o ch_z 16._o have_v true_o correct_v socrates_n mistake_n here_o where_o he_o relate_v that_o valens_n come_v from_o antioch_n to_o caesarea_n and_o order_v basilius_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n further_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o valens_n augustus_n come_v to_o caesarea_n twice_o and_o make_v a_o attempt_n to_o vanquish_v basilius_n his_o first_o journey_n thither_o be_v when_o basilius_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o presbyter_n which_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 370._o this_o be_v evident_o confirm_v by_o sozomen_n in_o his_o six_o book_n when_o he_o come_v the_o second_o time_n thither_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o i_o conjecture_v it_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 371_o or_o 372._o which_o i_o collect_v from_o modestus_n praefecture_n which_o fall_v
on_o those_o year_n nazianzenus_n distinguish_v these_o two_o journey_n of_o valens_n in_o his_o twenty_o oration_n pag._n 346._o of_o his_o work_n edit_fw-la paris_n 1609._o vales._n vales._n socrates_n take_v this_o out_o of_o rufinus_n book_n 2._o chap._n 9_o eccles._n hist._n but_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o eunomius_n say_v that_o basilius_n stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o modestus_n the_o praefect_n twice_o once_o when_o he_o be_v presbyter_n and_o a_o second_o time_n when_o he_o be_v bishop_n but_o nazianzen_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o basilius_n former_a examination_n vales._n vales._n in_o rufinus_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 2._o chap._n 9_o this_o passage_n be_v thus_o word_v utinam_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la mutares_fw-la i_o wish_v you_o will_v not_o have_v change_v yourself_o in_o which_o word_n basilius_n reprove_v modestus_n because_o from_o be_v a_o catholic_n he_o be_v become_v a_o arian_n that_o he_o may_v please_v the_o emperor_n we_o be_v indeed_o tell_v by_o gregorius_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n that_o modestus_n be_v a_o arian_n vales._n vales._n here_o valentinianus_n junior_n be_v call_v by_o another_o name_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o chap._n 10._o of_o this_o book_n note_n a_o he_o be_v surname_v galate_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o galatia_n further_o in_o regard_n socrates_n do_v here_o term_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o young_a child_n our_o opinion_n which_o we_o have_v give_v in_o before_o be_v very_o much_o confirm_v to_o wit_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 371_o or_o 372._o for_o valentinianus_n junior_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 366_o as_o we_o have_v remark_v before_o from_o which_o year_n to_o the_o year_n 372_o be_v six_o year_n complete_a so_o valentinianus_n junior_n call_v also_o galate_n die_v at_o six_o year_n old_a for_o a_o child_n of_o that_o age_n be_v right_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n so_o rufinus_n say_v book_z 2._o chap._n 9_o eccles._n hist._n hist._n so_o euseb._n eccles._n hist._n book_n 6._o chap._n 30._o 30._o at_o this_o place_n i_o have_v follow_v nicephorus_n authority_n and_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v amend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la although_o our_o m._n ss_z copy_n make_v no_o alteration_n here_o see_v socrat._v book_n 1._o chap._n 9_o note_n s._n vales._n vales._n or_o epistle_n epistle_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v origen_n it_o will_v be_v better_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o defence_n of_o origen_n for_o he_o mean_v pamphilus_n apologetic_n in_o defence_n of_o origen_n concern_v which_o consult_v photius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o musculus_fw-la render_v thus_o libre_fw-la gregorii_n quo_fw-la origenem_fw-la commendavit_fw-la gregorius_n book_n wherein_o he_o have_v commend_v origen_n christophorson_n translate_v it_o thus_o oratio_fw-la gregorii_n in_o crigenis_fw-la commendationem_fw-la conscripta_fw-la gregorius_n oration_n write_v in_o praise_n of_o origen_n but_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o this_o version_n for_o that_o oration_n be_v not_o write_v by_o gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n in_o commendation_n of_o origen_n but_o to_o return_v thanks_o to_o his_o master_n when_o he_o leave_v his_o school_n indeed_o commendatory_a letter_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v never_o any_o orationes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commendatory_a oration_n wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o nicephorus_n confirm_v the_o vulgar_a read_n now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o valedictory_n oration_n as_o we_o have_v remark_v in_o our_o note_n on_o euseb._n life_n of_o constant._n book_n 3._o chap._n 21._o note_n a._n vales._n vales._n the_o greek_n usual_o term_v he_o novatus_n who_o right_a name_n be_v novatianus_n concern_v who_o heresy_n you_o may_v consult_v eusebius_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 6._o chip_n 43_o epiphanius_n the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n on_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o theodoret._n vales._n vales._n or_o moral_n moral_n he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n supper_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v doubtless_o to_o be_v thus_o word_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n questionless_a socrates_n leave_v it_o write_v thus_o and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n the_o expression_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o musculus_fw-la render_v thus_o sicut_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la as_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v and_o christophorson_n thus_o ut_fw-la moris_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o manner_n be_v but_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o these_o version_n for_o the_o grecian_a writer_n make_v use_v of_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v or_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v wherefore_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o province_n so_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n read_v it_o for_o he_o render_v it_o thus_o singuli_fw-la provincialium_fw-la etc._n etc._n every_o subject_a of_o the_o province_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o phrase_n socrates_n have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o little_a before_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inhabitant_n of_o every_o province_n have_v receive_v such_o letter_n as_o these_o vales._n vales._n or_o studious_o exercise_v or_o followed_z followed_z novatus_n novatus_n the_o novatian_o do_v boast_v that_o the_o founder_n of_o their_o sect_n be_v a_o martyr_n and_o they_o write_v a_o book_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o novatianus_n but_o this_o book_n which_o be_v stuff_v with_o lie_n and_o fable_n have_v long_o since_o be_v confute_v by_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o six_o book_n against_o the_o novatian_o the_o excerption_n whereof_o occur_v in_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la p._n 1621._o edit_fw-la david_n hoeschel_n 1610._o moreover_o in_o those_o act_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o novatianus_n novatianus_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o only_o to_o have_v be_v a_o confessor_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o acts._n say_v that_o of_o the_o eight_o presbyter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o be_v under_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n seven_o offer_a sacrifice_n to_o idol_n together_o with_o macedonius_n and_o that_o only_a novatus_n undergo_v a_o egregious_a martyrdom_n of_o confession_n and_o that_o together_o with_o novatianus_n three_o bishop_n almost_o the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o western_a part_n term_v it_o a_o martyrdom_n to_o wit_n marcellus_n and_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o agamemnon_n bishop_n of_o porta_n or_o rather_o of_o tibur_n who_o live_v apart_o after_o that_o confession_n hold_v assembly_n with_o novatianus_n and_o avoid_v their_o communion_n who_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n a_o little_a afterward_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o novatianus_n and_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n of_o rome_n vales._n vales._n this_o place_n be_v strange_o corrupt_v nor_o be_v this_o fault_n new_a but_o the_o copy_n be_v faulty_a even_o in_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n time_n for_o thus_o he_o render_v it_o he_o vero_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la nomen_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la ejusque_fw-la fuere_fw-la participes_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o those_o who_o have_v their_o name_n from_o he_o and_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n how_o nicephorus_n read_v this_o passage_n in_o socrates_n it_o be_v uncertain_a in_o regard_n his_o greek_a text_n be_v at_o this_o place_n defective_a but_o langus_n who_o have_v see_v a_o greek_a copy_n of_o nicephorus_n render_v it_o thus_o qui_fw-la vero_fw-la ejus_fw-la nomine_fw-la in_o phrygia_n censentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o those_o who_o be_v account_v of_o his_o name_n in_o phrygia_n when_o by_o indulge_v themselves_o they_o have_v degenerate_v from_o his_o institution_n and_o communion_n at_o this_o time_n alter_v the_o paschal_n festival_n also_o i_o say_v nothing_o concern_v the_o other_o translatour_n in_o who_o version_n you_o will_v find_v nothing_o of_o soundness_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o place_n by_o a_o small_a alteration_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v make_v good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v have_v a_o aversion_n even_o for_o that_o communion_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o hold_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o this_o festival_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a than_o this_o sense_n before_o valens_n time_n the_o
novatian_o in_o phrygia_n keep_v easter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_n do_v after_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o shun_v the_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o this_o matter_n also_o further_o although_o i_o do_v very_o much_o approve_v of_o socrates_n judgement_n who_o give_v a_o account_n why_o the_o phrygian_n more_o especial_o embrace_v the_o novatian_a heresy_n yet_o there_o may_v another_o reason_n be_v give_v hereof_o for_o novatus_n or_o rather_o novatianus_n be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o country_n a_o phrygian_a so_o philostorgius_n assert_n book_n 8._o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v many_o follower_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n in_o that_o province_n vales._n vales._n or_o fountain_n fountain_n i_o conjecture_v that_o this_o be_v long-lived_a auxano_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o novatian_a church_n who_o testimony_n socrates_n make_v use_v of_o book_z 1._o chap._n 10_o &_o 13._o but_o we_o must_v not_o here_o omit_v nicephorus_n word_n concern_v our_o socrates_n he_o say_v thus_o book_n 11._o chap._n 14_o haec_fw-la sibi_fw-la renuntiata_fw-la esse_fw-la socrates_n qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la non_fw-la abhorrere_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la novatianorum_n institutis_fw-la palà m_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la fert_fw-la à _fw-la see_v quodam_fw-la scribit_fw-la etc._n etc._n socrates_n who_o in_o this_o place_n plain_o show_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v a_o detester_n of_o the_o novatian_a principle_n relate_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v tell_v he_o by_o a_o certain_a old_a man_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o i_o be_o not_o of_o nicephorus_n opinion_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o who_o for_o that_o be_v the_o read_a in_o the_o florent_fw-la m._n s._n and_o in_o nicephorus_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o very_a elegant_a term_n to_o signify_v scismatical_a assembly_n and_o conventicle_n who_o be_v say_v to_o erect_v one_o altar_n contrary_a to_o another_o hence_o come_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sort_n of_o schism_n concern_v which_o basilius_n speak_v in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n to_o amphylochius_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la vales._n vales._n amm._n marcellinus_n book_n 27._o pag._n 337._o edit_fw-la vales._n call_v it_o sicininus_n palace_n where_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o little_a private_a assemble_v place_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o which_o during_o the_o conflict_n between_o damasus_n and_o ursinus_n party_n there_o be_v in_o one_o day_n a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o dead_a body_n find_v etc._n etc._n read_v the_o historian_n follow_v word_n from_o the_o whole_a passage_n it_o be_v plain_a how_o disorderly_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v and_o at_o what_o a_o height_n they_o live_v live_v socrates_n borrow_v this_o out_o of_o rufinus_n book_n 2._o chap._n 10._o eccles._n hist._n in_o that_o year_n whereon_o ursinus_n raise_v his_o schism_n juventius_n not_o maximinus_n be_v praefect_n of_o the_o city_n as_o amm._n marcellinus_n atte_v book_n 27._o pag._n 337._o but_o in_o regard_n this_o schism_n last_v many_o year_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o maximinus_n who_o be_v praefect_n of_o the_o annona_fw-la may_v take_v cognizance_n of_o this_o business_n and_o torture_v some_o ecclesiastic_n as_o rufinus_n relate_v this_o maximinus_n be_v praefect_n of_o the_o annona_fw-la in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o valentinian_n as_o i_o do_v assert_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la marcellinus_n speak_v much_o concern_v this_o maximinus_n in_o his_o 28_o the_o book_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n have_v transcribe_v this_o follow_a passage_n almost_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o rufinus_n book_n 2._o chap._n 11._o eccles_n hist._n for_o he_o observe_v the_o same_o order_n that_o rufinus_n do_v after_o damasus_n ordination_n forthwith_o subjoyn_v ambrosius_n promotion_n but_o although_o rufinus_n and_o socrates_n have_v conjoin_v these_o two_o ordination_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v make_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a interval_n of_o time_n between_o each_o ordination_n for_o damasus_n enter_v upon_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o lupicinus_n and_o jovinus_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 367._o but_o ambrose_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o episcopate_n of_o milan_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 374_o in_o the_o three_o consulate_v of_o gratianus_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o equitius_n as_o baronius_n have_v observe_v from_o saint_n jerom_n chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o person_n unworthy_a of_o praise_n praise_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o sarmatae_n sarmatae_n or_o trample_v upon_o upon_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o double_a mistake_n here_o the_o one_o commit_v by_o socrates_n transcriber_n the_o other_o by_o socrates_n himself_o we_o have_v correct_v the_o transcriber_n error_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o acincum_n have_v make_v it_o aconcam_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sfortian_a and_o florent_fw-la m._n ss_z it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a only_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o socrates_n mistake_n here_o who_o call_v acincum_n a_o city_n of_o italy_n whenas_o it_o belong_v to_o pannonia_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v to_o gratianus_n gratianus_n to_o wit_n valens_n brother_n son_n son_n that_o be_v valentinianus_n senior_n senior_n or_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o of_o or_o in_o love_n with_o with_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o law_n of_o valentinianus_n any_o where_o no_o not_o in_o amm._n marcellinus_n who_o have_v with_o great_a accuracy_n record_v valentinianus_n affair_n indeed_o such_o a_o law_n as_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a agreeable_a to_o valentinian_n a_o serious_a prince_n and_o a_o christian._n therefore_o this_o whole_a story_n of_o justina_n marriage_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n of_o a_o credit_n doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a vales._n vales._n or_o theodosius_n senior_n senior_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n call_v she_o not_o placida_n but_o flaccilla_n which_o be_v true_a for_o so_o the_o ancient_a coin_n term_v she_o but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o greek_a writer_n shall_v so_o frequent_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o name_n for_o we_o have_v remark_v before_o that_o placitus_n be_v by_o socrates_n often_o use_v instead_o of_o flaccillus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n further_o this_o flaccilla_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o that_o antonius_n who_o be_v consul_n with_o siagrius_n as_o themistius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o gratiarum_fw-la actione_n to_o theodosius_n for_o the_o peace_n make_v with_o the_o goth_n vales._n vales._n or_o war_v against_o against_o this_o oration_n of_o themistius_n to_o valens_n be_v at_o this_o time_n extant_a publish_v in_o latin_a by_o duditius_n for_o what_o socrates_n say_v themistius_n speak_v in_o that_o oration_n concern_v the_o difference_n of_o philosophic_a opinion_n occur_v in_o duditius_n version_n at_o pag._n 507_o the_o word_n be_v these_o art_fw-la quidem_fw-la quarum_fw-la magnus_fw-la in_o vitâ—usus_fw-la &_o delectatio_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n indeed_o those_o art_n of_o which_o there_o be_v great_a use_n in_o this_o life_n and_o which_o be_v very_o delightful_a have_v never_o arrive_v at_o such_o a_o height_n and_o elegancy_n have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o discrepancy_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o certain_a strife_n among_o the_o artist_n themselves_o for_o have_v not_o philosophy_n itself_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o laudable_a arts._n raise_v from_o mean_a and_o small_a beginning_n increase_v by_o the_o dissent_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o nothing_o may_v seem_v want_v to_o its_o absolute_a perfection_n further_o what_o sâ—crates_n say_v be_v speak_v by_o themistius_n in_o that_o oration_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v desirous_a of_o this_o variety_n of_o opinion_n concern_v himself_o that_o man_n may_v have_v a_o great_a reverence_n for_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o deity_n because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v â—n_o no_o wise_a obvious_a and_o easy_o attainable_a occur_v in_o duditius_n version_n at_o pag._n 508_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o word_v quocirca_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la cognition_n nostrâ_fw-la se_fw-la longissimè_fw-la removit_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v remove_v himself_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o our_o knowledge_n nor_o do_v humble_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o wit_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o he_o do_v not_o require_v one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o religion_n from_o all_o person_n but_o leave_v every_o man_n a_o licence_n and_o faculty_n of_o think_v concern_v himself_n according_a to_o his_o own_o not_o another_o man_n liberty_n and_o choice_n whence_o it_o also_o happen_v that_o a_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o a_o more_o religious_a veneration_n of_o his_o eternal_a majesty_n be_v engender_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o it_o
usual_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o loath_a and_o disregard_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v ready_o apparent_a and_o prostrate_v to_o every_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n â—othen_fw-ge have_v out_v the_o enemy_n enemy_n or_o in_o regard_n his_o paternal_a religion_n be_v adulterate_v adulterate_v instead_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v new_a which_o be_v the_o vulgar_a read_n in_o the_o sfort._n and_o florent_fw-la m._n ss_z the_o read_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o new_a god_n according_o we_o have_v render_v it_o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o florent_fw-la m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v reduce_v into_o money_n which_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v the_o true_a notwithstanding_o the_o common_a read_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o put_v a_o money-value_n upon_o be_v sound_a and_o needs_o no_o alteration_n for_o chrysostom_n use_v this_o term_n in_o this_o sense_n in_o his_o 67_o homily_n on_o matth._n 21._o the_o old_a gloss_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o adaerat_fw-la he_o value_v by_o money_n further_o what_o socrates_n remark_n here_o to_o wit_n that_o valens_n instead_o of_o supply_n of_o soldier_n do_v afterward_o exact_a gold_n of_o his_o province_n be_v also_o relate_v by_o amm._n marcellinus_n book_n 31._o pag._n 441._o which_o place_n because_o it_o be_v corrupt_a even_o in_o our_o edition_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v amend_v eruditiâ—_n adulatoribus_fw-la in_o majus_fw-la fortunam_fw-la principis_fw-la extollentibus_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la ultimis_fw-la terris_fw-la tot_fw-la tirocinia_fw-la not_o thracenses_fw-la nec_fw-la opinanti_fw-la offerrent_fw-la but_o trahens_fw-la ci_fw-fr nec_fw-la opinanti_fw-la offerret_fw-la ut_fw-la collatis_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o alieniginis_fw-la viribus_fw-la invictum_fw-la haberet_fw-la exercitum_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la militari_fw-la supplemento_fw-la quod_fw-la provinciatim_fw-la annuum_fw-la pendebatur_fw-la thesauris_fw-la accederet_fw-la auri_fw-la cumulus_fw-la magnus_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v gold_n and_o of_o about_o a_o crown_n value_n value_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o east_n i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o the_o east_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v initiate_v we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v initiate_v etc._n etc._n further_o this_o story_n concern_v moses_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o concern_v the_o peace_n make_v with_o they_o socrates_n have_v take_v out_o of_o rufinus_n book_n 2._o chap._n 6._o eccles._n hist._n but_o have_v not_o observe_v rufinus_n order_n for_o rufinus_n have_v place_v it_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o lucius_n episcopate_n after_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o edessen_v not_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o valens_n reign_n and_o i_o have_v rather_o follow_v rufinus_n opinion_n than_o that_o of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n the_o motive_n i_o have_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v ground_v on_o socrates_n word_n at_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o mavia_n the_o queen_n have_v make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o roman_n betroth_v her_o daughter_n to_o victor_n the_o roman_a lieutenant_n general_n now_o victor_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o valens_n reign_n be_v too_o old_a to_o have_v any_o thought_n of_o marry_v a_o wife_n vales._n vales._n or_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o i_o i_o or_o peace_n peace_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o peter_n be_v return_v the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peter_n at_o that_o time_n return_v and_o the_o full-point_n which_o be_v in_o some_o copy_n place_v before_o these_o word_n must_v be_v expunge_v epiphanius_n scholasticus_n seem_v to_o have_v follow_v this_o read_n vales._n vales._n the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d march_v out_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pass_v by_o moreover_o the_o same_o day_n which_o socrates_n here_o assign_v for_o valens_n entry_n into_o and_o march_v out_o of_o constantinople_n be_v record_v in_o idatius_n fasti_fw-la in_o these_o word_n valente_n vi_o &_o valentiniano_n is._n etc._n etc._n in_o valens_n six_o and_o valentinianus_n second_o consulate_n valens_n augustus_n enter_v constantinople_n from_o the_o east_n on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n that_o be_v the_o thirty_o of_o may._n and_o on_o the_o same_o year_n valens_n augustus_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o fort_n on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o ides_n that_o be_v the_o eleven_o of_o june_n vales._n vales._n the_o ancient_n make_v use_v of_o a_o plough_n both_o at_o their_o demolish_n and_o also_o at_o their_o raise_n of_o a_o city_n see_v horace_n carm._n lib._n 1._o od._n 16._o 16._o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v usual_a with_o transcriber_n of_o book_n for_o brevity_n sake_n to_o write_v these_o word_n thus_o for_o they_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o be_v continual_o detain_v for_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o negative_a particle_n be_v inelegant_a and_o nauseous_a in_o regard_n these_o word_n may_v not_o be_v cloy_v do_v precede_v for_o after_o they_o a_o affirmation_n ought_v to_o follow_v vales._n vales._n 1_o tim._n 5._o 24._o 24._o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v from_o this_o passage_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n to_o summon_v general_a synod_n synod_n or_o domnica_fw-la domnica_fw-la sozomen_n mention_n this_o law_n of_o gratianus_n book_n 7._o chap._n 1._o and_o so_o do_v theodoret_n book_n 5._o chap._n 2._o who_o say_v that_o sapor_n lieutenant-general_n be_v send_v by_o gratianus_n into_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o put_v this_o law_n in_o execution_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 378._o this_o law_n of_o gratianus_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a and_o yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o five_o law_n in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v in_o exile_n lucius_n be_v not_o banish_v the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n force_v he_o to_o leave_v that_o city_n see_v socrates_n book_n 4._o chap._n 37._o 37._o or_o to_o dissent_v again_o again_o or_o they_o reap_v no_o benefit_n or_o delight_n from_o their_o attempt_n attempt_n book_n 4._o chap._n 2._o 2._o book_n 3._o chap._n 9_o 9_o book_n 4._o chap._n 2._o 2._o see_v book_n 5._o chap._n 2._o 2._o or_o colleague_n in_o the_o bishopric_n bishopric_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v melitius_fw-la and_o paulinus_n paulinus_n see_v book_n 3._o chap._n 9_o 9_o or_o marched_n marched_n indeed_o socrates_n think_v that_o gregorius_n have_v be_v translate_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la to_o that_o of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o other_o also_o but_o gregorius_n have_v never_o be_v bishop_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la he_o be_v only_o his_o father_n gregorius_n assistant_n in_o that_o bishopric_n be_v send_v for_o thither_o by_o his_o father_n than_o very_a age_a out_o of_o the_o solitude_n whither_o he_o have_v retire_v after_o he_o have_v accept_v of_o and_o also_o refuse_v the_o bishopric_n of_o sasimi_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 371_o as_o baronius_n have_v remark_v vales._n vales._n i_o be_o not_o of_o socrates_n opinion_n who_o say_v here_o that_o that_o church_n wherein_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n use_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o constantinople_n be_v by_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n name_v anastasia_n for_o in_o gregorius_n own_o life_n time_n this_o church_n be_v call_v anastasia_n which_o be_v apparent_a both_o from_o gregorius_n own_o oration_n wherein_o he_o bid_v farewell_n in_o express_a word_n to_o anastasia_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o also_o from_o his_o elegiac_a concern_v the_o dream_n of_o anastasia_n consult_v baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 378._o vales._n vales._n see_v matt._n 10._o 23._o where_o it_o be_v thus_o word_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o they_o shall_v persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n but_o here_o in_o socrates_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o shall_v persecute_v you_o out_o of_o this_o city_n etc._n etc._n etc._n we_o find_v a_o far_o different_a read_n in_o our_o florentine_a and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z for_o in_o both_o those_o copy_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o church_n this_o read_v epiphan_n
lycia_n caria_n insula_n the_o province_n of_o the_o pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la xi_o galatia_n bythinia_n honorias_n cappadocia_n prima_fw-la cappadocia_n secunda_fw-la paphlagonia_n pontus_n polemaniacus_fw-la hellenopontus_fw-la armenia_n prima_fw-la armenia_n secunda_fw-la galatia_n salutaris_n the_o province_n of_o the_o thracican_n dioecesis_fw-la vi_o europa_n thracia_n haemimontis_n rhodope_n moesia_n secunda_fw-la scythia_n in_o conformity_n to_o this_o model_n of_o government_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n the_o regiment_n in_o the_o church_n which_o before_o have_v be_v metropolitical_a when_o the_o province_n be_v independent_a on_o each_o other_o in_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n be_v adapt_v this_o dioecesan_n form_n of_o governance_n may_v it_o be_v probable_a private_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n between_o the_o nicene_n and_o constantinopolitan_a council_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o d_o r_o barrow_n see_v note_n e._n in_o this_o chapter_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o father_n convene_v in_o this_o second_o ecumenical_a synod_n which_o sanction_n they_o make_v upon_o this_o occasion_n a_o little_a before_o the_o summon_n of_o this_o synod_n melitius_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o east_n take_v a_o journey_n to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o together_o with_o some_o other_o bishop_n promote_v gregorius_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_n so_o sozomen_n tell_v we_o book_n 7._o chap._n 3_o and_o 7._o soon_o after_o melitius_fw-la have_v do_v this_o peter_z bishop_n of_o alexandria_n send_v some_o bishop_n from_o egypt_n to_o constantinople_n who_o ordain_v maximus_n the_o cynic_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n see_v sozomen_n book_n 7._o chap._n 9_o now_o in_o the_o political_a partition_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o that_o draught_n we_o have_v here_o give_v you_o of_o the_o oriental-praetorian-praefecture_a these_o three_o place_n be_v in_o three_o several_a diocese_n for_o antioch_n in_o syria_n whence_o melitius_fw-la come_v be_v in_o the_o oriental_a dioecesis_fw-la alexandria_n from_o whence_o the_o bishop_n weâ—â—_n send_v by_o peter_n be_v in_o the_o egyptick_a dioecesis_fw-la and_o constantinople_n where_o these_o bishop_n have_v celebrate_v their_o episcopal_a ordination_n be_v scituate_n in_o the_o thracican_n dioecesis_fw-la in_o regard_v these_o proceed_n have_v produce_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n to_o remedy_v this_o in_o future_a the_o father_n convene_v in_o this_o synod_n make_v a_o sanction_n see_v conc._n constantinopol_n ii_o can._n 2._o pag._n 87_o edit_n bevereg_n that_o the_o ecclesiastic_a dioecesis_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o limit_n with_o those_o of_o the_o state_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o unlawful_a for_o ecclesiastic_a person_n to_o perform_v any_o office_n or_o do_v any_o business_n belong_v to_o they_o without_o that_o dioecesis_fw-la wherein_o they_o be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o civil_a minister_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o affair_n without_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o dioecesis_fw-la that_o this_o have_v not_o be_v due_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n before_o this_o synod_n but_o that_o prelate_n make_v frequent_a excursion_n out_o of_o one_o dioecesis_fw-la into_o another_o to_o ordain_v be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o the_o instance_n we_o have_v mention_v just_a now_o where_o we_o find_v melitius_fw-la who_o belong_v to_o the_o oriental_a dioecesis_fw-la and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o egyptick_a dioecesis_fw-la ordain_v a_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o city_n in_o the_o thracican_n dioecesis_fw-la but_o also_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o socrates_n a_o person_n who_o live_v soon_o after_o the_o convention_n of_o this_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n who_o speak_v here_o concern_v its_o sanction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o they_o constitute_v patriarch_n have_v make_v a_o division_n of_o the_o province_n that_o so_o those_o bishop_n who_o make_v their_o abode_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o dioecesis_fw-la shall_v not_o invade_v the_o church_n without_o their_o limit_n for_o this_o have_v be_v promiscuous_o do_v before_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n but_o notwithstanding_o that_o this_o dioecesan_n form_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o patriarchical_a see_v be_v erect_v yet_o after_o this_o several_a provincial_a church_n have_v their_o ancient_a privilege_n confirm_v to_o they_o which_o confirmation_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o d_o r_o beveredge_n have_v full_o prove_v in_o his_o note_n on_o that_o canon_n pag._n 58_o and_o remain_v independent_a from_o the_o patriarchical_a see_v for_o instance_n the_o cyprian_a church_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 431._o in_o which_o canon_n after_o the_o ephesine_n father_n have_v determine_v the_o cyprian_a church_n to_o be_v independent_a from_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n they_o add_v this_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o same_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o other_o diocese_n and_o in_o the_o province_n every_o where_o that_o so_o none_o of_o the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n may_v invade_v another_o province_n which_o have_v not_o be_v for_o many_o year_n before_o and_o from_o the_o begin_n under_o he_o or_o his_o predecessor_n hand_n in_o like_a manner_n armenia_n the_o great_a be_v exempt_v from_o dependence_n on_o any_o patriarchate_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o that_o order_n of_o the_o presidency_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n which_o d_o r_o beveredge_n have_v publish_v at_o his_o note_n on_o the_o 36_o the_o canon_n council_n trullan_n pag._n 135_o etc._n etc._n from_o a_o very_a ancient_a greek_a manuscript_n in_o the_o bodlcian_a library_n in_o which_o manuscript_n neither_o england_n scotland_n nor_o ireland_n be_v reckon_v dependent_n on_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n as_o the_o learned_a reader_n on_o perusal_n will_v find_v though_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o absolute_a church_n settle_v in_o this_o island_n long_o before_o this_o manuscript_n order_n be_v or_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v draw_v up_o as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o at_o antioch_n or_o rome_n itself_o for_o not_o to_o mention_v those_o unquestionable_a authority_n which_o may_v be_v here_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o our_o province_n be_v as_o early_o as_o the_o close_a of_o tiberius_n reign_n we_o have_v many_o witness_n of_o a_o undoubted_a authority_n to_o attest_v that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n there_o be_v a_o complete_a church_n settle_v in_o this_o island_n for_o first_o in_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n convene_v in_o france_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o be_v before_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325_o as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o say_a council_n publish_v by_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n do_v attest_v we_o meet_v with_o the_o name_n of_o these_o person_n who_o go_v thither_o from_o this_o our_o island_n see_v concilia_fw-la antiqua_fw-la gallia_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 9_o edit_fw-la sirmondi_n paris_n 1629._o eborius_n episcopus_fw-la de_fw-la civitate_fw-la eboracensi_fw-la etc._n etc._n eborius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o york_n in_o the_o province_n of_o britania_n restitutus_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n london_n in_o the_o forewritten_a province_n adelfius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n colonia_n of_o the_o londoner_n from_o the_o same_o province_n sacerdos_n a_o presbyter_n arminius_n a_o deacon_n second_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n pag._n 720._o edit_fw-la paris_n do_v attest_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o britannia_n be_v present_v at_o the_o sardican_a council_n which_o synod_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o rufinus_n and_o eusebius_n see_v our_o socrates_n book_n 2._o chap._n 20_o note_n c._n on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 347._o last_o to_o mention_v no_o more_o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n in_o france_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la pag._n 318._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1631._o which_o book_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 350._o send_v greeting_n britanniarum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o britannia_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v we_o have_v a_o church_n here_o in_o those_o time_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o bishop_n till_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 600_o and_o subject_n neither_o to_o the_o roman_a not_o to_o any_o other_o foreign_a prelate_n be_v a_o thing_n evident_o apparent_a from_o what_o venerable_a bede_n have_v record_v in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a
and_o whereas_o the_o imperial_a command_n do_v require_v this_o confession_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o those_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n it_o must_v be_v thus_o mend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o or_o to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n the_o same_o error_n occur_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v correct_v by_o render_v it_o thus_o for_o some_o be_v one_o way_n affect_v towards_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n other_o another_o vales._n vales._n i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o those_o churches_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v understand_v the_o privilege_n of_o church_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n a_o privilege_n of_o receive_v embassy_n and_o the_o like_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o he_o mean_v the_o imperial_a power_n for_o constantius_n and_o valens_n be_v great_a favourer_n of_o these_o sect_n sect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o joint_a attempt_n again_o again_o musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v think_v as_o by_o their_o version_n appear_v that_o this_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o britain_n which_o though_o perhaps_o true_a yet_o can_v be_v make_v out_o from_o this_o passage_n in_o our_o socrates_n zosimus_n histor._n book_n 4._o say_v this_o maximus_n be_v a_o spaniard_n our_o countryman_n guildas_n call_v he_o germane_a plantationis_fw-la britannicae_n a_o branch_n of_o the_o britannic_a plantation_n camden_n mention_n he_o in_o his_o britannia_n pag._n 240_o 241_o edit_n lond._n 1607._o where_o he_o quote_v some_o verse_n out_o of_o ausonius_n in_o which_o he_o be_v term_v rhutupinum_fw-la latronem_fw-la the_o richborow-thief_n richborow-thief_n or_o merogaudus_fw-la merogaudus_fw-la i_o will_v here_o propose_v my_o doubt_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n therefore_o that_o thessalonica_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o macedonia_n be_v under_o theodosius_n empire_n my_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o theodosius_n after_o he_o have_v be_v proclaim_v augustus_n by_o gratianus_n at_o sirmium_n go_v to_o thessalonica_n reside_v there_o a_o long_a while_n and_o receive_v the_o embassy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o east_n and_o when_o he_o fall_v sick_a he_o be_v baptize_v by_o acholius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n as_o zosimus_n prosper_n socrates_n and_o other_o do_v relate_v 2._o during_o his_o residence_n in_o that_o city_n he_o publish_v many_o law_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la which_o law_n be_v date_v at_o thessalonica_n 3._o last_o in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n at_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o eastern_a bishop_n only_o be_v present_a acholius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v reckon_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n after_o theodosius_n time_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o thessalonica_n be_v under_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o oriental_a illyricum_n which_o contain_v macedonia_n and_o dacia_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o notitia_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v under_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o theodosius_n reign_n may_v deserve_o be_v doubt_v for_o aurelius_n victor_n and_o zonaras_n do_v express_o affirm_v that_o gratianus_n give_v theodosius_n only_o the_o east_n and_o the_o thracia_n and_o zosimus_n relate_v that_o valentinlanus_fw-la junior_fw-la upon_o his_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o his_o brother_n have_v italy_n africa_n and_o illyricum_n neither_o have_v constantius_n or_o valens_n who_o govern_v the_o eastern_a empire_n before_o theodosius_n illyricum_n under_o their_o dominion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n it_o be_v certain_a mamertinus_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n govern_v italy_n africa_n and_o illyricum_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o amm._n marcellinus_n atte_v notwithstanding_o valens_n after_o his_o brother_n valentinianus_n death_n seem_v to_o have_v annex_v macedonia_n and_o dacia_n to_o his_o own_o empire_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o brother_n son_n which_o collection_n i_o make_v from_o the_o close_a of_o amm._n marcellinus_n thirty_o first_o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o valens_n soldier_n and_o palatine_n who_o have_v be_v besiege_v by_o the_o goth_n at_o adrianople_n go_v out_o after_o that_o siege_n be_v break_v up_o and_o hasten_v some_o into_o dacia_n other_o into_o macedonia_n suppose_v that_o valens_n have_v retire_v thither_o see_v amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 468._o edit_fw-la par._n 1636._o vales._n vales._n or_o richomelius_fw-la richomelius_fw-la the_o phrase_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o christophorson_n render_v ill_a thus_o valentinian_n soldier_n for_o socrates_n mean_v valentinian_n himself_o who_o be_v on_o this_o year_n when_o valentinian_n himself_o be_v the_o three_o time_n consul_n with_o eutropius_n conquer_v by_o maximus_n as_o sulpitius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o first_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o martinus_n and_o together_o with_o his_o mother_n justina_n he_o praesect_v and_o comites_fw-la flee_v to_o thessalonica_n vales._n vales._n but_o zosimus_n say_v that_o maximus_n embassy_n be_v receive_v by_o theodosius_n and_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v emperor_n and_o admit_v of_o his_o statue_n and_o order_v cynegius_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n in_o the_o east_n that_o maximus_n statue_n shall_v be_v propose_v to_o public_a view_n at_o alexandria_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v declare_v to_o the_o people_n that_o maximus_n be_v colleague_n of_o his_o empire_n which_o thing_n sigonius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr occidentati_fw-la imperio_fw-la have_v do_v ill_o to_o place_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 384_o when_o richomeres_n and_o clearchus_n be_v consul_n in_o regard_v it_o be_v do_v in_o valentinianus_n third_n consulate_v which_o he_o bear_v with_o eutropius_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 387._o for_o on_o this_o year_n cynegius_n be_v praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n vales._n vales._n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v aquileia_n for_o thither_o maximus_n go_v as_o zosimus_n and_o the_o other_o chronologer_n do_v inform_v we_o vales._n vales._n this_o character_n do_v well_o befit_v too_o many_o person_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n at_o this_o juncture_n juncture_n socrates_n i_o be_v mistake_v for_o maximus_n be_v slay_v not_o on_o the_o 27_o the_o of_o august_n but_o on_o the_o 28_o the_o of_o july_n as_o idatius_n say_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la the_o same_o be_v record_v in_o those_o fasti_fw-la which_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n have_v publish_v under_o idatius_n name_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n there_o theodosio_n aug._n ii_o &_o cynegio_fw-la coss._n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o consulate_v of_o theodosius_n augustus_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o cynegius_n on_o that_o year_n maximus_n the_o tyrant_n that_o public_a enemy_n be_v slay_v by_o theodosius_n augustus_n three_o mile_n from_o aquileia_n on_o the_o five_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n that_o be_v on_o the_o 28_o the_o of_o july_n also_o his_o son_n victor_n be_v slay_v a_o few_o day_n after_o in_o the_o gallia_n by_o theodosius_n come_v further_o this_o victor_n have_v be_v create_v first_o caesar_n and_o then_o augustus_n by_o his_o father_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o this_o old_a inscription_n record_v by_o sigonius_n in_o his_o 9_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr occidentali_fw-la imperio_fw-la dd._n nn._n madge_n cl._n maximo_n et_fw-la fl._n victori_fw-la piis_fw-la felicibus_fw-la semper_fw-la augustis_fw-la bono_n r._n p._n natis_fw-la where_o you_o see_v maximus_n have_v two_o praenomina_fw-la to_o wit_n magnus_n clemens_n sulpitius_n severus_n book_n 2._o histor._n sacr._n call_v he_o clemens_n maximus_n but_o by_o orosius_n he_o be_v term_v magnus_n maximus_n vales._n vales._n here_o be_v a_o mistake_n either_o of_o socrates_n or_o of_o his_o transcriber_n in_o call_v symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o person_n that_o have_v bear_v the_o consulate_a for_o symmachus_n who_o epistle_n be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n have_v not_o at_o that_o time_n be_v consul_n but_o three_o year_n after_o he_o bear_v a_o consulate_a with_o tatianus_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o antioch_n in_o syria_n i_o have_v rather_o word_n it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n vales._n vales._n compare_v chap._n 5._o with_o chap._n 9_o of_o this_o book_n book_n see_v chap._n 5._o 5._o that_o be_v mithra_n temple_n what_o these_o mystery_n be_v socrates_n have_v tell_v we_o book_n 3._o chap._n 2._o 2._o piece_n of_o wood_n make_v in_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n privity_n privity_n see_v book_n 3._o chap._n 2._o
2._o some_o excerption_n of_o this_o helladius_n the_o grammarian_n be_v extant_a in_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o ape_n be_v priest_n for_o the_o egyptian_n worship_v a_o ape_n as_o lucian_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o piece_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozomen_n book_n 7._o chap._n 15._o call_v this_o praefect_n name_n evagrius_n and_o the_o commander_n in_o chief_a of_o the_o milice_fw-la in_o egypt_n he_o name_v romanus_n eunapius_n likewise_o in_o the_o life_n of_o aedesius_n name_v both_o these_o person_n and_o atte_v that_o they_o give_v a_o great_a assistance_n to_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n i_o will_v insert_v eunapius_n own_o word_n here_o because_o they_o want_v correct_v see_v eunap_n in_o vità _fw-la aedesâ—i_fw-la pag._n 63._o edit_fw-la colon._n allobrog_n 1616_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o temple_n about_o the_o city_n canobus_n undergo_v the_o same_o thing_n theodosius_n be_v at_o that_o time_n emperor_n and_o theophilus_n preside_v over_o those_o execrable_a person_n he_o be_v a_o certain_a eurymidon_n that_o reign_v over_o the_o haughty_a giant_n evetius_fw-la be_v then_o governor_n of_o the_o civil_a affair_n and_o romanus_n entrust_v with_o the_o command_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la throughout_o egypt_n on_o my_o peril_n correct_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evagrius_n be_v then_o governor_n of_o the_o civil_a affair_n in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n title_n de_fw-fr paganis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o law_n extant_a of_o theodosius_n direct_v to_o this_o evagrius_n praefect_n of_o egypt_n and_o to_o romanus_n come_v of_o the_o milite_fw-la throughout_o egypt_n which_o law_n be_v date_v at_o aquilcia_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o tatianus_n and_o symmachus_n from_o which_o law_n it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o serapiâ—'s_n temple_n be_v demollish_v at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 391._o but_o marcellinus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la contradict_v this_o and_o say_v this_o temple_n be_v destroy_v when_o timasius_n and_o promotus_n be_v consul_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 389._o and_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v the_o true_a for_o cynegius_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n at_o his_o be_v send_v into_o egypt_n have_v a_o command_n from_o theodosius_n that_o he_o shall_v pull_v down_o the_o heathen_a temple_n as_o zosimus_n relate_v in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o he_o have_v execute_v that_o command_n as_o idatius_n atte_v in_o his_o fasti._n now_o cynegius_n die_v in_o his_o own_o consulate_a on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 388._o vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o but_o etc._n etc._n socrates_n mean_v the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n simius_n which_o theophilus_n have_v order_v to_o be_v reserve_v on_o purpose_n and_o thus_o epiphan_n scholasticus_n have_v explain_v this_o place_n in_o socrates_n much_o better_a than_o christophorson_n who_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o speak_v concern_v a_o certain_a or_o rather_o uncertain_a god_n vales._n vales._n instead-of_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v a_o hieroglyphic_n it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o letter_n they_o call_v hieroglyphical_a so_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v indeed_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n do_v relate_v that_o these_o hieroglyphical_a letter_n be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n cut_v upon_o the_o wall_n thereof_o but_o rufinus_n do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v find_v there_o he_o tell_v we_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v and_o expound_v at_o canopus_n at_o his_o 2_o d_o book_n eccles._n histor._n chap._n 26_o these_o be_v his_o word_n jam_fw-la vero_fw-la canopi_n quis_fw-la enumereâ—_n superstitiosa_fw-la flagitia_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o now_o who_o can_v enumerate_v the_o superstitious_a impiety_n at_o canopus_n where_o under_o a_o pretext_n of_o their_o sacerdotal_a letter_n for_o so_o they_o call_v the_o ancient_a letter_n of_o the_o egyptian_n there_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o public_a school_n of_o magic_a art_n vales._n vales._n fit_v or_o apply_v apply_v socrates_n borrow_v this_o out_o of_o rufinus_n 2_o d_o book_n eccles._n histor_n chap._n 29._o he_o apprehend_v not_o rufinus_n meaning_n for_o rufinus_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v predict_v to_o the_o pagan_n by_o other_o sacerdotal_a letter_n that_o serapis_n temple_n will_v then_o be_v destroy_v when_o that_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v appear_v he_o only_o say_v that_o the_o egyptian_n receive_v this_o as_o a_o tradition_n from_o their_o ancestor_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o temple_n wherein_o they_o then_o worship_v shall_v stand_v so_o long_o till_o that_o sign_n shall_v come_v wherein_o there_o be_v life_n but_o because_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o serapis_n worship_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n find_v in_o his_o temple_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o we_o may_v here_o explain_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o studious_a a_o old_a epigram_n concern_v scrapis_n which_o be_v record_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr demonstratione_fw-la evangelicâ_fw-la for_o it_o contain_v both_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o god_n be_v worship_v by_o the_o egyptian_n and_o beside_o scaliger_n understand_v it_o not_o in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o eusebius_n number_v 1730._o the_o epigram_n therefore_o run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o seven_o vowell_n do_v my_o praise_n resound_v who_o be_o the_o great_a immortal_a deity_n the_o unwearied_a father_n of_o the_o universe_n you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n be_v wont_a to_o praise_v their_o god_n serapis_n in_o no_o other_o manner_n than_o by_o a_o recitation_n now_o and_o then_o of_o the_o seven_o greek_a vowell_n therefore_o instead_o of_o hymn_n and_o song_n the_o pipe_n and_o harp_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o vowell_n be_v hear_v in_o serapis_n temple_n dionysius_n halicarnassensis_n do_v attest_v this_o in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o chapter_n de_fw-fr collisione_n vocalium_fw-la where_o after_o he_o have_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o collision_n of_o the_o vowell_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v avoid_v in_o regard_n it_o sometime_o produce_v a_o pleasant_a noise_n he_o add_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n moreover_o in_o egypt_n the_o priest_n sing_v praise_n to_o the_o god_n by_o repeat_n the_o seven_a vowell_n sound_v they_o out_o one_o after_o the_o other_o and_o instead_o of_o the_o pipe_n and_o harp_n the_o sound_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v hear_v elias_n vinetus_n in_o his_o note_n at_o ausonius_n '_o s_z eighteen_o epistle_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o old_a inscription_n which_o be_v find_v upon_o a_o golden_a plate_n fix_v on_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n this_o plate_n contain_v the_o seven_o greek_a vowell_n repeat_v in_o seven_o verse_n in_o such_o order_n as_o you_o may_v see_v there_o but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v seven_o other_o verse_n on_o the_o reverse_n of_o the_o say_a plate_n in_o the_o same_o order_n with_o those_o on_o the_o foreside_n to_o wit_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o reverse_a side_n begin_v with_o omicron_n the_o four_o with_o ypsilon_n the_o six_o with_o omega_n vinetus_n can_v not_o explain_v this_o riddle_n in_o my_o judgement_n serapis_n name_n be_v denote_v by_o these_o letter_n which_o god_n as_o hesychius_n atte_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v seven_o letter_n contain_v in_o his_o name_n but_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v usual_o praise_v by_o the_o seven_o vowell_n now_o it_o be_v a_o usage_n among_o the_o superstitious_a heathen_n to_o engrave_v serapis_n name_n upon_o a_o brazen_a plate_n and_o wear_v it_o hang_v about_o their_o neck_n in_o form_n of_o a_o buckler_n artemidorus_z book_n 4._o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o this_o usage_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n in_o what_o order_n the_o seven_o greek_a vowell_n be_v place_v on_o the_o foreside_n of_o this_o golden_a plate_n the_o learned_a reader_n may_v see_v in_o vinetus_n note_n on_o the_o 18_o the_o epistle_n of_o ausonius_n write_v to_o tetradius_fw-la edit_fw-la burdigal_n 1590._o 1590._o colos._n 1._o 26._o 26._o act_n 17._o 22_o etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v numb_a 24._o &_o john_n 11._o 51._o 51._o or_o render_v ineffectual_a ineffectual_a or_o in_o the_o great_a rome_n rome_n among_o the_o roman_n baker_n be_v call_v mancipes_fw-la because_o they_o be_v mancipati_fw-la bind_v to_o the_o college_n of_o baker_n and_o to_o the_o trade_n of_o make_v bread_n and_o their_o good_n and_o family_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o this_o function_n
make_v themselves_o unfit_a guest_n for_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v seek_v direction_n for_o their_o better_a performance_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v set_v they_o clear_a it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o penitentiarie_n duty_n to_o take_v their_o confession_n to_o advise_v they_o the_o best_a way_n he_o can_v for_o their_o soul_n good_a to_o admonish_v they_o to_o counsel_v they_o but_o not_o to_o lay_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o private_a penance_n as_o for_o notorious_a wicked_a person_n who_o crime_n be_v know_v to_o convict_v judge_n and_o punish_v they_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n penitentiaries_n have_v their_o institution_n to_o another_o end_n this_o office_n of_o the_o penitentiary_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o some_o hundred_o year_n till_o nectarius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o church_n under_o he_o begin_v a_o second_o alteration_n abolish_n even_o that_o confession_n which_o their_o penitentiaries_n take_v in_o private_a upon_o that_o occasion_n which_o socrates_n mention_n here_o in_o this_o chapter_n see_v m_o r_o hooker_n eccles._n polity_n book_n 6._o pag._n 332._o etc._n etc._n edit_n lond._n 1666_o also_o d_o r_o cave_n primitive_a christianity_n part_n 3_o chap._n 5._o 5._o in_o rob._n stephen_n edit_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n add_v a_o presbyter_n who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o penitency_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sfortian_a m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n which_o read_v epiphanius_n scholasticus_n and_o nicephorus_n find_v in_o their_o copy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o version_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o second_o which_o two_o author_n take_v canon_n to_o signify_v a_o rule_n or_o ecclesiastic_a decree_n petavius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o epiphanius_n pag._n 242_o take_v these_o word_n of_o socrates_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o if_o the_o import_n of_o they_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n by_o publish_v of_o a_o canon_n then_o new_o find_v out_o add_v a_o presbyter_n who_o shall_v take_v charge_n of_o the_o penitent_n which_o opinion_n of_o his_o he_o confirm_v by_o these_o follow_a word_n of_o socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o canon_n be_v in_o force_n to_o this_o day_n among_o other_o heresics_n where_o the_o term_n canon_n be_v manifest_o take_v for_o a_o rule_n and_o decree_n but_o valesius_fw-la be_v not_o of_o petavius_n opinion_n his_o reason_n be_v 1_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n admit_v not_o of_o this_o sense_n 2_o if_o a_o new_a canon_n be_v then_o make_v concern_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o penitentiary_n presbyter_n he_o query_n where_o and_o in_o what_o council_n it_o be_v publish_v valesius_n sentiment_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o term_n canon_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o matricula_fw-la or_o roll_n of_o ecclesiastic_a officer_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o say_v it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o 2_o can._n council_n chalccdon_n pag._n 112_o edit_n beveredg_v where_o it_o be_v true_a it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o comprehensive_a sense_n than_o to_o signify_v the_o câ—crus_n only_o that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o the_o father_n in_o that_o canon_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastic_a officer_n such_o as_o be_v the_o occonomi_n the_o defensores_fw-la the_o mansionarii_fw-la etc._n etc._n concern_v who_o see_v d_o r_o beveredge_n note_n pag._n 109._o but_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n here_o i_o determine_v not_o let_v the_o learned_a judge_n judge_n what_o the_o course_n of_o discipline_n in_o relation_n to_o penitency_n be_v as_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o father_n during_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n before_o penitentiaries_n be_v institute_v we_o have_v declare_v at_o note_n a._n in_o this_o chapter_n most_o in_o m_o r_o hooker_n own_o word_n which_o incomparable_a author_n in_o the_o forecited_a book_n of_o his_o eccles._n polity_n have_v by_o unexceptionable_a authority_n make_v it_o evident_a whatever_o the_o learned_a reader_n may_v find_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 56_o by_o petavius_n in_o his_o diatriba_fw-la about_o this_o point_n which_o occur_v at_o pag._n 225_o of_o his_o note_n on_o epiphanius_n or_o by_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o confession_n which_o the_o primitive_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n be_v make_v open_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o whole_a both_o ecclesiastical_a confistory_n and_o assembly_n after_o the_o institution_n of_o penitentiary_n presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n this_o public_a confession_n be_v abrogate_a and_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o crime_n confess_v they_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o socrates_n here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o this_o presbyter_n institute_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o sozomen_n book_n 7._o chap._n 16._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o a_o presbyter_n elect_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o penitentiary_n be_v to_o be_v qualify_v one_o of_o his_o qualification_n be_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o person_n that_o can_v hold_v his_o tongue_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o confession_n make_v to_o he_o be_v private_a and_o to_o be_v keep_v conceal_v conceal_v that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o penitentiary_n for_o these_o heretic_n admit_v no_o person_n to_o their_o communion_n upon_o any_o repentance_n who_o be_v once_o know_v to_o have_v sin_v after_o baptism_n see_v euseb._n eccles._n hist._n book_n 6._o chap._n 43._o which_o practice_n of_o they_o how_o fair_a soever_o their_o pretence_n may_v seem_v make_v sinner_n not_o the_o few_o but_o the_o close_o and_o the_o more_o obdurate_a obdurate_a to_o wit_n from_o the_o persecution_n under_o the_o emperor_n decius_n till_o after_o the_o election_n of_o nectarius_n to_o the_o episcopate_n of_o constantinople_n constantinople_n valesius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n here_o start_v this_o query_n whether_o the_o confession_n make_v by_o this_o gentlewoman_n be_v public_a or_o private_a in_o order_n to_o the_o answer_v whereof_o he_o remark_n that_o she_o confess_v twice_o before_o the_o penitentiary_n at_o her_o first_o confession_n she_o make_v know_v all_o her_o sin_n whereupon_o she_o be_v advise_v to_o continue_v in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n at_o her_o second_o she_o discover_v she_o have_v be_v debauch_v by_o the_o deacon_n these_o two_o confession_n continue_v valesius_fw-la be_v different_a both_o in_o time_n and_o manner_n the_o first_o be_v of_o all_o her_o fault_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d particular_o as_o socrates_n word_n it_o the_o second_o be_v of_o one_o crime_n only_o all_o which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v true_a after_o this_o remark_n make_v valesius_fw-la conclude_v both_o these_o confession_n to_o have_v be_v secret_a which_o say_v he_o be_v apparent_a from_o these_o two_o reason_n 1_o because_o public_a confession_n be_v never_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n 2_o in_o regard_n socrates_n say_v that_o this_o woman_n accuse_v not_o herself_o before_o the_o people_n but_o before_o the_o penitentiary_n valesius_n first_o reason_n appear_v evident_o false_a not_o only_o from_o m_n r_o hooker_n word_v quote_v before_o and_o the_o unquestionable_a authority_n he_o there_o produce_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o assert_n but_o from_o a_o passage_n in_o sozomen_n book_n 7._o chap._n 16._o where_o that_o ecclesiastic_a historian_n give_v reason_n of_o the_o alteration_n which_o the_o grecian_n make_v by_o abrogate_a public_a confession_n and_o institute_v penitentiaries_n throughout_o all_o church_n to_o take_v the_o confession_n and_o appoint_v the_o penance_n of_o secret_a offender_n assign_v this_o for_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o do_v from_o the_o beginning_n deserve_o seem_v burdensome_a to_o the_o priest_n that_o sin_n shall_v be_v declare_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o witness_n in_o a_o theatre_n as_o it_o be_v from_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o public_a confession_n be_v once_o in_o fashion_n in_o the_o church_n valesius_n second_o reason_n we_o have_v before_o clear_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o joint_a testimony_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n see_v note_n c._n c._n valesius_fw-la say_v here_o he_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o this_o gentlewoman_n do_v public_a penance_n his_o reason_n for_o this_o be_v 1_o woman_n be_v very_o rare_o compel_v to_o do_v public_a penance_n the_o church_n be_v indulgent_a towards_o the_o modesty_n of_o matron_n 2_o
confute_v this_o error_n but_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o after_o basilius_n death_n there_o be_v perhaps_o another_o usage_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n for_o socrates_n speak_v of_o a_o rite_n then_o in_o use_n when_o he_o write_v this_o history_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v those_o who_o have_v have_v two_o wife_n successive_o one_o after_o another_o another_o or_o admit_v that_o be_v to_o communion_n communion_n or_o form_n of_o good_a life_n life_n act_n 15._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o 29._o or_o be_v rather_o jewish_a jewish_a the_o read_v here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o accident_n in_o which_o what_o sense_n there_o can_v be_v i_o see_v not_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o symboll_n which_o term_n socrates_n make_v use_v of_o a_o little_a above_o where_o he_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o symboll_n may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o symboll_n socrates_n mean_v the_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o command_n for_o instance_n circumcision_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v in_o their_o body_n but_o not_o in_o their_o heart_n nicephorus_n have_v word_v this_o passage_n in_o socrates_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n langus_n render_v thus_o siquidem_fw-la &_o judai_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o corporibus_fw-la accidunt_fw-la majore_fw-la study_v quam_fw-la si_fw-la animabus_fw-la eveniant_fw-la observare_fw-la contendunt_fw-la for_o the_o jew_n also_o with_o a_o great_a industry_n strive_v to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o so_o happen_v to_o their_o body_n than_o if_o they_o happen_v to_o their_o soul_n you_o see_v that_o neither_o nicephorus_n nor_o his_o translator_n apprehend_v socrates_n meaning_n socrates_n speak_v concern_v the_o jew_n who_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o work_n in_o their_o body_n rather_o than_o their_o heart_n who_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2._o 28._o term_n jew_n outward_o vales._n vales._n see_v chap._n 20_o at_o the_o beginning_n beginning_n chap._n 21._o 21._o or_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o not_o see_v chap._n 12._o of_o this_o book_n book_n theodoret_n give_v a_o account_n of_o these_o heretic_n book_n 4._o haeret._n fabul_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v a_o cakeseller_n cakeseller_n selenas_n selenas_n or_o precedency_n precedency_n it_o must_v be_v twenty_o five_o year_n and_o according_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n read_v it_o for_o from_o arcadius_n third_n and_o honorius_n second_o consulate_n in_o which_o year_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o socrates_n do_v here_o relate_v to_o the_o consulate_a of_o monaxtius_fw-la and_o plinta_fw-la or_o plintha_n there_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o consulate_a it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o reign_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creep_v into_o this_o place_n from_o the_o follow_a line_n vales._n vales._n see_v book_n 4._o chap._n 13._o 13._o see_v book_n 4._o chap._n 7._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gross_o and_o rude_o rude_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absurd_a or_o frigid_a frigid_a or_o i_o be_o large_a large_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o have_v render_v thus_o magister_fw-la scriniorum_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la master_n of_o the_o emperor_n desk_n for_o the_o greek_n call_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o the_o latin_n term_v magistros_fw-la scriniorum_fw-la master_n of_o the_o desk_n as_o cujacius_n have_v true_o remark_v but_o salmasius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o vopiscus_n pag._n 481_o affirm_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o proximi_fw-la of_o the_o sacred_a desk_n not_o the_o master_n for_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o master_n of_o all_o the_o desk_n who_o have_v under_o he_o four_o antigraphei_n or_o proximi_fw-la that_o be_v clerk_n too_o wit_n one_o in_o each_o desk_n but_o salmasius_n be_v disprove_v first_o by_o the_o theodofian_n code_n and_o second_o by_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la for_o in_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la there_o be_v four_o master_n of_o the_o desk_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n reckon_v to_o wit_n the_o master_n of_o the_o memory_n the_o master_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o master_n of_o the_o libel_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o greek_a letter_n and_o in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n in_o the_o six_o book_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a title_n de_fw-fr magistris_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la scriniorum_fw-la who_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v prefer_v before_o the_o vicarii_fw-la but_o concern_v the_o proximi_fw-la there_o follow_v another_o title_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o this_o wherein_o the_o emperor_n give_v order_n only_o that_o the_o proximi_fw-la after_o two_o year_n space_n shall_v leave_v the_o scrinia_fw-la and_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o vicarii_fw-la from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o proximi_fw-la of_o the_o desk_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o master_n for_o the_o master_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o emperor_n codecill_n or_o letter_n patent_n as_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o palace_n but_o the_o proximi_fw-la come_v to_o that_o place_n by_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o promotion_n and_o they_o be_v more_o than_o one_o in_o every_o desk_n whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o master_n in_o each_o desk_n the_o proximi_fw-la therefore_o be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n there_o be_v only_o four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o gloss_n of_o julianus_n antecessor_n see_v petrus_n patricius_n in_o excerpt_a legationum_fw-la philostorgius_n relate_v that_o eugenius_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o master_n before_o he_o break_v out_o into_o his_o tyranny_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o gallia_n the_o less_o the_o read_n in_o the_o florentine_a m._n s._n be_v true_a thus_o galatia_n although_o arbogastes_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o gallia_n but_o in_o francia_n as_o all_o historian_n agree_v vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d introduce_v we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hire_v vales._n vales._n valentinianus_n junior_n be_v murder_v at_o vienna_n in_o arcadius_n second_v consulate_v which_o he_o bear_v with_o rufinus_n as_o idatius_n right_o inform_v we_o in_o his_o fasti._n but_o marcellinus_n say_v that_o fact_n be_v perpetrate_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o tatianus_n and_o symmachus_n on_o the_o ides_n of_o march._n notwithstanding_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a from_o the_o four_o and_o five_o law_n in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n de_fw-fr apostatis_fw-la vales._n vales._n zosimus_n in_o his_o four_o book_n say_v that_o only_a arcadius_n be_v leave_v by_o theodosius_n at_o constantinople_n and_o that_o honorius_n follow_v his_o father_n in_o his_o expedition_n against_o eugenius_n the_o same_o be_v assert_v by_o marcellinus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la but_o philostorgius_n agree_v with_o socrates_n vales._n vales._n or_o make_v preparation_n preparation_n here_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n these_o word_n from_o aquileia_n thirty_o six_o mile_n be_v want_v which_o valesius_fw-la say_v he_o perfect_v from_o antoninus_n itinerary_n and_o from_o sigonius_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la occidentali_fw-la occidentali_fw-la or_o rout_v rout_v or_o run_v of_o horse_n horse_n or_o the_o western_a part_n part_n or_o the_o sight_n sight_n or_o as_o seem_v indeed_o to_o be_v plain_a and_o more_o perspicuous_a but_o be_v notwithstanding_o low_a and_o more_o mean_v mean_v this_o whole_a clause_n either_o because_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n truth_n be_v bitter_a be_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v expunge_v in_o regard_n it_o disturb_v the_o sense_n or_o if_o it_o have_v a_o place_n here_o it_o must_v be_v put_v at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o period_n after_o these_o word_n extol_v not_o their_o action_n if_o this_o displease_v any_o one_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o expunge_v the_o parcticle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o and_o put_v this_o clause_n to_o the_o head_n of_o that_o follow_v vales._n vales._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o comedy_n of_o menander_n and_o other_o you_o may_v see_v the_o same_o in_o plautus_n and_o terentius_n latin_a comedy_n wherein_o the_o servant_n do_v usual_o call_v their_o master_n bare_o by_o their_o name_n vales._n vales._n zozimus_fw-la book_n 5._o relate_v that_o alaricus_n and_o the_o goth_n not_o the_o hunni_n be_v solicit_v by_o rufinus_n to_o invade_v the_o roman_a province_n the_o same_o be_v assert_v by_o marcellinus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la but_o sozomen_n book_n 8._o chap._n 1._o agree_v with_o socrates_n not_o be_v there_o any_o disagreement_n between_o the_o forecited_a author_n for_o rufinus_n call_v in_o both_o those_o nation_n against_o the_o roman_n the_o goth_n first_o under_z their_z chief_z alaricus_n after_o the_o goth_n be_v rout_v by_o stilichon_n
most_o studious_o read_v by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o declaim_v from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o eusebius_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v chief_o follow_v the_o historical_a and_o literal_a sense_n but_o have_v not_o touch_v the_o mystic_a and_o allegorical_a for_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v these_o sense_n allegoria_fw-la therefore_o differ_v from_o theoria_fw-la as_o a_o species_n do_v from_o the_o genus_fw-la indeed_o diodorus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n of_o who_o we_o now_o speak_v have_v write_v a_o book_n with_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v what_o may_v be_v the_o difference_n between_o theoria_fw-la and_o allegoria_fw-la but_o i_o wonder_v at_o jerome_n who_o say_v that_o diodorus_n be_v instruct_v neither_o in_o eloquence_n nor_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o yet_o theodoret_n histor._n book_n 4._o compare_v his_o eloquence_n to_o a_o most_o limpid_a river_n and_o photius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la do_v attest_v that_o in_o his_o discourse_n he_o be_v clear_a and_o perspicuous_a vales._n vales._n that_o chrysostome_n converse_v familiar_o with_o basilius_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o chrysostome_n book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la but_o who_o that_o basilius_n be_v concern_v who_o chrysostome_n speak_v in_o those_o book_n it_o be_v uncertain_a socrates_n do_v in_o this_o place_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v basilius_n magnus_n photius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la say_v it_o be_v basilius_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 382_o do_v deserve_o disprove_v both_o these_o opinion_n chrysostome_n it_o be_v certain_a do_v attest_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n that_o himself_o and_o that_o basilius_n concern_v who_o he_o there_o speak_v have_v always_o the_o same_o master_n now_o basilius_n magnus_n learn_v rhetoric_n at_o athens_n but_o chysostome_n be_v libanius_n hearer_n at_o antioch_n a_o long_a while_n after_o that_o if_o that_o be_v basilius_n the_o great_a who_o chrysostome_n affirm_v to_o have_v obtain_v the_o principal_a place_n among_o his_o own_o companion_n and_o friend_n doubtless_o some_o footstep_n of_o his_o friendship_n will_v at_o this_o day_n be_v extant_a in_o basilius_n epistle_n but_o among_o so_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n which_o have_v be_v preserve_v to_o our_o time_n there_o occur_v not_o one_o write_v to_o our_o johannes_n wherefore_o i_o agree_v with_o baronius_n who_o say_v that_o that_o basilius_n who_o be_v companion_n to_o chrysostome_n be_v basilius_n bishop_n of_o raphanea_n or_o else_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o byblus_n for_o both_o these_o person_n be_v chrysostom_n contemporary_n in_o regard_n they_o subscribe_v the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o make_v a_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o that_o time_n make_v a_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o follow_v but_o afterward_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n confirm_v our_o conjecture_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n for_o thus_o he_o render_v it_o qui_fw-la tunc_fw-la à _fw-la meletio_n factus_fw-la erat_fw-la diaconus_fw-la who_o be_v then_o make_v deacon_n by_o meletius_n further_o amphilochius_n in_o his_o life_n of_o basilius_n the_o great_a do_v relate_v that_o basil_n be_v make_v deacon_n by_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o that_o book_n be_v stuff_v with_o fable_n and_o lie_v doubtless_o in_o regard_n basil_n the_o great_a be_v by_o lawful_a degree_n promote_v to_o be_v reader_n and_o presbyter_n at_o caesarea_n as_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n do_v attest_v in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o same_o basilius_n it_o be_v scarce_a credible_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v deacon_n any_o where_o else_o but_o at_o caesarea_n vales._n vales._n nicephorus_n what_o author_n he_o follow_v i_o know_v not_o make_v this_o zeno_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n or_o majuma_n but_o whereas_o zeno_n be_v create_v bishop_n of_o majuma_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n as_o sozomen_n relate_v book_n 5._o chap._n 8_o he_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o that_o zeno_n who_o ordain_v chrysostome_n reader_n in_o regard_n chrysostome_n be_v make_v a_o reader_n in_o valens_n augustus_n reign_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 370._o but_o baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 382_o say_v that_o this_o zeno_n by_o who_o chrysostome_n be_v ordain_v a_o reader_n of_o antioch_n be_v bishop_n of_o tyre_n the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n and_o be_v then_o meletius_n be_v absent_a his_o deputy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o which_o thing_n i_o do_v ready_o assent_v to_o baronius_n but_o whereas_o he_o repove_v socrates_n there_o for_o his_o say_n that_o that_o zeno_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n therein_o the_o cardinal_n be_v evident_o mistake_v for_o socrates_n do_v not_o make_v zeno_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o only_a say_v that_o zeno_n the_o bishop_n return_v from_o jerusalem_n ordain_v chrysostome_n reader_n of_o antioch_n now_o zeno_n have_v make_v a_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n either_o on_o the_o account_n of_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o difficulty_n for_o if_o zeno_n in_o his_o return_n from_o jerusalem_n ordain_v chrysostome_n reader_n of_o antioch_n the_o city_n of_o which_o he_o be_v bishop_n must_v necessary_o be_v far_o remote_a from_o jerusalem_n than_o antioch_n be_v or_o at_o least_o it_o must_v lie_v at_o the_o side_n of_o antioch_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o city_n tire_n and_o gaza_n for_o both_o those_o be_v far_o near_o to_o jerusalem_n than_o antioch_n be_v therefore_o this_o zeno_n who_o ordain_v chrysostome_n reader_n of_o antioch_n be_v bishop_n of_o some_o other_o city_n in_o basil_n the_o great_a be_v 69_o the_o epistle_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o one_o zeno_n a_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o antiochian-council_n under_o meletius_n but_o the_o name_n of_o his_o see_n be_v not_o set_v down_o i_o know_v palladius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o chrysostome_n do_v relate_v that_o chrysostome_n be_v ordain_v reader_n by_o meletius_n but_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o meletius_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o zeno_n supply_v his_o place_n vales._n vales._n see_v euseb_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 7._o chap._n 30._o note_n q._n q._n that_o be_v meletius_n party_n party_n this_o be_v the_o evagrius_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o note_n b._n in_o this_o chapter_n but_o what_o socrates_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o chrysostome_n be_v ordain_v presbyter_n by_o evagrius_n have_v but_o little_a of_o probability_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o socrates_n say_v i_o mean_v that_o chrysostome_n after_o meletius_n death_n abstain_v from_o paulinus_n communion_n how_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o chrysostome_n shall_v admit_v of_o evagrius_n ordination_n who_o be_v successor_n to_o panlinus_n it_o be_v better_a therefore_o to_o follow_v palladius_n simeon_n metaphrastes_n and_o other_o who_o relate_v that_o chrysostome_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o presbyterate_a by_o flavianus_n the_o bishop_n vales._n vales._n or_o rectitude_n of_o life_n life_n or_o simplicity_n or_o singleness_n singleness_n bishopric_n bishopric_n hatred_n hatred_n or_o displease_v all_o man_n man_n or_o he_o choose_v to_o eat_v with_o no_o body_n body_n or_o the_o first_o of_o the_o eunuch_n eunuch_n from_o this_o place_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o bishop_n heretofore_o do_v not_o usual_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n for_o this_o socrates_n take_v notice_n of_o as_o a_o thing_n singular_a in_o chrysostome_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v about_o to_o make_v a_o oration_n he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o easy_a hear_v by_o the_o people_n most_o common_o the_o bishop_n preach_v stand_v on_o the_o step_n of_o the_o altar_n we_o be_v inform_v hereof_o from_o king_n childerbert_n constitution_n which_o sirmondus_n have_v record_v in_o his_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n of_o france_n pag._n 300_o but_o it_o be_v there_o imperfect_a we_o will_v make_v good_a one_o defect_n in_o it_o from_o the_o most_o ancient_a corbeiensian_a manuscript_n after_o this_o manner_n qualiter_fw-la in_o sacrilegos_fw-la dei_fw-la injuria_fw-la vindicetur_fw-la nostrum_fw-la est_fw-la pertractandum_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la ut_fw-la verbo_fw-la de_fw-la altario_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la faciente_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la de_fw-la evangelio_n prophetis_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolo_n fuerit_fw-la adnuntiatum_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la deus_fw-la that_fw-mi intellectum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la querimonia_fw-la processiâ—_n etc._n etc._n
its_o import_n different_a also_o for_o if_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o denote_v a_o divine_a person_n one_o who_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d its_o import_n be_v passive_a and_o imply_v one_o bear_v or_o carry_v by_o god_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n that_o ignatius_n have_v this_o title_n from_o our_o saviour_n taking_n he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n for_o he_o be_v that_o very_a child_n they_o say_v who_o our_o saviour_n mar._n 9_o 36._o take_v up_o and_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_a affirm_v this_o story_n to_o be_v groundless_a and_o uncertain_a see_v d_o r_o cave_n life_n of_o ignatius_n ignatius_n cover_a or_o arch_a walkâ—_n walkâ—_n i_o can_v imagine_v whence_o socrates_n have_v this_o story_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n be_v the_o first_o person_n who_o in_o constantius_n reign_n divide_v the_o quire_n of_o singer_n at_o antioch_n into_o two_o part_n and_o give_v they_o david_n psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v alternative_o or_o by_o turn_n which_o usage_n be_v first_o practise_v at_o antioch_n afterward_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n theodoret_n atte_v this_o in_o his_o hist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 24_o as_o do_v also_o theodorus_n moâ—suestenus_n a_o person_n ancient_a than_o he_o who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n theodorus_n word_n be_v quote_v by_o nicetas_n in_o thesauro_fw-la orthâ—dâ—xae_fw-la fidei_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 30._o although_o that_o way_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o syrian_n before_o flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n time_n for_o theodorus_n write_v that_o flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n be_v the_o first_o person_n who_o translate_v that_o kind_n of_o psalmody_n which_o they_o term_v antiphonae_n that_o be_v when_o one_o sing_v one_o verse_n another_o another_o out_o of_o the_o syrian_a language_n into_o the_o grecian_a and_o that_o those_o two_o person_n appear_v almost_o the_o only_a author_n of_o this_o thing_n to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n what_o therefore_o the_o syrian_n have_v do_v long_o before_o flavianus_n time_n to_o wit_n in_o sing_v of_o david_n psalm_n alternative_o in_o syriack_n that_o fâ—â—vianuâ—_n and_o diodorus_n order_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o grecian_n of_o antioch_n in_o their_o sing_v the_o psalm_n in_o greek_a vales._n vales._n see_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n book_n beside_o this_o reason_n of_o theophilus_n hatred_n against_o isidorus_n sozomen_n book_n 8._o chap._n 12._o relate_v two_o other_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v because_o isidorus_n have_v refuse_v to_o give_v evidence_n in_o favour_n of_o theophilus_n sister_n the_o second_o because_o â—e_n have_v reprove_v theophilus_n for_o his_o over_o much_o diligence_n in_o build_v church_n whereby_o he_o waste_v the_o money_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a i_o be_o easy_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o theophilus_n hatred_n against_o isidorus_n in_o regard_n both_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n do_v express_o attest_v it_o notwithstanding_o isidorus_n be_v not_o for_o these_o reason_n eject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n on_o account_n of_o origen_n error_n which_o he_o maintain_v as_o baronius_n have_v long_o since_o inform_v we_o from_o palladius_n in_o lausiaca_n vales._n vales._n so_o arsacius_n who_o succeed_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o bishopric_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief-presbyter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n ad_fw-la quercum_fw-la and_o one_o martyrius_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief-deacon_n sozomen_n call_v this_o peter_n arch-presbyter_n this_o be_v a_o name_n of_o honour_n not_o of_o ancientness_n for_o the_o bishop_n elect_v who_o they_o please_v out_o of_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n to_o be_v archpresbyter_n as_o liberatus_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o breviarium_fw-la chap._n 14._o vales._n vales._n see_v book_n 5._o chap._n 15._o 15._o it_o be_v false_a that_o epiphanius_n be_v ever_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphitae_n he_o have_v indeed_o once_o receive_v a_o check_n upon_o that_o account_n from_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o i_o have_v refute_v this_o calumny_n and_o also_o epiphanius_n himself_o in_o that_o sermon_n he_o preach_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o john_n himself_o as_o i_o in_o his_o book_n to_o pammachius_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 393_o do_v relate_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o theophilus_n feign_v himself_o a_o anthropomorphite_n to_o curry_v favour_n with_o epiphanius_n both_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n be_v impose_v upon_o by_o some_o origenist_n a_o favourer_n of_o ammonius_n and_o dioscorus_n who_o tell_v they_o these_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o origenist_n as_o baronius_n have_v true_o remark_v to_o fix_v the_o crime_n of_o this_o heresy_n upon_o the_o catholic_n by_o who_o they_o be_v condemn_v vales._n vales._n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n who_o have_v follow_v he_o herein_o be_v mistake_v here_o in_o suppose_v that_o the_o alexandrian_a synod_n wherein_o theophilus_n condemn_v origen_n book_n together_o with_o origen_n himself_o be_v hold_v after_o that_o synod_n convene_v at_o constantia_n by_o epiphanius_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o theophilus_n do_v first_o of_o all_o convene_v a_o synod_n at_o alexandria_n and_o condemn_v that_o heresy_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 399._o which_o be_v do_v after_o many_o conference_n concern_v that_o matter_n hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o come_v thither_o as_o postumianuâ—_n inform_v we_o in_o sulpicius_n dialogue_n de_fw-fr vitæ_fw-la b._n martini_n after_o this_o theophilus_n send_v a_o synodick_n letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o write_v a_o particular_a letter_n to_o epiphanius_n beseech_v and_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v convene_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o island_n condemn_v the_o same_o heresy_n himself_o and_o subscribe_v his_o synodick_n letter_n this_o letter_n of_o theophilus_n be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a translate_v by_o saint_n t_o jerome_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v expunge_v moreover_o socrates_n here_o use_v a_o perfect_a number_n for_o a_o imperfect_a and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o add_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v almost_o or_o thereabouts_o but_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v exact_o above_o fifty_o year_n must_v be_v take_v from_o this_o number_n for_o origen_n die_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 252_o as_o may_v be_v make_v out_o from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v at_o note_n b._n and_o c._n on_o euseb._n eccles._n histor._n book_n 7._o chap._n 1._o from_o which_o year_n to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 399_o wherein_o origen_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o alexandrian_a synod_n there_o be_v 147_o year_n vales._n vales._n or_o many_o of_o the_o magistracy_n magistracy_n or_o without_o labour_n or_o trouble_n trouble_n book_n 6._o chap._n 4._o 4._o or_o by_o the_o by_o by_o or_o liberty_n and_o confidence_n confidence_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o empress_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o at_o length_n the_o empress_n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o socrates_n write_v thus_o nicephorus_n word_n it_o express_o according_a to_o our_o emendation_n and_o in_o sozomen_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o which_o be_v the_o same_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v have_v adjure_v he_o by_o she_o son_n the_o ancient_n be_v wont_a to_o swear_v by_o their_o child_n so_o in_o virgil_n per_fw-la caput_fw-la hoc_fw-la juro_fw-la per_fw-la spem_fw-la surgentis_fw-la iüli_fw-la i_o swear_v by_o this_o head_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o grow_a iülus_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o they_o will_v earnest_o entreat_v other_o they_o beseech_v they_o by_o their_o own_o child_n and_o whatever_o they_o account_v most_o dear_a to_o themselves_o in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o eudoxiâ—_n speak_v to_o john_n chrysostome_n at_o that_o time_n by_o this_o little_a child_n of_o i_o and_o your_o spiritual_a soâ—_n who_o i_o bring_v forth_o and_o who_o you_o receive_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a font_n be_v reconcile_v with_o severianus_n it_o be_v certain_a chrysostome_n have_v receive_v theodosius_n junior_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a font_n as_o nicephorus_n relate_v at_o this_o place_n from_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n as_o i_o suppose_v further_o baronius_n place_v this_o reconciliation_n between_o severianus_n and_o
socrat_n eccles_n histor._n book_n 3._o chap._n 18._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d valesius_fw-la render_v it_o the_o hunni_n hunni_n or_o wonder_n wonder_n attila_n attila_n this_o earthquake_n happen_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 447_o in_o the_o consulate_a of_o ardabures_n and_o callepius_fw-la as_o marcellinus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o aloxandrian_a chronicle_n do_v relate_v marcellinus_n word_n be_v these_o ingenti_fw-la terrae_fw-la motu_fw-la per_fw-la loca_fw-la varia_fw-la imminente_fw-la plurimi_fw-la vrbis_fw-la augustae_fw-la muri_fw-la recenti_fw-la adhuc_fw-la reaedificatione_fw-la constructi_fw-la cum_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la septem_fw-la turribus_fw-la corruerunt_fw-la a_o exceed_a great_a earthquake_n be_v imminent_a through_o several_a place_n a_o vast_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n or_o most_o of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n which_o have_v be_v but_o very_o late_o rebuilt_a fall_v down_o together_o with_o fifty_o seven_o tower_n which_o word_n i_o have_v annex_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o i_o may_v show_v that_o evagrius_n word_n here_o have_v be_v misunderstand_v by_o translatour_n who_o render_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o in_fw-la palatio_fw-la in_o the_o palace_n when_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v render_v they_o in_o the_o imperial_a city_n by_o which_o name_n evagrius_n usual_o call_v constantinople_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n do_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o their_o root_n in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a before_o where_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n be_v dissipate_v the_o same_o manuscript_n have_v it_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n be_v separate_v or_o rend_v in_o sunder_o vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v i_o think_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d personage_n eminent_a for_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o read_n be_v require_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v to_o be_v consulares_fw-la of_o syria_n for_o the_o consularis_fw-la of_o syria_n govern_v the_o city_n antioch_n and_o the_o other_o city_n of_o syria-coele_n further_o take_v heed_n of_o suppose_v that_o these_o three_o man_n to_o wit_n memnonius_n zoïlus_n and_o callistus_n be_v send_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n by_o theodosius_n to_o preside_v over_o the_o antiochian_a jurisdiction_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o roman_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o understand_v that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v be_v send_v at_o several_a time_n one_o after_o the_o other_o by_o theodosius_n you_o must_v know_v further_o that_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o consulares_fw-la of_o syria_n that_o they_o may_v ingratiate_v themselves_o with_o the_o antiochian_o to_o erect_v some_o public_a structure_n libanius_n inform_v we_o hereof_o in_o his_o antiochiâ—_n pag._n 370_o tom._n 2._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1627._o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o that_o city_n which_o excel_v the_o rest_n in_o other_o thing_n which_o after_o she_o have_v vanquish_v other_o city_n in_o the_o study_n and_o exercise_v of_o wisdom_n have_v out_o do_v even_o herself_o shall_v render_v those_o who_o come_v to_o be_v her_o governor_n her_o lover_n the_o beginning_n middle_a and_o close_o of_o each_o of_o which_o person_n government_n be_v this_o to_o make_v some_o addition_n to_o the_o city_n the_o same_o libanius_n a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o page_n say_v there_o be_v three_o tribunal_n in_o the_o city_n antioch_n and_o as_o many_o school_n of_o advocate_n to_o wit_n equal_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o tribunal_n or_o judicatories_n the_o first_o tribunal_n seem_v to_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la of_o the_o east_n who_o residence_n be_v at_o antioch_n the_o second_o be_v the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o come_v of_o the_o east_n the_o three_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o consularis_fw-la of_o syria-coele_n libanius_n word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o passage_n be_v to_o be_v render_v thus_o for_o beside_o the_o erudition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o decurion_n three_o school_n or_o quire_n of_o advocates_n be_v there_o assemble_v equal_a in_o number_n to_o the_o judicatories_n vales._n vales._n the_o read_n in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n and_o here_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o rophinus_n side_n the_o geneva-printer_n from_o christophorson_n copy_n have_v set_v it_o forth_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o southern_a side_n of_o ruphinus_n palace_n s_o r_o henry_n savil_n also_o in_o his_o copy_n which_o i_o have_v by_o i_o have_v expunge_v the_o word_n rufinus_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o have_v substitute_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o roof_n of_o the_o palace_n and_o thus_o christophorson_n read_v as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n for_o he_o have_v render_v it_o thus_o qui_fw-la ad_fw-la australe_n latus_fw-la tecti_fw-la palatii_fw-la quod_fw-la rufini_n nomen_fw-la obtinet_fw-la spectat_fw-la which_o look_v towards_o the_o southern_a side_n of_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o palace_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o rufinus_n but_o in_o regard_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occur_v not_o either_o in_o the_o king_n or_o in_o the_o florentine_a or_o tellerian_n m._n ss_z in_o my_o judgement_n they_o ought_v deserve_o to_o be_v expunge_v vales._n valesius_fw-la have_v render_v this_o passage_n thus_o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la meridianum_fw-la latus_fw-la porticus_fw-la rufini_n sita_fw-la which_o we_o have_v express_v in_o our_o english_a version_n the_o import_n of_o the_o greek_a if_o render_v word_n for_o word_n be_v this_o at_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o rophinus_n side_n side_n or_o those_o building_n which_o be_v make_v etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la render_v it_o mansionem_fw-la ducum_fw-la the_o mansion_n of_o the_o deuce_n or_o chief_a military_a commander_n christophorson_n version_n be_v not_o much_o different_a for_o he_o render_v it_o thus_o è_fw-la region_fw-la fori_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la pulcherrima_fw-la domus_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la praefecti_fw-la praesidiorum_fw-la incolere_fw-la solent_fw-la over_o against_o the_o forum_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o most_o beautiful_a house_n in_o which_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la or_o of_o the_o military_a force_n do_v usual_o dwell_v but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n in_o my_o judgement_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o the_o military_a commander_n in_o chief_a or_o master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la but_o the_o magistrate_n or_o duumviri_n who_o in_o greek_a be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v already_o remark_v in_o my_o note_n on_o am_n marcellinus_n and_o eusebius_n see_v euseb._n eccles._n hist._n book_n 7._o chap._n 11._o note_n p._n and_o book_n 8._o chap._n 11._o note_n c._n now_o why_o i_o suppose_v this_o word_n be_v rather_o thus_o to_o be_v take_v here_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o that_o house_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o forum_n over_o against_o the_o palace_n wherein_o be_v the_o court_n of_o judicature_n moreover_o such_o a_o house_n as_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o a_o municipal_a magistrate_n than_o to_o a_o rectour_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la beside_o these_o house_n be_v in_o greek_a term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o sâ—rategium_n at_o constantinople_n as_o i_o have_v note_v at_o the_o first_o book_n of_o socrates_n chap._n 16._o note_n d._n although_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n in_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n bring_v another_o reason_n of_o this_o word_n but_o now_o have_v examine_v the_o business_n more_o attentive_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o understand_v here_o the_o master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la throughout_o the_o east_n who_o have_v a_o splendid_a praetorium_n in_o the_o forum_n of_o the_o city_n antioch_n theophanes_n mention_n this_o praetorium_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 147._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v from_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n stephen_n and_o burn_v or_o go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o praetorium_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o during_o the_o same_o time_n of_o theodosius_n theodosius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o law_n of_o grammar_n it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n i_o will_v rather_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d
of_o certainty_n can_v be_v get_v out_o of_o this_o surname_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v various_o write_v in_o ancient_a writer_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o province_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o râ—mâ—n_a empire_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o emperor_n to_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d edict_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o and_o proclaim_v open_o upon_o the_o place_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v first_o to_o entitle_v the_o emperor_n himself_o to_o all_o respect_n of_o dominion_n and_o supremacy_n over_o that_o people_n and_o then_o second_o to_o aboâ—â—_n from_o this_o by_o a_o popular_a insinuation_n of_o all_o possible_a sacredness_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o provincial_n a_o particular_a instance_n hereof_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o this_o very_a city_n antioch_n be_v produce_v by_o m_n r_o jo._n gregory_n of_o oxford_n see_v his_o work_n pag._n 156_o edit_n london_n 1665_o from_o johannes_n antiochenus_n m._n s._n geograph_n book_n 9â—_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o the_o city_n antioch_n have_v yield_v itself_o up_o to_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n a_o edict_n of_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o be_v send_v by_o jullus_n caesar_n and_o public_o proclaim_v at_o antioch_n upon_o the_o twenty_o of_o mâ—y_n 〈◊〉_d the_o content_n where_o of_o be_v these_o at_o antioch_n the_o holy_a sacred_a and_o free_a city_n the_o metropolitan_a queen_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o east_n caius_n julius_n caesar_n etc._n etc._n the_o province_n usual_o return_v the_o honour_n of_o these_o privilege_n back_o upon_o the_o emperor_n by_o this_o way_n of_o acknowledgement_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o emperor_n grace_n in_o perpetual_a memory_n they_o reckon_v all_o their_o public_a affair_n ever_o after_o from_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continue_v the_o same_o johannes_n antiochenus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n therefore_o antioch_n the_o great_a in_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n fix_v its_o aera_fw-la in_o caius_n julius_n caesar_n and_o make_v this_o year_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o on_o which_o account_n this_o aera_fw-la of_o they_o which_o precede_v that_o of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n forty_o eight_o year_n be_v peculiar_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o at_o the_o fix_v hereof_o the_o emperor_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d public_o name_n himself_o to_o all_o the_o title_n of_o dominion_n and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d public_o entitle_v they_o to_o all_o privilege_n aâ—d_v immunity_n immunity_n or_o lâ—d_v â—o_o â—o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n musculus_fw-la have_v render_v this_o place_n very_o ill_o but_o christophorson_n in_o regard_n he_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n omit_v they_o in_o his_o version_n indeed_o this_o place_n torture_v i_o a_o long_a while_n and_o very_o much_o notwithstanding_o at_o length_n i_o find_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o to_o be_v this_o after_o evagrius_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o earthquake_n happen_v at_o antioch_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n augustus_n by_o certain_a note_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o year_n month_n week_n day_n and_o indiction_n in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o add_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o that_o earthquake_n have_v happen_v without_o any_o turn_n of_o the_o cycle_n three_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o year_n complete_a after_o that_o earthquake_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o trajan_n time_n for_o this_o note_n of_o time_n have_v no_o cycle_n but_o the_o former_a note_n of_o time_n assign_v by_o evagrius_n be_v note_v of_o the_o cycle_n or_o period_n for_o a_o indiction_n be_v a_o cycle_n of_o fifteen_o year_n and_o a_o week_n a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n be_v circle_n and_o period_n always_o recur_v this_o therefore_o be_v my_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n nevertheless_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v produce_v a_o more_o certain_a account_n of_o this_o passage_n i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o alter_v my_o opinion_n see_v evagriuâ—_n book_n 3._o chap._n 33_o and_o note_v b_o there_z this_o place_n may_v also_o be_v take_v otherwise_o by_o change_v only_o the_o accent_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v this_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o six_o earthquake_n which_o shake_v antioch_n noâ—_n do_v i_o now_o doubt_v but_o this_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o this_o plate_n in_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n i_o find_v it_o plain_o write_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o six_o with_o a_o asperate_a and_o the_o accent_n in_o the_o first_o syllable_n vales._n the_o read_n in_o robert_n stephens_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o set_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o note_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o valesius_n edition_n this_o place_n be_v point_v and_o accent_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o read_v and_o punctation_n we_o have_v follow_v in_o our_o version_n version_n or_o indictiâ—â—_n indictiâ—â—_n i_o have_v restore_v this_o place_n from_o the_o incomparable_a florentine_n m._n s._n wherein_o it_o be_v plain_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v forty_o and_o seven_o the_o read_n in_o nicephorus_n at_o book_n 15._o chap._n 20._o be_v altogether_o the_o same_o vales._n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o robert_n stephen_n edition_n also_o notwithstanding_o valesius_n saying_n that_o he_o restore_v this_o place_n place_n baronius_n in_o his_o eccelesiastick_a annal_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 111_o say_v that_o evagrius_n be_v mistake_v in_o affirm_v that_o that_o earthquake_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o antioch_n in_o trajan_n reign_n happen_v on_o the_o year_n according_a to_o the_o antiochian_o account_n 159._o for_o that_o earthquake_n happen_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o messala_n and_o pedo_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o dion_n who_o assert_n that_o the_o consul_n pedo_n perish_v in_o that_o earthquake_n further_o the_o consulate_a of_o messala_n and_o pâ—do_n fall_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 115_o as_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o all_o chronologer_n it_o be_v then_o according_a to_o the_o antiochian_o account_n the_o hundred_o sixty_o three_o year_n not_o the_o hundred_o fifty_v nine_o year_n as_o evagrius_n say_v for_o the_o year_n of_o the_o antiochian_o precede_v christ_n nativity_n forty_o eight_o year_n moreover_o concern_v these_o year_n of_o the_o antiochian_o among_o the_o ancient_n the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n have_v speak_v best_a of_o all_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o julius_n caesarâ—â—_n but_o among_o the_o modern_n dionysius_n petavius_n give_v we_o the_o best_a account_n hereof_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o rationarium_fw-la chap._n 14._o to_o which_o author_n nevertheless_o i_o can_v give_v my_o assent_n in_o this_o which_o he_o affirm_v viz._n that_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o year_n be_v deduce_v from_o the_o month_n october_n which_o be_v the_o popular_a or_o ordinary_n begin_v of_o the_o year_n among_o the_o antiochian_o in_o my_o annotation_n on_o eusebius_n see_v euseb._n book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n chap._n 1._o note_n e._n i_o have_v in_o my_o judgement_n sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o antiochian_o begin_v their_o year_n from_o the_o month_n dius_n or_o november_n nor_o be_v that_o true_a which_o petavius_n write_v at_o the_o same_o place_n viz._n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n seem_v to_o deduce_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o year_n from_o the_o month_n may._n for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o affirm_v only_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n whereby_o antioch_n be_v pronounce_v a_o free_a city_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o antiochian_o on_o the_o month_n may_v and_o then_o also_o public_o propose_v vales._n vales._n or_o the_o city_n city_n in_o the_o incomparable_a florentine_a manuscript_n this_o whole_a place_n be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o hippodrome_n or_o cirque_fw-la which_o be_v near_o the_o gate_n and_o some_o of_o the_o porticus_n which_o lead_v to_o those_o tower_n fall_v which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o better_a read_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o cirque_fw-la be_v fortify_v with_o two_o tower_n on_o each_o side_n there_o be_v also_o some_o porticus_n which_o lead_v to_o those_o tower_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o cirque_fw-la as_o i_o suppose_v in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o the_o porticus's_n which_o lead_v to_o those_o gate_n vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n this_o whole_a clause_n be_v word_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o
manner_n from_o the_o empire_n and_o make_v he_o bishop_n in_o salona_n of_o dalmatia_n at_o this_o place_n therefore_o in_o the_o greek_a teâ—t_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o roman_n must_v be_v expunge_v or_o rather_o transpose_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n hold_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o ordain_v glycerius_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n marcellinus_n comes_n computation_n be_v true_a who_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la write_v thus_o concern_v this_o romulus_n basilisco_n &_o armato_n coss._n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o basiliscus_n and_o armatus_fw-la the_o western_a empire_n of_o the_o roman_a nation_n which_o octavianus_n augustus_n the_o first_o of_o the_o augusti_n begin_v to_o hold_v on_o the_o seven_o hundred_o and_o nine_o year_n from_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n perish_v with_o this_o augustulus_n on_o the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n his_o predecessor_n dxxii_o jordanes_n have_v the_o same_o word_n in_o his_o book_n the_o successione_n regnorum_fw-la now_o this_o sum_n make_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o one_o year_n therefore_o cedrenus_n must_v be_v correct_v who_o from_o romulus_n the_o builder_n of_o the_o city_n to_o this_o romulus_n augustulus_n reckon_v but_o one_o thousand_o and_o eighty_o year_n vales._n vales._n the_o read_n in_o robert_n stephens_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attempt_n without_o doubt_n it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v in_o hand_n as_o nicephorus_n word_n it_o book_z 15._o chap._n 11._o in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d administer_v which_o read_n please_v i_o best_o vales._n vales._n to_o wit_n the_o death_n of_o leo_n the_o elder_a elder_a or_o invest_n himself_o with_o the_o purple-robe_n purple-robe_n before_o the_o follow_a to_o wit_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n in_o the_o incomparable_a florentine_a manuscript_n these_o word_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n then_o after_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n these_o word_n occur_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o matter_n agitate_a at_o the_o synod_n convene_v at_o chalcedon_n be_v reduce_v into_o a_o epitome_n be_v these_o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o we_o have_v this_o same_o passage_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o permission_n of_o he_o who_o govern_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n occur_v noâ—_n neither_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o valesius_n edition_n nor_o in_o that_o of_o robert_n stephens_n though_o valesius_fw-la take_v notice_n of_o they_o in_o his_o version_n there_o at_o this_o place_n they_o be_v insert_v into_o both_o the_o now_o mention_a greek_a edition_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v render_v they_o here_o but_o with_o good_a reason_n have_v omit_v they_o at_o the_o say_v four_o chapter_n this_o latter_a answer_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n to_o the_o senator_n seem_v obscure_a and_o unintelligible_a unintelligible_a or_o the_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n sun_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o irony_n irony_n or_o find_v find_v in_o the_o incomparable_a florentine_n m._n s._n this_o place_n be_v read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v hear_v both_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o read_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n be_v the_o same_o christophorson_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savill_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v hear_v our_o cause_n and_o that_o of_o the_o forementioned_a dioscorus_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o write_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n where_o also_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v want_v or_o have_v lead_v the_o way_n way_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o doubtless_o the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a letter_n which_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n pag._n 52_o and_o 53._o edit_fw-la bin._n where_o these_o word_n occur_v gloriosissimi_fw-la judices_fw-la &_o amplissimus_fw-la senatus_n dixerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o most_o glorious_a judge_n and_o the_o most_o noble_a senate_n say_v let_v the_o most_o bless_a bishop_n juvenalis_n declare_v why_o when_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n dioscorus_n make_v a_o interlocution_n for_o the_o recite_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a romish_a archbishop_n that_o letter_n be_v not_o read_v juvenalis_n the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v johannes_n the_o presbyter_n and_o primicerius_fw-la chief_a of_o the_o notary_n say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o sacred_a letter_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a and_o most_o pious_a emperor_n and_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o imperial_a letter_n must_v be_v read_v further_o the_o very_a word_n which_o juvenalis_n have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o that_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n occur_v in_o the_o abovesaid_a 52._o pag._n where_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n be_v record_v moreover_o nicephorus_n confirm_v our_o emendation_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o 15_o the_o book_n where_o he_o give_v we_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n most_o transcribe_v from_o evagrius_n i_o have_v be_v large_a in_o my_o remark_n upon_o these_o thing_n because_o christophorson_n in_o the_o rendition_n of_o this_o place_n have_v wander_v far_o from_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o way_n you_o may_v observe_v the_o fraud_n commit_v in_o that_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n for_o when_o hilarius_n the_o deacon_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v open_o declare_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a that_o he_o have_v pope_n leo_n letter_n and_o have_v require_v that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n johannes_n the_o presbyter_n and_o primicerius_fw-la of_o the_o notary_n arise_v and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n other_o letter_n write_v from_o the_o emperor_n to_o dioscorus_n then_o juvenalis_n command_v that_o those_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v read_v no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o leo_n letter_n you_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o read_n of_o leo_n letter_n be_v design_o impede_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o dioscorus_n who_o instead_o of_o leo_n epistle_n cause_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n letter_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synod_n further_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n do_v confirm_v our_o emendation_n in_o which_o copy_n i_o find_v it_o write_v as_o i_o have_v conjecture_v vales._n vales._n that_o be_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n rome_n liberty_n or_o freedom_n freedom_n or_o come_v to_o a_o read_n read_n that_o be_v will_v not_o permit_v stephanus_n notary_n to_o take_v the_o act_n in_o writing_n writing_n or_o attest_v attest_v or_o instrument_n instrument_n this_o place_n which_o evagrius_n point_v at_o here_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n pag._n 58._o vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v from_o whence_o therefore_o the_o read_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n be_v better_a see_v pag._n 58_o in_o the_o imperative-mood_n to_o wit_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v therefore_o from_o whence_o vales._n vales._n in_o binius_fw-la pag._n 58_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n god_n the_o word_n word_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n only_a basilius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v question_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o senator_n and_o what_o answer_n he_o return_v to_o their_o question_n be_v add_v there_o also_o notwithstanding_o nicephorus_n confirm_v the_o vulgar_a read_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o be_v interrogated_a which_o if_o we_o will_v retain_v it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o basilius_n and_o those_o who_o be_v with_o he_o be_v interrogated_a by_o the_o judge_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o rendition_n of_o this_o place_n both_o translatour_n have_v err_v for_o musculus_fw-la render_v it_o thus_o thalassius_n verò_fw-la dixit_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la ca_fw-mi quae_fw-la à _fw-la principibus_fw-la in_o hujusmodi_fw-la causis_fw-la judicantur_fw-la but_o thalassius_n say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v judge_v or_o determine_a by_o the_o prince_n in_o such_o cause_n as_o these_o have_v not_o authority_n christophorson_n have_v follow_v the_o same_o sense_n also_o likewise_o langus_n nicephorus_n translator_n have_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o
at_o that_o place_n of_o theophanes_n the_o name_n trocondus_n be_v likewise_o corrupt_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v transpose_v and_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o pristine_a order_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o isaurian_o where_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v bear_v which_o word_n of_o evagrius_n nicephorus_n have_v express_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v gather_v a_o army_n fit_a for_o a_o engagement_n he_o send_v it_o to_o besiege_v zeno_n at_o seleucia_n in_o isauria_n which_o country_n have_v give_v zeno_n birth_n and_o at_o that_o time_n â—id_v the_o fugitive_n vales._n vales._n reject_v or_o abolish_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o doubt_v it_o must_v be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o embassy_n therefore_o which_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o small_a and_o trivial_a emendation_n be_v yet_o altogether_o necessary_a in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n or_o therefore_o vales._n vales._n or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o circular_a syllable_n syllable_n or_o composure_n of_o which_o letter_n say_v these_o word_n word_n or_o god-loving_a god-loving_a or_o conjunction_n or_o bind_v together_o together_o or_o salvation_n salvation_n or_o from_o hence_o hence_o or_o ground_n and_o firmament_n firmament_n or_o together_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n spirit_n or_o hold_v oblige_v bind_v the_o orthodox_n people_n in_o all_o god_n most_o holy_a church_n church_n or_o afterward_o afterward_o there_o be_v indeed_o extant_a a_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n wherein_o the_o dogmatic_a book_n of_o arius_n be_v order_v to_o be_v burn_v which_o constitution_n occur_v at_o pag._n 221._o of_o our_o socrates_n nevertheless_o the_o emperor_n basiliscus_n seem_v here_o to_o mean_v another_o law_n which_o have_v be_v promulge_v by_o constantine_n against_o all_o heretic_n in_o general_n but_o that_o law_n have_v perish_v by_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n yet_o part_n of_o it_o be_v still_o remain_v in_o eusebius_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o life_n of_o constantine_n chap._n 64_o and_o 66._o but_o there_o be_v two_o constitution_n extant_a of_o theodosius_n junior_n concern_v the_o burn_a of_o nestorius_n book_n the_o former_a of_o which_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o law_n of_o constantine_n of_o bless_a memory_n against_o arius_n impious_a book_n further_o these_o constitution_n of_o theodosius_n occur_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n basiliscus_n have_v subjoin_v these_o law_n of_o theodosius_n to_o his_o own_o circular_a edict_n as_o it_o be_v hereafter_o attest_v vales._n vales._n or_o limit_n limit_n or_o have_v make_v sanction_n concern_v the_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o place_n nicephorus_n have_v right_o add_v two_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o affirm_v that_o a_o three_o word_n be_v to_o be_v add_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d term_n be_v understand_v which_o occur_v in_o the_o forego_n clause_n vales._n vales._n or_o out_o of_o of_o or_o show_v or_o declare_v declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v true_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o follow_v etc._n etc._n which_o read_v christophorson_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n have_v embrace_v a_o little_a after_o this_o where_o the_o read_n before_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o boundary_a and_o limit_v of_o the_o faith_n from_o the_o florent_fw-la and_o tellerian_n m._n ss_z i_o have_v make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n it_o be_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o nicephorus_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n and_o in_o nicephorus_n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o universal_a etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o malevolence_n malevolence_n or_o shall_v fall_v under_o banishment_n etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o tare_n tare_n or_o the_o full_a full_a see_v chap._n 6._o note_n a._n a._n or_o tom_n tom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v record_n which_o i_o admire_v translatour_n perceive_v not_o zacharias_n be_v understand_v who_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n have_v record_v this_o libel_n entire_a which_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n convene_v at_o ephesus_n have_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n basilisous_n vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o ephesine_n council_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n basiliscus_n baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 476_o write_v very_o slight_o and_o negligent_o remark_v this_o only_a that_o it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o eutychian_o but_o he_o mention_n neither_o upon_o what_o account_n it_o be_v assemble_v nor_o what_o be_v transact_v therein_o it_o be_v our_o office_n therefore_o by_o our_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o supply_v what_o he_o have_v omit_v after_o the_o circular_a letter_n send_v forth_o by_o the_o emperor_n basiliscus_n against_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o patriarch_n subject_a to_o the_o eastern_a empire_n refuse_v subscribe_v to_o these_o letter_n nor_o will_v ever_o endure_v to_o expunge_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a table_n moreover_o the_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n resolute_o oppose_v basiliscus_n last_o the_o constantinopolitan_a populacy_n begin_v to_o be_v most_o grievous_o tumultuous_a threaten_v to_o fire_v the_o city_n and_o the_o palace_n if_o the_o emperor_n shall_v persist_v to_o put_v a_o force_n upon_o acacius_n and_o the_o catholic_n basiliscus_n terrify_v hereat_o fly_v from_o the_o imperial_a city_n take_v from_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n their_o right_n and_o privilege_n and_o forbid_v the_o senator_n to_o speak_v to_o or_o salute_n acacius_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o zeno_n be_v on_o his_o return_n out_o of_o isauria_n be_v strike_v with_o fear_n he_o come_v into_o the_o church_n together_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o excuse_v himself_o to_o acacius_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n restore_v their_o right_n to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o anti-circular_a that_o be_v letter_n contrary_a to_o his_o circular_a letter_n thus_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la inform_v we_o book_n 1_o the_o eutychian_o therefore_o when_o they_o see_v acacius_n contend_v with_o so_o much_o fierceness_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o monastery_n but_o the_o people_n also_o of_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o other_o priest_n every_o where_o be_v excite_v by_o acacius_n against_o basiliscus_n convened_a a_o council_n of_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o party_n in_o the_o city_n ephesus_n in_o which_o council_n they_o condemn_v and_o depose_v both_o acacius_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n who_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o he_o and_o then_o they_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n basiliscus_n that_o he_o will_v persist_v in_o his_o former_a opinion_n and_o will_v not_o promulge_v a_o constitution_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o circular_a letter_n in_o the_o same_o synod_n paulus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n and_o the_o patriarchicall_a privilege_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o ephesine_n see_v as_o our_o evagrius_n relate_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n further_o this_o ephesine_n council_n be_v hold_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 477_o after_o the_o consulate_a of_o basiliscus_n and_o armatus_fw-la which_o i_o gather_v from_o hence_o because_o this_o synod_n be_v assemble_v a_o little_a before_o basiliscus_n promulge_v his_o anti-circular_a letter_n now_o basiliscus_n publish_v those_o letter_n on_o that_o year_n i_o have_v mention_v when_o he_o understand_v that_o zeno_n be_v return_v out_o of_o isauria_n with_o a_o army_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v above_o out_o of_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la indeed_o the_o asian_a bishop_n seem_v to_o intimate_v this_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o basiliscus_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v please_v therefore_o to_o publish_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o your_o divine_a circular_a letter_n moreover_o timotheus_n aelurus_n seem_v to_o have_v preside_v at_o this_o council_n for_o he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o basiliscus_n and_o seat_v paulus_n in_o his_o episcopal_a chair_n as_o evagrius_n relate_v from_o zacharias_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o acacius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v be_v depose_v by_o any_o other_o person_n than_o the_o alexandrian_a bishop_n who_o hold_v the_o dignity_n of_o
christophorson_n thought_n because_o be_v see_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o act_n by_o evagrius_n that_o it_o follow_v immediate_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v in_o a_o council_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o always_o so_o for_o whatever_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o any_o affair_n may_v simple_o be_v call_v act_n although_o no_o council_n or_o judiciary_n proceed_n intervene_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v expunge_v which_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o nicephorus_n vales._n vales._n all_o other_o author_n relate_v that_o mongus_n be_v ordain_v by_o one_o bishop_n and_o he_o a_o heretic_n so_o say_v acacius_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n simplicius_n and_o felix_n in_o his_o synodick_n epistle_n to_o all_o the_o monk_n and_o archimandrites_n at_o constantinople_n and_o in_o bythinia_n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o attest_v by_o theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 107_o and_o by_o gelasius_n in_o the_o gesta_fw-la de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la acacii_n yet_o liberatus_n affirm_v petrus_n be_v ordain_v by_o more_o bishop_n than_o one_o although_o he_o express_v not_o their_o number_n vales._n vales._n this_o letter_n of_o acacius_n be_v extant_a set_v forth_o in_o latin_a among_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n simplicius_n the_o same_o letter_n be_v mention_v in_o pope_n felix_n epistle_n which_o contain_v acacius_n sentence_n of_o deposition_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v add_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o from_o the_o florentine_a manuscript_n which_o particle_n cast_v a_o great_a light_n upon_o this_o place_n in_o the_o same_o florentine_a manuscript_n at_o the_o side_n of_o these_o word_n this_o scholion_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v this_o author_n do_v not_o say_v here_o express_o that_o acacius_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o theodorus_n and_o basilius_n cilix_n do_v manifest_o affirm_v this_o nicephorus_n book_n 16._o chap._n 17._o atte_v the_o same_o concern_v basilius_n cilix_n further_o our_o evagrius_n be_v undeserved_o reprove_v by_o that_o scholiast_n because_o at_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o acacius_n deposition_n evagrius_n do_v here_o relate_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v transact_v in_o the_o roman_a synod_n which_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 484_o against_o vitalis_n and_o misenus_n legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n in_o that_o synod_n vitalis_n and_o misenus_n be_v indeed_o deprive_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o acacius_n be_v only_o reprehend_v and_o rebuke_v as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n here_o record_v by_o evagrius_n after_o this_o felix_n send_v his_o synodick_n letter_n to_o acacius_n wherein_o these_o word_n occur_v peccasti_n ne_fw-la adjicias_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr prioribus_fw-la supplica_fw-la you_o have_v offend_v make_v no_o addition_n and_o supplicate_v for_o your_o former_a fail_n after_o receipt_n of_o which_o letter_n when_o acacius_n still_o stand_v out_o and_o commit_v fact_n worse_a than_o the_o former_a pope_n felix_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o second_o time_n convene_v promulge_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o acacius_n and_o direct_v it_o to_o acacius_n by_o tutus_fw-la defensor_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o sentence_n begin_v thus_o multarum_fw-la transgressionum_fw-la reperiris_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la you_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o many_o transgression_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v in_o this_o manner_n pope_n felix_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o synodick_n letter_n to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o archimandrites_n at_o constantinople_n and_o throughout_o bythinia_n for_o after_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v vitalis_n and_o misenus_n and_o concern_v acacius_n who_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o roman_a synod_n he_o add_v these_o word_n post_fw-la illam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o acacium_fw-la perturbatorem_fw-la totius_fw-la orientis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dicta_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o that_o sentence_n which_o have_v be_v pronounce_v against_o acacius_n the_o disturber_n of_o the_o whole_a eastern_a church_n be_v now_o also_o convene_v we_o have_v add_v to_o these_o letter_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o unde_fw-la nunc_fw-la causâ_fw-la antiochenae_n ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o be_v at_o this_o present_a convened_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n on_o account_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n we_o do_v again_o hasten_v to_o declare_v to_o your_o love_n the_o custom_n which_o have_v always_o obtain_v among_o we_o from_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o felix_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o roman_a synod_n which_o have_v be_v assemble_v on_o account_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n which_o after_o calendion_n be_v eject_v petrus_n fullo_n have_v invade_v in_o this_o synod_n therefore_o felix_n have_v dictate_v the_o sentence_n against_o acacius_n which_o begin_v thus_o multarum_fw-la transgressionum_fw-la reperiris_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la you_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o many_o transgression_n and_o have_v transmit_v it_o to_o acacius_n by_o tutus_fw-la the_o defensor_fw-la nor_o can_v any_o one_o say_v that_o that_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v before_o in_o the_o second_o roman_a synod_n at_o such_o time_n as_o vitalis_n and_o misenus_n be_v condemn_v but_o be_v send_v a_o little_a afterward_o by_o felix_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o three_o roman_a synod_n for_o evagrius_n refute_v this_o who_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n be_v pronounce_v against_o acacius_n in_o that_o roman_a synod_n wherein_o vitalis_n and_o misenus_n be_v condemn_v beside_o liberatus_n in_o his_o breviarium_fw-la chap._n 18._o do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o that_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o acacius_n be_v pronounce_v long_o after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o vitalis_n and_o misenus_n for_o hear_v what_o liberatus_n say_v redeunt_fw-la aliquando_fw-la legati_fw-la sed_fw-la praecesserant_fw-la monachi_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o length_n the_o legate_n return_v but_o the_o monk_n have_v go_v before_o who_o in_o a_o grievous_a manner_n accuse_v they_o of_o treachery_n have_v be_v forthwith_o hear_v and_o convict_v from_o those_o letter_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o own_o place_n and_o after_o some_o few_o word_n ubi_fw-la ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la plenum_fw-la detectus_fw-la est_fw-la acacius_n haereticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o therefore_o the_o heretic_n acacius_n be_v full_o detect_v pope_n felix_n put_v these_o word_n in_o his_o synodick_n letter_n you_o have_v offend_v make_v no_o addition_n and_o supplicate_v for_o your_o former_a fail_n acacius_n have_v receive_v these_o letter_n persist_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n neither_o recede_v from_o petrus_n communion_n nor_o yet_o persuade_v he_o open_o to_o embrace_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n and_o the_o tome_n of_o pope_n leo._n pope_n felix_n understand_v this_o send_v a_o writing_n of_o condemnation_n to_o acacius_n by_o tutus_fw-la the_o defensor_fw-la the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v this_o you_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o many_o transgression_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o florentine_a and_o tellerian_n m._n ss_z and_o in_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_v not_o the_o faith_n but_o it_o will_v be_v better_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v and_o so_o we_o have_v render_v it_o at_o the_o clause_n immediate_o forego_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o ought_v if_o he_o have_v love_v zeno_n to_o have_v do_v this_o i_o will_v rather_o read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v love_v the_o faith_n rather_o than_o zeno_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v this_o vales._n vales._n after_o the_o roman_a synod_n which_o be_v convene_v on_o the_o account_n of_o vitalis_n and_o misenus_n and_o wherein_o vitalis_n and_o misenus_n have_v be_v condemn_v but_o petrus_n and_o acacius_n be_v only_o reprove_v and_o rebuke_v it_o be_v consequent_a that_o evagrius_n shall_v have_v speak_v concern_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n pronounce_v against_o acacius_n and_o send_v to_o constantinople_n by_o tutus_fw-la the_o defensor_fw-la and_o yet_o evagrius_n have_v not_o do_v this_o here_o whereof_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v assign_v for_o either_o this_o be_v do_v by_o evagrius_n in_o reverence_n to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v or_o else_o because_o evagrius_n have_v relate_v that_o before_o from_o zacharias_n rhetor_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n what_o therefore_o he_o have_v declare_v there_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o superfluous_a to_o repeat_v at_o this_o place_n vales._n vales._n i_o have_v make_v good_a this_o place_n from_o the_o florentine_a m._n s._n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o he_o have_v again_o anathematise_v
instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d happen_v the_o tellcrian_a manuscript_n have_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v happen_v vales._n vales._n chap._n 29._o 29._o or_o put_v on_o on_o marcellinus_n come_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la at_o anastaâ—inâ—'s_n be_v consul_n alone_o call_v this_o person_n athenodorus_n and_o so_o do_v theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 118._o vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o donative_n which_o the_o tyrant_n hillus_n have_v allow_v to_o the_o isaurian_o and_o which_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n though_o against_o his_o will_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o to_o procure_v a_o reconciliation_n which_o donative_n the_o emperor_n anastasius_n have_v refuse_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o isaurian_o they_o make_v war_n against_o the_o roman_n as_o jordanes_n relate_v in_o his_o book_n the_o successione_n regnorum_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o barbarian_n term_v scenitae_n that_o be_v who_o dwell_v in_o tent_n tent_n or_o the_o affair_n of_o mesopotamia_n etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o nicephorus_n book_n 17_o chap._n 35._o further_o we_o have_v remark_v already_o that_o there_o be_v two_o phoenice_n the_o one_o term_v libanensis_fw-la the_o other_o maritima_n nor_o must_v this_o be_v omit_v that_o that_o province_n be_v by_o the_o latin_n sometime_o term_v phoenicem_n from_o the_o nominative_a case_n phoenix_n it_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o itinerary_a table_n of_o the_o putingeri_fw-la it_o be_v call_v syria_n phoenix_n as_o also_o in_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la in_o the_o manuscript_n copies_n it_o be_v write_v dux_n phoenicis_n nor_o find_v i_o it_o write_v otherwise_o in_o aegesippus_n book_n 3._o chap._n 20._o vales._n marcellinus_n come_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la say_v this_o city_n be_v take_v by_o the_o persian_n on_o the_o ten_o indiction_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o probus_n and_o avienus_n that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 502_o and_o on_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o anastasius_n empire_n see_v procopius_n in_o book_n 1._o persic_a vales._n vales._n or_o empire_n empire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v expunge_v be_v useless_a and_o superfluous_a further_o this_o wall_n be_v from_o its_o bvilder_n name_n call_v anastasianus_fw-la it_o be_v build_v in_o anastasius_n augustus_n third_n consulate_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 507_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n write_v concern_v this_o wall_n suidas_n give_v this_o relation_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n anastasius_n build_v the_o long_a wall_n sixty_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n constantinople_n it_o be_v extend_v from_o the_o sea_n at_o the_o north_n to_o that_o at_o the_o south_n it_o be_v length_n contain_v forty_o mile_n and_o its_o breadth_n be_v twenty_o foot_n see_v more_o in_o petrus_n gillius_n first_o book_n de_fw-fr topographia_fw-la vrbis_fw-la constantinopol_n cap._n 21._o vales._n vales._n almost_o a_o island_n island_n or_o inhibition_n inhibition_n that_o be_v a_o tax_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n silver_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whore_n that_o make_v no_o distinction_n in_o their_o admission_n of_o customer_n customer_n such_o as_o hire_v out_o themselves_o to_o be_v abuse_v contrary_a to_o nature_n nature_n or_o gain_n gain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o these_o word_n evagrius_n seem_v to_o mean_v the_o praetorian_a praefecture_n for_o that_o to_o use_n amm._n marcellinus_n expression_n vertex_fw-la erat_fw-la omnium_fw-la dignitatum_fw-la be_v the_o crown_n or_o top_n of_o all_o dignity_n to_o this_o prefecture_n therefore_o the_o tribute_n chrysargyrum_n be_v every_o four_o year_n bring_v in_o indeed_o the_o tribute_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o chest_n of_o the_o praetorian_a proefecture_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr lustrali_fw-la collatione_fw-la the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o law_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la for_o the_o lustralis_fw-la collatio_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o chrysargyrum_n to_o wit_n gold_n and_o silver_n impose_v upon_o merchant_n or_o the_o lustralis_fw-la auri_fw-la collatio_fw-la and_o the_o auraria_fw-la functio_fw-la for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o same_o title_n further_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v a_o tribute_n or_o rather_o a_o toll_n or_o tax_n it_o be_v uncertain_a evagrius_n term_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v vectigal_a a_o toll_n or_o tax_n it_o be_v term_v also_o vectigal_a in_o the_o last_o law_n save_o one_o de_fw-fr lustrali_fw-la collatione_fw-la the_o old_a author_n of_o the_o quaestion_n on_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n tell_v we_o this_o be_v usual_o term_v aurum_fw-la poenosum_fw-la the_o punish_a gold_n see_v he_o in_o quaest._n 75._o there_o be_v a_o elegant_a passage_n concern_v this_o tribute_n in_o libanius_n oration_n against_o florentius_n pag._n 427._o which_o i_o will_v transcribe_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n i_o render_v thus_o let_v we_o also_o now_o relate_v that_o mischief_n which_o have_v far_o surpass_v all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v that_o intolerable_a tribute_n the_o chrysargyrum_n which_o render_v the_o approach_a lustra_fw-la or_o every_o five_o year_n dreadful_a and_o horrid_a the_o name_n impose_v upon_o this_o tribute_n be_v in_o indeed_o specious_a take_v from_o merchant_n but_o whilst_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o sea_n in_o order_n to_o the_o vend_v their_o ware_n those_o who_o hand_n do_v scarce_o afford_v they_o bread_n be_v utter_o ruin_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o cobbler_n escape_n pay_v this_o tribute_n who_o i_o myself_o have_v frequent_o see_v lift_v their_o knife_n wherewith_o they_o cut_v their_o leather_n up_o to_o heaven_n and_o swear_v that_o in_o that_o knife_n their_o all_o be_v place_v nevertheless_o this_o free_v they_o not_o from_o the_o vexation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v urgent_a and_o press_v upon_o they_o and_o who_o bark_n and_o do_v only_o not_o bite_v this_o time_n o_o emperor_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o servant_n deprive_v of_o liberty_n those_o who_o be_v sell_v by_o their_o parent_n not_o that_o their_o own_o coffer_n may_v receive_v the_o price_n for_o which_o their_o child_n be_v sell_v but_o that_o they_o the_o parent_n may_v see_v it_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o exactor_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o libanius_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o place_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v substitute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n among_o the_o official_o of_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la four_o numerarii_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la the_o first_o of_o who_o be_v the_o numerarius_fw-la of_o the_o gold_n that_o be_v of_o the_o aurum_fw-la lustrate_v or_o chrysargyrum_n there_o be_v also_o among_o the_o official_o of_o the_o come_v sacrarum_fw-la largitionum_fw-la a_o primicerius_fw-la of_o the_o scrinium_fw-la of_o the_o golden_a mass_n and_o a_o primicerius_fw-la of_o the_o scrinium_fw-la of_o gold_n on_o this_o account_n perhaps_o because_o a_o certain_a part_n of_o this_o tax_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o chest_n of_o the_o sacred_a largiss_n indeed_o in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr lustrali_fw-la collatione_fw-la there_o be_v extant_a a_o law_n of_o valentinianus_n direct_v to_o florentius_n the_o comes_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la largitionum_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o sacred_a largiss_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o some_o part_n of_o this_o golden_a function_n belong_v to_o the_o largitional_a title_n vales._n vales._n office_n cabinet_n or_o room_n room_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v the_o numerarii_n that_o be_v officer_n who_o manage_v the_o account_n of_o the_o aurum_fw-la lustrale_n who_o be_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n note_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o numerarii_n as_o i_o have_v long_o since_o remark_v at_o amm._n marcellinus_n who_o by_o another_o name_n be_v term_v also_o rationarii_fw-la vales._n vales._n see_v euseb._n eccles._n hist._n book_n 10._o chap._n 8._o note_n b._n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o my_o peril_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o refer_v proponere_fw-la to_o refer_v to_o propose_v the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n confirm_v our_o emendation_n wherein_o i_o find_v it_o plain_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v conjectute_v vales._n vales._n or_o which_o set_v forth_o this_o exaction_n exaction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o
write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o accuse_v himself_o of_o imprudence_n some_o few_o word_n after_o this_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v rash_o inconsiderate_o suspend_v it_o must_v be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o abolish_v vales._n vales._n or_o summary_n or_o rationary_a contain_v a_o account_v how_o this_o tax_n be_v to_o be_v assess_v and_o collect_v collect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o body_n see_v it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d real_o further_o this_o adverb_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o verb_n rejoice_v which_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v nevertheless_o strange_a that_o both_o translatour_n shall_v have_v refer_v this_o adverb_n to_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o and_o he_o do_v rejoice_v because_o he_o have_v real_o and_o true_o obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v vales._n vales._n or_o inhibition_n inhibition_n or_o gentile_n or_o grecian_n grecian_n or_o gentiles_n gentiles_n or_o blaspheme_v blaspheme_v or_o his_o paternal_a religion_n religion_n or_o as_o he_o say_v say_v or_o devil_n devil_n or_o beauty_n of_o building_n building_n or_o bread_n or_o breadcorn_n breadcorn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v make_v constansius_fw-la as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n and_o in_o nicephorus_n book_n 16_o chap_n 41._o and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enemy_n it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d war_n as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o same_o nicephorus_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o two_o word_n and_o according_o we_o have_v render_v it_o to_o who_o time_n and_o so_o nicephorus_n read_v who_o have_v express_v these_o word_n of_o evagrius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o place_n of_o nicephorus_n langus_n understand_v not_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v render_v thus_o quibus_fw-la historiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la terminasti_fw-la wherein_o thou_o have_v close_v thy_o history_n for_o zosimus_n bring_v down_o his_o work_n to_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n effect_v by_o alaricus_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la further_o from_o this_o passage_n in_o nicephorus_n and_o evagrius_n vossius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr historicis_fw-la graecis_fw-la affirm_v that_o zosimus_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n yet_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o author_n have_v say_v that_o of_o zosimus_n they_o only_o say_v that_o he_o live_v under_o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n with_o which_o emperor_n he_o terminate_v his_o history_n or_o rather_o long_o after_o they_o indeed_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o this_o zosimus_n live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o anastasius_n for_o he_o cite_v olympiodorus_n thebaeus_n who_o write_v his_o history_n under_o theodosius_n junior_fw-la as_o photius_n atte_v and_o he_o name_v syrianus_n philosophus_fw-la who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o proclus_n diadochus_n now_o proclus_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o anastasius_n last_o saidas_n write_v that_o zosimus_n the_o sophist_n live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o anastasius_n who_o i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o zosimus_n the_o historiographer_n for_o many_o rhetorician_n and_o sophist_n betake_v themselves_o to_o write_v history_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a both_o from_o dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n and_o also_o from_o many_o other_o and_o the_o dignity_n of_o advocate_n of_o the_o fiscus_n or_o treasury_n wherewith_o zosimus_n be_v adorn_v disagree_v not_o much_o from_o the_o sophistick_a dignity_n vales._n vales._n this_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n occur_v at_o book_n 8_o chap._n 13_o eccles._n histor._n from_o which_o place_n our_o evagrius_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v vales._n vales._n to_o wit_n pag._n 198_o of_o our_o version_n version_n see_v theodoret_n eccles_n hist._n book_n 1._o chap._n 32._o 32._o or_o affair_n of_o the_o roman_n roman_n long_o before_o christ_n advent_n macedonia_n have_v be_v subdue_v by_o the_o roman_n moreover_o the_o albani_n iberi_n and_o colchi_n have_v be_v conquer_v by_o the_o same_o roman_n long_o before_o christ_n birth_n therefore_o what_o evagrius_n say_v here_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o concern_v this_o whole_a invective_n of_o evagrius_n against_o zosimus_n see_v johannes_n leunclavius_n apology_n which_o he_o have_v prefix_v before_o his_o edition_n of_o zosimus_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o hundred_o twenty_o three_o olympiad_n the_o same_o be_v the_o read_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o nicephorus_n but_o it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n on_o the_o hundred_o eighty_o second_o olympiad_n from_o eusebius_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n pag._n 437._o vales._n vales._n or_o the_o worship_n of_o many_o go_n go_n or_o a_o turbulent_a dominion_n manage_v by_o the_o people_n people_n see_v euseb_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 1._o chap._n 5._o note_n a_o b_o c._n c._n see_v mic._n 5._o 2._o 2._o or_o feed_v feed_v evagrius_n mistake_v for_o about_o twenty_o year_n before_o out_o saviour_n nativity_n egypt_n be_v reduce_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n vales._n vales._n or_o commander_n commander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o will_v be_v better_o write_v thus_o trajan_n also_o severus_n and_o carus_n for_o this_o be_v require_v by_o the_o order_n of_o time_n instead_o of_o severus_n it_o may_v be_v write_v verus_n for_o he_o get_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o persian_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o historia_n augusta_n vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o apollonius_n i_o have_v read_v nothing_o in_o any_o place_n vales._n vales._n or_o prâ—em_n or_o begin_v begin_v germanicus_n c._n caesoris_fw-la pater_fw-la drusi_n &_o minoris_fw-la antoniae_fw-la filius_fw-la à _fw-la tiberio_fw-la patruo_fw-la adoptatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o caius_n caligula_n caligula_n or_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o will_v rather_o express_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d save_v only_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o coherent_a coherent_a or_o golden_a tax_n tax_n what_o the_o chrysotelia_n shall_v be_v be_v hard_o to_o guess_v in_o regard_n our_o evagrius_n content_v himself_o in_o set_v down_o the_o bare_a name_n have_v omit_v to_o explain_v the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o have_v any_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o i_o know_v of_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o thing_n but_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o attain_v by_o conjecture_n i_o do_v think_v the_o chrysotelia_n to_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pay_v of_o gold_n which_o anastasius_n first_o order_v to_o be_v exact_v from_o the_o provincial_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o tributary_n function_n for_o the_o old_a roman_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o tribute_n in_o the_o very_a species_n themselves_o to_o wit_n in_o wheat_n barley_n wine_n and_o oil_n out_o of_o which_o be_v carry_v together_o into_o the_o public_a granary_n the_o military_a and_o civil_a annona_fw-la be_v distribute_v moreover_o by_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o emperor_n it_o have_v be_v forbid_v that_o the_o collector_n shall_v exact_v gold_n of_o the_o provincial_n instead_o of_o the_o species_n to_o wit_v wheat_n barley_n etc._n etc._n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o law_n of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n tit._n tributa_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la speciebus_fw-la inferri_fw-la but_o anastasius_n be_v the_o first_o who_o give_v order_n that_o instead_o of_o the_o species_n money_n shall_v be_v exact_v of_o the_o provincial_n now_o i_o gather_v this_o partly_o from_o the_o word_n chrysotelia_n itself_o whereby_o be_v signify_v a_o pay_v of_o gold_n instead_o of_o tribute_n and_o partly_o from_o that_o which_o evagrius_n speak_v in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n concern_v the_o tributary_n function_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d johannes_n langus_n have_v render_v this_o place_n very_o well_o in_o this_o manner_n et_fw-la populos_fw-la suos_fw-la vectigales_fw-la bellicis_fw-la impensis_fw-la per_fw-la nundinationem_fw-la divenditis_fw-la supra_fw-la modum_fw-la gravavit_fw-la and_o he_o overmuch_o burden_a his_o people_n that_o pay_v tribute_n the_o military_a expense_n be_v by_o a_o market_n make_v sale_n of_o musculus_fw-la translate_v it_o thus_o et_fw-la militares_fw-la sumptus_fw-la one_o rosissime_fw-la contra_fw-la consuetas_fw-la contributiones_fw-la divendidit_fw-la and_o in_o a_o most_o burdensome_a manner_n make_v sale_n of_o the_o military_a expense_n contrary_a to_o
necessary_a to_o be_v add_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o relate_v to_o have_v happen_v before_o which_o emendation_n nicephorus_n confirm_v book_n 17._o chap._n 17_o who_o have_v word_v this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o thing_n never_o be_v hear_v of_o that_o it_o a_o plague_n shall_v invade_v the_o earth_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o fifty_o year_n indeed_o no_o plague_n be_v record_v to_o have_v rage_v so_o long_o this_o pestilence_n be_v say_v to_o have_v begin_v on_o the_o year_n after_o basilius_n consulate_a which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 543_o as_o it_o be_v attest_v by_o victor_n thunonensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o by_o the_o continuer_n of_o marcellinus_n comes_n chronicon_fw-la victor_n thunonensis_n write_v thus_o concern_v this_o plague_n horum_fw-la exordia_fw-la malorum_fw-la generalâ—â—_n orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la mortalitas_fw-la sequitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o general_a mortality_n of_o the_o world_n follow_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o mischief_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o persecution_n of_o their_o groyne_n the_o word_n of_o marcellinus_n continuer_n run_v thus_o indictione_n 6._o anno_fw-la secundo_fw-la post_fw-la consulatum_fw-la basilii_fw-la in_o the_o six_o indiction_n on_o the_o second_o year_n after_o basilius_n consulate_a a_o great_a mortality_n destroy_v italy_n the_o east_n and_o illyricum_n have_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v already_o consume_v victor_n do_v indeed_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o marcellinus_n relate_v that_o that_o plague_n begin_v on_o the_o second_o year_n after_o basilius_n consulate_a as_o marcellinus_n record_n but_o in_o reality_n he_o dissent_v in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n for_o the_o second_o year_n after_o basilius_n consulate_a in_o victor_n tunonensis_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o first_o year_n after_o basilius_n consulate_a to_o wit_n the_o year_n of_o christ_n 542._o for_o victor_n thunonensis_n do_v always_o term_v that_o year_n immediate_o follow_v the_o consulate_a of_o any_o consul_n the_o second_o year_n not_o the_o first_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o instance_n further_o our_o evagrius_n seem_v to_o follow_v victor_n thunonensis_n opinion_n for_o evagrius_n say_v that_o that_o pestilence_n begin_v two_o year_n after_o antioch_n have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o persian_n now_o antioch_n be_v win_v by_o the_o persian_n when_o justinus_n junior_n be_v consul_n on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n 540_o as_o marcellinus_n and_o marius_n relate_v in_o their_o chronicle_n but_o baronius_n will_v have_v this_o plague_n to_o have_v begin_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 544._o vales._n vales._n see_v thucydides_n hist._n book_n 2._o pag._n 129_o etc._n etc._n edit_n francosurt_n 1594._o 1594._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v word_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o in_o summer_n as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o niceph._n book_n 17._o chap._n 18._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o on_o the_o second_o year_n as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o nicephorus_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a s_o r_o henry_n savill_n have_v mend_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n and_o have_v add_v this_o note_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 539_o on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 539._o s_o r_o henry_n savill_n think_v indeed_o that_o by_o these_o word_n evagrius_n mean_v that_o that_o plague_n have_v rage_v chief_o on_o the_o second_o indiction_n but_o evagrius_n say_v not_o that_o nor_o have_v that_o plague_n begin_v to_o rage_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 539._o evagrius_n therefore_o say_v this_o only_o viz._n that_o on_o the_o second_o year_n of_o each_o indiction_n that_o plague_n rage_v more_o sore_o than_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v at_o other_o time_n vales._n vales._n or_o oâ—_n the_o cycle_n of_o fifteen_o year_n year_n in_o the_o excellent_a florent_fw-la and_o tellerian_n m._n s._n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o yet_o frequent_v the_o school_n of_o a_o grammar-master_n which_o be_v more_o elegant_a and_o thus_o evagrius_n speak_v above_o at_o chap._n 26_o where_o he_o write_v that_o he_o frequent_v the_o school_n of_o the_o grammarian_n at_o such_o time_n aâ—_n antioch_n be_v take_v by_o chosroes_n that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 540._o vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o yet_o frequent_v the_o grammer-master_n grammer-master_n or_o swell_n in_o the_o groin_n groin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v servos_n &_o colonos_fw-la my_o servant_n and_o husbandman_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rustic_n or_o tiller_n of_o ground_n who_o be_v likewise_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v remark_v at_o book_n 6_o of_o euseb._n eccles._n hist._n chap._n 40_o note_v â—_o so_o theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 139_o speak_v of_o dioscorus_n junior_n election_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n render_v it_o well_o thus_o multitudinem_fw-la rusticorum_fw-la the_o mulitude_n of_o the_o rustic_n vales._n vales._n from_o this_o place_n evagrius_n birth_n may_v easy_o be_v find_v out_o for_o whereas_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o fifty_o second_o year_n of_o that_o plague_n and_o do_v now_o assert_v that_o whilst_o he_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o be_v in_o the_o fifty_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v six_o year_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o plague_n further_o that_o plague_n begin_v on_o the_o year_n after_o baâ—ilius's_n consulate_a or_o two_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o antioch_n as_o evagrius_n have_v say_v above_o evagrius_n therefore_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 536_o or_o 537._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v duobus_fw-la his_fw-la postremis_fw-la annis_fw-la nondum_fw-la elapsis_fw-la these_o two_o last_o year_n be_v not_o yet_o overpast_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v remark_v have_v not_o i_o perceive_v that_o both_o translatour_n have_v be_v out_o in_o the_o version_n of_o this_o place_n for_o musculus_fw-la render_v it_o thus_o cum_fw-la autem_fw-la ista_fw-la scriberem_fw-la &_o annum_fw-la aetatis_fw-la quinquagesimum_fw-la octavum_fw-la agerem_fw-la &_o duo_fw-la ista_fw-la temporis_fw-la spatia_fw-la nondum_fw-la elapsa_fw-la essent_fw-la but_o whenas_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o be_v in_o the_o fifty_o eight_o year_n of_o my_o age_n and_o those_o two_o space_n of_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o overpast_v etc._n etc._n but_o christophorson_n translate_v it_o thus_o cum_fw-la autem_fw-la ista_fw-la scriberem_fw-la quinquagesima_fw-la octavo_fw-la anno_fw-la scilicet_fw-la aetatis_fw-la non_fw-la biennio_fw-la antè_fw-la but_o when_o as_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n to_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o fifty_o eight_o year_n of_o my_o age_n not_o two_o year_n before_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v 〈…〉_z have_v say_v intra_fw-la hoc_fw-la postremum_fw-la biennium_fw-la within_o these_o two_o last_o 〈…〉_z vales._n vales._n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o if_o four_o entire_a indiction_n have_v pass_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o plague_n to_o that_o year_n whereon_o evagrius_n write_v these_o thing_n for_o four_o entire_a indiction_n make_v sixty_o year_n but_o evagrius_n have_v say_v above_o that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o fifty_o second_o year_n of_o that_o pestilence_n these_o word_n therefore_o be_v not_o mean_v concern_v entire_a indiction_n for_o the_o pestilence_n begin_v to_o rage_n in_o the_o east_n in_o the_o five_o indiction_n on_o the_o year_n after_o basilius_n consulate_a which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 542._o from_o which_o if_o you_o count_v two_o and_o fifty_o year_n in_o order_n it_o will_v be_v make_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 594._o vales._n vales._n or_o be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o disease_n disease_n flix_fw-la or_o lask_n lask_n or_o surpass_v all_o account_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o florentine_a and_o tellerian_n manuscript_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o philostratus_n admire_v which_o read_v nevertheless_o i_o approve_v not_o of_o but_o who_o this_o philostratus_n shall_v be_v concern_v who_o evagrius_n speak_v and_o where_o he_o shall_v have_v write_v this_o it_o be_v uncertain_a philostratus_n a_o athenian_a historian_n be_v mention_v by_o georgius_n syncellus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la on_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n aurelian_a vales._n vales._n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z to_o
instead_o of_o eustochius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o nicephorus_n have_v sallustius_n sallustius_n be_v indeed_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o anastasius_n augustus_n but_o eustochius_n govern_v the_o same_o bishopric_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o justinus_n junior_n empire_n as_o theophanes_n atte_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o render_v the_o deity_n propitious_a propitious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o nicephorus_n book_n 17._o chap._n 22._o vales._n vales._n the_o laic_n be_v wont_a to_o bow_v their_o head_n not_o only_o before_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o before_o the_o monk_n also_o to_o receive_v their_o blessing_n a_o illustrious_a instance_n of_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o sozomen_n book_n 8._o chap._n 13._o vales._n vales._n or_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o forward_v forward_v concern_v this_o earthquake_n the_o author_n of_o antoninus_n martyr_n itinerarium_fw-la speak_v in_o these_o word_n ind_n venimus_fw-la in_o part_n syriae_n ubi_fw-la requiescit_fw-la sanctus_fw-la leontius_n thence_o we_o come_v into_o the_o part_n of_o syria_n where_o saint_n leontius_n rest_v which_o city_n together_o with_o other_o city_n be_v ruin_v by_o a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n from_o thence_o we_o come_v to_o byblus_n which_o city_n also_o with_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o be_v destroy_v from_o thence_o we_o come_v into_o the_o city_n triari_n which_o be_v likewise_o ruin_v thence_o we_o come_v into_o the_o most_o splendid_a city_n beryto_n wherein_o there_o be_v late_o a_o study_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v also_o ruin_v as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n to_o who_o the_o person_n be_v know_v except_o the_o stranger_n who_o perish_v there_o further_o that_o city_n wherein_o saint_n leontius_n rest_v be_v tripoli_n as_o i_o have_v remark_v before_o book_n 3._o chap._n 33._o note_n c._n this_o earthquake_n happen_v on_o the_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o justinian_n reign_n as_o cedrenus_n write_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o theophanes_n pag._n 192._o what_o those_o author_n relate_v concern_v botry_n a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n be_v memorable_a viz_o that_o in_o that_o city_n there_o be_v a_o haven_n make_v by_o that_o earthquake_n there_o have_v be_v no_o port_n there_o before_o the_o promontory_n which_o be_v call_v litho-prosopon_a be_v remove_v but_o in_o theophanes_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o fault_n in_o the_o write_n the_o translator_n be_v induce_v to_o render_v it_o bostra_n which_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a mistake_n in_o regard_n bostra_n be_v a_o mid-land-city_n of_o arabia_n the_o name_n of_o this_o city_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v restore_v in_o antoninus_n martyr_n itinerary_n at_o that_o place_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v above_o for_o instead_o of_o the_o city_n triari_n it_o must_v be_v write_v botry_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v not_o admire_v that_o three_o learned_a man_n shall_v have_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o rendition_n of_o this_o place_n johannes_n langus_n translate_v it_o thus_o illin_n enim_fw-la eccleslae_fw-la censebatur_fw-la for_o he_o be_v reckon_v of_o that_o church_n and_o musculus_fw-la render_v it_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o christophorson_n have_v translate_v it_o worst_a of_o all_o thus_o ab_fw-la eâ_fw-la siquidem_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la presbyter_n fuerat_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la for_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v presbyter_n by_o that_o church_n these_o person_n think_v that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o thomas_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v whereas_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o annual_a stipend_n or_o alm_n which_o be_v wont_n yearly_a to_o be_v distribute_v out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o abbot_n thomas_n vales._n vales._n steward_n steward_n or_o give_v give_v johannes_n moschus_n in_o his_o limonarium_fw-la chap._n 88_o say_v this_o thomas_n die_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n euphemia_n which_o be_v in_o the_o daphnensian_a suburb_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a euphemia_n be_v near_o the_o hospital_n wherein_o stranger_n be_v entertain_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o now_o adays_o see_v church_n join_v to_o hospital_n and_o spiâ—â—les_n further_o johannes_n moschus_n say_v that_o this_o thomas_n be_v the_o apocrysarius_fw-la that_o be_v the_o procurator_n of_o his_o own_o monastery_n for_o those_o be_v term_v apocrysarii_fw-la who_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o monastery_n and_o church_n as_o justinian_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o six_o novel_a vales._n vales._n moschus_n in_o the_o forecited_a chapter_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n not_o ephraemius_n but_o domninus_n who_o succeed_v ephraemius_n nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n term_n this_o person_n domnus_n vales._n vales._n or_o most_o holy_a holy_a or_o turn_v our_o course_n course_n present_v or_o opposite_a opposite_a book_n 4._o chap._n 11._o 11._o we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o mistake_n of_o evagrius_n above_n at_o chap._n 11_o note_z c_o which_o nicephorus_n have_v also_o correct_v but_o nicephorus_n himself_o whilst_o he_o amend_v evagrius_n error_n have_v commit_v another_o for_o he_o relate_v that_o menas_n be_v ordain_v by_o pope_n agatho_n whereas_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o agapetus_n in_o the_o place_n of_o anthimus_n as_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o all_o person_n vales._n vales._n nicephorus_n callistus_n book_n 17._o chap._n 25._o atte_v that_o this_o custom_n viz._n that_o the_o particle_n of_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n which_o remain_v be_v at_o constantinople_n distribute_v among_o the_o boy_n to_o be_v eat_v continue_v even_o in_o his_o age_n and_o he_o write_v that_o he_o himself_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o boy_n and_o be_v frequent_o conversant_a in_o the_o church_n partake_v of_o those_o part_n vales._n vales._n or_o glassworker_n glassworker_n or_o take_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o tear_v herself_o with_o weep_n weep_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enlighten_v enlighten_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d johannes_n langus_n render_v this_o place_n thus_o pverum_fw-la cum_fw-la matre_fw-la divino_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la lavacro_fw-la adhibuit_fw-la deoque_fw-la dicavit_fw-la he_o admit_v the_o boy_n with_o his_o mother_n to_o the_o divine_a laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o dedicate_v they_o to_o god_n but_o musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n have_v translate_v it_o far_o worse_o for_o musculus_fw-la term_v it_o servavit_fw-la he_o keep_v or_o preserve_v but_o christophorson_n have_v render_v it_o thus_o pverum_fw-la cum_fw-la matre_fw-la lavacro_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la tingendos_fw-la decernit_fw-la he_o decree_v the_o boy_n with_o his_o mother_n to_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o place_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v render_v pverum_fw-la simul_fw-la ac_fw-la matrem_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la lavacro_fw-la initiatos_fw-la clero_fw-la adscripsit_fw-la he_o enroll_v the_o boy_n and_o his_o mother_n have_v be_v initiate_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n among_o the_o clergy_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o emperor_n order_v that_o boy_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o church_n but_o command_v his_o mother_n to_o be_v ordain_v a_o deaconness_n vales._n vales._n in_o this_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n constantinople_n punishment_n be_v heretofore_o usual_o inflict_v on_o criminall_n as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v in_o my_o note_n on_o book_n 28._o amm._n marcell_n pag._n 362._o whereto_o add_v a_o passage_n of_o saint_n jerome_n out_o of_o his_o commentary_n on_o matt._n 26_o the_o which_o run_v thus_o extra_n urbem_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o foras_fw-la portam_fw-la loca_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la truncantur_fw-la capita_fw-la damnatorum_fw-la &_o calvariae_n id_fw-la est_fw-la decollatorum_fw-la sumpsere_fw-la nomen_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o not_o as_o yet_o yet_o indeed_o many_o monk_n sever_v themselves_o from_o his_o communion_n because_o he_o be_v think_v to_o assert_v origen_n opinion_n one_o of_o their_o number_n be_v the_o abbot_n elias_n who_o be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o johannes_n moschus_n relate_v in_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o his_o limonarium_fw-la and_o yet_o theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 205_o say_v macarius_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o subornation_n fraud_n and_o calumny_n but_o theophanes_n relate_v that_o in_o a_o place_n whole_o unfit_a and_o incongruous_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o justinus_n junior_n now_o macarius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 546_o and_o have_v after_o two_o year_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o his_o see_n
second_o plate_n against_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o simplicity_n simplicity_n or_o opinion_n opinion_n these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n letter_n to_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n part_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v record_v by_o cedrenus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o regard_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a monk_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v follower_n of_o pythagoras_n plato_n and_o origen_n we_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o care_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v and_o enquiry_n make_v about_o these_o person_n lest_o by_o their_o paganish_a or_o grecian_a and_o manichaean_n error_n they_o shall_v perfect_o ruin_v many_o person_n the_o same_o occur_v in_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n letter_n to_o menas_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o grigen_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v approve_v of_o christophorson_n translation_n who_o turn_v these_o word_n thus_o qui_fw-la animum_fw-la nobilitatis_fw-la antiquae_fw-la participem_fw-la tenes_fw-fr who_o possess_v a_o mind_n partaker_n of_o ancient_a nobility_n johannes_n langus_n and_o musculus_fw-la have_v render_v it_o better_o langus_n in_o this_o manner_n qui_fw-la animum_fw-la obtines_fw-la caelestis_fw-la participem_fw-la generositatis_fw-la who_o have_v a_o mind_n partaker_n of_o a_o celestial_a generosity_n and_o musculus_fw-la thus_o animum_fw-la supernae_fw-la nobilitatis_fw-la sortite_fw-la christianissime_fw-la imperator_fw-la you_o who_o have_v get_v a_o mind_n of_o supernal_a nobility_n most_o christian_a emperor_n vales._n vales._n or_o chapter_n chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v write_v true_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_o i_o of_o opinion_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o greek_a word_n to_o my_o best_a remembrance_n i_o have_v note_v the_o same_o fault_n some_o where_o before_o this_o but_o the_o place_n come_v not_o at_o present_a into_o my_o mind_n vales._n vales._n as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o word_n of_o evagrius_n this_o theodorus_n the_o cappadocian_n be_v one_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o new_a laura_n which_o be_v near_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o theodorus_n follower_n of_o nonnus_n the_o origenist_n who_o be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n open_o undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o origenist_n as_o cyrillus_n scythopolitanus_n relate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n saba_n further_o whereas_o this_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n act_v the_o chief_a part_n as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o its_o act_n how_o be_v he_o now_o accuse_v in_o the_o same_o synod_n as_o a_o origenist_n we_o may_v therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n conjecture_n that_o these_o thing_n which_o evagrius_n theophanes_n and_o cedrenus_n say_v be_v do_v in_o the_o five_o synod_n against_o origen_n be_v long_o after_o that_o synod_n add_v to_o it_o on_o account_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o their_o subject_n but_o be_v not_o do_v in_o that_o synod_n so_o also_o the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n under_o menas_n against_o anthimus_n and_o zoaras_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v join_v to_o this_o five_o ecumenical_a synod_n as_o photius_n atte_v in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n may_v also_o be_v prove_v by_o what_o evagrius_n subjoin_v for_o he_o say_v that_o many_o impious_a expression_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o evagrius_n didymus_n and_o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n be_v relate_v to_o that_o synod_n now_o if_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n as_o evagrius_n say_v it_o will_v have_v be_v altogether_o superfluous_a and_o unuseful_a to_o repeat_v those_o expression_n of_o theodorus_n which_o have_v so_o often_o be_v reckon_v up_o and_o condemn_v in_o the_o abovesaid_a synod_n my_o sentiment_n therefore_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v act_v against_o origen_n in_o another_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 538_o then_o when_o certain_a monk_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v favour_v by_o pelagius_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o by_o menas_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n present_v a_o libel_n to_o justinian_n contain_v certain_a head_n collect_v out_o of_o origen_n book_n and_o request_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o those_o head_n may_v be_v condemn_v as_o liberatus_n tell_v we_o chap._n 23._o of_o his_o breviary_n see_v baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 538._o moreover_o our_o conjecture_n be_v full_o confirm_v by_o what_o evagrius_n write_v a_o little_a before_o this_o viz._n that_o into_o those_o thing_n do_v against_o origen_n be_v insert_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n letter_n to_o pope_n vigilius_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n these_o matter_n therefore_o be_v not_o transact_v in_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 553._o for_o on_o that_o year_n vigilius_n be_v at_o constantinople_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n that_o justinian_n shall_v treat_v with_o he_o by_o letter_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v against_o origen_n long_o before_o to_o wit_n then_o when_o justinian_n have_v receive_v the_o libel_n of_o those_o palestine_n monk_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o menas_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n give_v he_o order_n that_o when_o he_o have_v assemble_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o monastery_n he_o shall_v condemn_v those_o error_n this_o letter_n of_o justinian_n be_v extant_a in_o greek_a and_o latin_a publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n in_o a_o place_n altogether_o foreign_a and_o unfit_a for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n which_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 553_o but_o to_o another_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n which_o by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n order_n have_v be_v convene_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 538._o therefore_o baronius_n have_v right_o place_v that_o letter_n of_o justinian_n at_o that_o year_n i_o have_v mention_v now_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o letter_n justinian_n affirm_v in_o express_a word_n that_o he_o have_v also_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a for_o thus_o he_o say_v haec_fw-la porro_fw-la eadem_fw-la scripsimus_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la moreover_o we_o have_v write_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n not_o only_o to_o your_o sanctity_n but_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a vigilius_n also_o pope_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o seniour_n rome_n and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o most_o holy_a bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n theopolis_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o may_v both_o take_v care_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o also_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v come_v to_o a_o end_n last_o those_o anathematism_n which_o nicephorus_n say_v be_v throw_v against_o origen_n opinion_n in_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n occur_v in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n in_o justinian_n letter_n to_o menas_n which_o be_v write_v long_o before_o the_o five_o synod_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 538_o as_o baronius_n inform_v we_o from_o liberatus_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o letter_n which_o gregory_n the_o great_a write_v to_o the_o four_o patriarch_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o episcopate_n for_o although_o he_o do_v express_o profess_v in_o that_o letter_n that_o with_o veneration_n he_o give_v reception_n to_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n in_o which_o letter_n some_o write_n of_o ibas_n theodorus_n and_o theodoret_n be_v condemn_v yet_o he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n concern_v origen_n condemnation_n which_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o origen_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o that_o synod_n vales._n vales._n these_o thing_n be_v write_v careless_o enough_o by_o evagrius_n who_o have_v disguise_v the_o cause_n of_o eutychius_n deposition_n lest_o he_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a offend_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n if_o any_o one_o be_v desirous_a of_o read_v a_o complete_a narrative_n of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v extant_a in_o surius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a patriarch_n eutychius_n elegant_o write_v by_o his_o disciple_n eustathius_n and_o in_o nicephorus_n book_n 17_o chap._n 29._o baronius_n say_v that_o be_v do_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 564_o which_o be_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n last_o year_n vales._n vales._n this_o be_v johannes_n scholasticus_n who_o have_v a_o collection_n of_o canon_n extant_a victor_n thunonensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o his_o ordination_n anno_fw-la 39_o imperii_fw-la svi_fw-la justinianus_n eutychium_n constantinopolitanum_n
the_o milice_fw-la throughout_o colchis_n and_o armenia_n in_o place_n of_o martinus_n as_o agathias_n write_v in_o his_o four_o book_n but_o afterward_o he_o make_v the_o same_o person_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la throughout_o the_o thracia_n as_o menander_n protector_n declare_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n pag._n 99_o vales._n vales._n or_o field_n field_n in_o what_o manner_n these_o abari_n or_o abares_n have_v be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o turk_n betake_v themselves_o into_o europe_n theophilactus_fw-la simocatta_n relate_v book_n 7._o chap._n 7._o vales._n vales._n or_o camp_n camp_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n book_n 17._o chap._n 34_o and_o in_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n it_o be_v write_v in_o one_o word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d station_n or_o land_v place_n which_o i_o rather_o approve_v of_o but_o i_o think_v this_o whole_a place_n must_v be_v thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n where_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n &c_n &c_n according_a as_o we_o have_v render_v it_o vales._n vales._n or_o disable_v disable_v in_o justinianus_n augustus_n time_n the_o abares_n have_v pass_v into_o europe_n become_v first_o know_v to_o the_o roman_n as_o theophilactus_fw-la simocatta_n relate_v in_o book_n 7._o chap._n 8_o for_o when_o they_o have_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o scythia_n and_o maesia_n they_o send_v ambassador_n to_o justinian_n on_o the_o thirty_o first_o year_n of_o justinian_n empire_n as_o theophanes_n relate_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n but_o victor_n thunonensis_n mention_n this_o embassy_n a_o little_o late_a post_fw-la consulatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o the_o consulate_a of_o the_o most_o famous_a personage_n basilius_n on_o the_o twenty_o three_o year_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n make_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o abari_n whence_o they_o have_v come_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o thirty_o six_o year_n of_o justinian_n empire_n concern_v the_o same_o embassy_n of_o the_o abares_n to_o justinian_n menander_n protector_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n pag._n 99_o of_o the_o king_n edition_n where_o he_o excellent_o well_o describe_v that_o embassy_n and_o confirm_v victor_n thunonensis_n opinion_n for_o he_o say_v that_o justinian_n die_v not_o long_o after_o vales._n vales._n or_o incline_v to_o both_o of_o they_o they_o guard_n or_o partisan_n partisan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n take_v away_o the_o preposition_n here_o for_o he_o have_v express_v this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hinder_v he_o from_o go_v abroad_o but_o i_o have_v rather_o write_v with_o evagrius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v i_o have_v follow_v in_o my_o version_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n and_o christophorson_n understand_v these_o word_n of_o evagrius_n concern_v justinus_n kinsman_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o take_v they_o as_o mean_v of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n himself_o for_o he_o be_v sickly_a for_o the_o most_o part_n sit_v at_o home_n and_o forbid_v his_o kinsman_n justinus_n access_n to_o himself_o indeed_o cedrenus_n and_o zonaras_n do_v attest_v what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v justinus_n for_o cedrenus_n word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o justinus_n be_v continual_o sick_a and_o dim-sighted_a and_o unable_a to_o come_v abroad_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bring_v home_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v remove_v so_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n where_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o understand_v that_o place_n of_o evagrius_n concern_v the_o barbarian_n who_o have_v be_v carry_v thither_o by_o the_o roman_n further_o this_o justinus_n be_v make_v augustalis_n and_o dux_n of_o alexandria_n by_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n as_o theophanes_n and_o cedrenus_n do_v relate_v cedrenus_n word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o justinus_n have_v hear_v that_o his_o kinsman_n who_o be_v augustalis_n and_o dux_n of_o alexandria_n meditate_a treachery_n against_o the_o emperor_n he_o send_v and_o behead_v he_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o theophanes_n for_o those_o two_o dignity_n augustalis_n and_o dux_n although_o they_o be_v distinct_a yet_o be_v now_o and_o then_o give_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n by_o the_o emperor_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o instance_n further_o this_o dignity_n be_v bestow_v on_o justinus_n by_o the_o emperor_n not_o in_o honour_n to_o he_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v send_v he_o far_o off_o from_o the_o imperial_a city_n therefore_o the_o city_n alexandria_n be_v to_o justinus_n instead_o of_o a_o prison_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la relate_v that_o justinus_n augustus_n detain_v his_o cousin-german_a justinus_n prisoner_n as_o it_o be_v at_o alexandria_n moreover_o johannes_n biclariensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la place_n the_o murder_n of_o this_o justinus_n on_o the_o second_o year_n of_o justinus_n junior_n empire_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o same_o year_n whereon_o aetherius_n and_o addaeus_n have_v a_o capital_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o and_o this_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o account_n give_v here_o by_o evagrius_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a negative_a particle_n must_v be_v expunge_v as_o be_v altogether_o superfluous_a vales._n vales._n the_o word_n of_o johannes_n biclariensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la be_v these_o anno_fw-la secundo_fw-la memorati_fw-la principis_fw-la etc._n etc._n on_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o mention_a emperor_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n aetherius_n and_o addaeus_n patritii_n be_v detect_v whilst_o by_o physician_n they_o attempt_v to_o kill_v justinus_n by_o poison_n rather_o than_o sword_n be_v order_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o capital_a sentence_n the_o former_a be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n the_o second_o be_v burn_v to_o death_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o johannes_n biclariensis_n term_v these_o man_n patritii_n instead_o of_o senator_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o patrician_n and_o senatorian_a dignity_n concern_v the_o same_o aetherius_n and_o addaeus_n eustathius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o eutychius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v thus_o quâ_fw-la quidem_fw-la die_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la tertiâ_fw-la octobris_fw-la on_o which_o day_n that_o be_v the_o three_o of_o october_n those_o person_n also_o who_o have_v frame_v plot_n against_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o have_v cast_v he_o into_o exile_n i_o mean_v aetherius_n and_o addaeus_n the_o latter_a of_o who_o be_v praefect_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o former_a be_v curator_n of_o the_o house_n of_o antiochus_n die_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o buggerer_n buggerer_n he_o mean_v the_o house_n of_o antiochus_n of_o which_o aetherius_n be_v curator_n as_o eustathius_n atte_v in_o the_o place_n just_a now_o cite_v ille_fw-la autem_fw-la antiochiae_fw-la curator_n eustathius_n word_n in_o greek_a if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v but_o aetherius_n curator_n of_o the_o house_n of_o antiochus_n the_o same_o eustathius_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o house_n where_o he_o describe_v in_o what_o manner_n eutychius_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o imperial_a city_n dicebant_fw-la enim_fw-la quidam_fw-la grave_n viri_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o some_o grave_a man_n say_v if_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a temple_n he_o will_v be_v kill_v for_o some_o arm_a man_n who_o be_v place_v in_o the_o mannour-house_n of_o antiochus_n stay_v for_o he_o without_o for_o that_o purpose_n theophilactus_fw-la mention_n the_o same_o imperial_a house_n in_o his_o three_o book_n chapter_n 3_o there_o be_v many_o such_o house_n at_o constantinople_n as_o the_o house_n of_o placidia_n the_o house_n of_o flaccilla_n the_o house_n of_o hormisda_n and_o several_a other_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n each_o of_o which_o house_n have_v its_o curator_n who_o look_v after_o that_o house_n or_o palace_n and_o all_o its_o revenue_n these_o officer_n be_v term_v curae_fw-la palatiorum_n in_o the_o notitia_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a empire_n under_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o castrensis_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n but_o then_o the_o dignity_n of_o these_o curator_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o their_o title_n be_v most_o glorious_a and_o most_o magnificent_a as_o tiberius_n augustus_n constitution_n de_fw-la domibus_fw-la imperialibus_fw-la inform_v we_o vales._n vales._n john_n 14._o 27._o 27._o or_o run_v together_o into_o into_o or_o opinion_n opinion_n or_o first_o salvation_n salvation_n or_o substance_n substance_n or_o glorisy_v glorisy_v or_o join_v together_o
together_o or_o substance_n substance_n or_o subsistency_n subsistency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o nicephorus_n book_n 17._o chap._n 35_o where_o this_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n concern_v the_o faith_n be_v record_v this_o place_n be_v read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o read_v christophorson_n have_v follow_v for_o he_o render_v it_o thus_o qui_fw-la est_fw-la equalis_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la who_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v not_o treat_v of_o but_o whether_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o trinity_n i_o have_v therefore_o supply_v this_o place_n right_a from_o the_o excellent_a florentine_a manuscript_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n have_v it_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n the_o read_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o set_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o note_n note_n or_o be_v of_o of_o or_o a_o certain_a or_o some_o one_o man_n man_n or_o receive_v receive_v or_o make_v up_o up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n have_v render_v this_o place_n ill_a in_o this_o manner_n non_fw-la confusionem_fw-la in_o unitatem_fw-la introducimus_fw-la we_o introduce_v not_o a_o confusion_n into_o the_o unity_n nor_o have_v musculus_fw-la do_v right_a who_o translate_v it_o thus_o unitatem_fw-la non_fw-la conâ—â—ndimus_fw-la we_o confound_v not_o the_o unity_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o musculus_fw-la who_o in_o this_o edict_n of_o justinus_n always_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unitatem_fw-la unity_n very_o erroneous_o that_o learned_a man_n have_v commit_v the_o same_o mistake_n who_o have_v do_v into_o latin_a the_o fragment_n of_o ephraemius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la but_o why_o christophorson_n who_o every_o where_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d copulationem_fw-la copulation_n shall_v at_o this_o place_n translate_v it_o otherwise_o i_o know_v not_o johannes_n langus_n nicephorus_n translator_n render_v it_o thus_o in_o union_n confusionem_fw-la non_fw-la inducimus_fw-la we_o induce_v not_o a_o confusion_n in_o the_o union_n exact_o right_a if_o you_o add_v a_o syllable_n in_o this_o manner_n in_o unitione_fw-la in_o the_o unition_n for_o the_o term_n unio_n though_o it_o be_v now_o a_o day_n frequent_o use_v in_o the_o school_n of_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n be_v a_o barbarous_a word_n when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o unition_n for_o unio_n in_o latin_a signify_v unitatem_fw-la unity_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o tertullian_n jerome_n prudentius_n pope_n simplicius_n and_o other_o let_v therefore_o those_o zoili_fw-la carper_n or_o censurer_n cease_v reprove_v of_o we_o because_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v record_v by_o socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 6_o we_o have_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d union_n for_o we_o do_v that_o from_o the_o use_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o think_v that_o unio_n union_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o unitionem_fw-la unition_n but_o betwixt_o unio_n and_o unitio_fw-la there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n as_o between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o union_n or_o unity_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v simple_a or_o single_a but_o in_o unition_n something_o compound_v of_o two_o be_v necessary_o understand_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o old_a translator_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n always_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unition_n or_o adunation_n vales._n vales._n or_o shall_v not_o not_o or_o so_o as_o we_o be_v be_v sublimity_n or_o eminency_n eminency_n or_o be_v both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v true_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v or_o rather_o exist_v etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n write_v so_o as_o i_o have_v say_v for_o he_o reprove_v himself_o because_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n only_o and_o do_v not_o real_o exist_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d form_n fashion_n state_n state_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a flesh._n which_o read_v be_v not_o tolerable_a for_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o proper_a subsistency_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o before_o he_o assume_v flesh_n he_o have_v a_o proper_a subsistency_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n nevertheless_o if_o any_o one_o be_v mind_v to_o defend_v nicephorus_n read_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o gainsay_v it_o for_o it_o more_o fit_o coheres_fw-la with_o the_o word_n precede_v the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v a_o proper_a subsistency_n from_o all_o eternity_n have_v assume_v flesh_n subsist_v therein_o personal_o vales._n vales._n point_n or_o opinion_n opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o learned_a who_o have_v long_o since_o mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o etc._n etc._n although_o nicephorus_n have_v retain_v the_o vulgar_a read_n vales._n vales._n send_v forth_o forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d person_n be_v use_v on_o account_n of_o nestorius_n heresy_n who_o assert_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o man_n the_o other_o of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syllable_n be_v annex_v on_o account_n of_o the_o futychians_n and_o acephali_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n before_o the_o unition_n but_o after_o the_o unition_n they_o assert_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o he_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o catholic_n adore_v christ_n in_o two_o nature_n those_o syllable_n therefore_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o they_o be_v different_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v do_v both_o aim_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o opinion_n as_o justinus_n add_v see_v evagrius_n above_o at_o book_n 1._o chap._n 1_o note_n c._n further_o this_o edict_n be_v promulge_v by_o justinus_n junior_n on_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o wit_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 566_o as_o baronius_n remark_n than_o which_o edict_n justinus_n confer_v nothing_o more_o upon_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o have_v only_o expound_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n he_o in_o future_a prohibit_v dispute_n about_o the_o nestorian_a and_o eutychian_a opinion_n and_o permit_v every_o one_o to_o think_v of_o these_o matter_n according_a to_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n from_o this_o edict_n therefore_o follow_v no_o advantage_n as_o evagrius_n observe_v true_o wherefore_o johannes_n biclariensis_n say_fw-la amiss_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la who_o word_n concern_v justinus_n junior_n be_v these_o qui_fw-la justinus_n anno_fw-la primo_fw-la regni_fw-la fui_fw-la which_o justinus_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n destroy_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v devise_v against_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n and_o suffer_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n convene_v at_o constantinople_n which_o creed_n have_v be_v laudable_o receive_v in_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n to_o have_v entrance_n and_o to_o be_v sing_v by_o the_o people_n in_o every_o catholic_n church_n before_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v repeat_v biclariensis_n attribute_n those_o thing_n to_o justinus_n junior_n which_o rather_o befit_v justinus_n senior_n vales._n vales._n scheme_n or_o state_n state_n or_o antioch_n antioch_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o himself_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n in_o regard_n he_o understand_v not_o these_o word_n omit_v they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o book_n 17._o chap._n 36._o for_o he_o his_o express_a this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o justinus_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o money_n when_o
i_o think_v be_v the_o trajanus_n patritius_fw-la who_o have_v write_v a_o short_a chronicle_n a_o admirable_a work_n as_o suidas_n atte_v theophanes_n mention_n he_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 56._o suidas_n write_v indeed_o that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o justinianus_n rhinotmetus_n but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o suidas_n be_v out_o in_o regard_n no_o person_n of_o this_o name_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o justinianus_n rhinotmetus_n but_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o justinus_n junior_a trajanus_n patritius_fw-la be_v commend_v by_o menander_n protector_n in_o his_o six_o book_n and_o by_o our_o evagrius_n here_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o empire_n empire_n or_o deject_v deject_v chosroes_n chosroes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o territory_n or_o affair_n of_o the_o roman_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o own_o judgement_n i_o have_v restore_v this_o place_n very_o happy_o so_o that_o instead_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o the_o truce_n which_o be_v make_v between_o the_o roman_n and_o persian_n it_o have_v be_v express_o caution_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o cessation_n of_o arm_n throughout_o the_o east_n only_o but_o in_o armenia_n and_o iberia_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o wage_v war._n see_v menander_n protector_n in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o history_n pag._n 157_o which_o author_n do_v full_o confirm_v this_o our_o emendation_n and_o so_o do_v theophylactus_n book_n 3_o chap._n 12._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o barbarian_n the_o read_n in_o nicephorus_n be_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o abares_n for_o the_o abares_n take_v the_o city_n sirmium_n as_o menander_n protector_n atte_v in_o his_o excerpta_fw-la legationum_fw-la pag._n 117._o which_o city_n have_v before_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gepida_n the_o abares_n who_o have_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gepidae_n assert_v that_o that_o city_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gepidae_n have_v pass_v into_o their_o power_n and_o dominion_n as_o the_o same_o menander_n relate_v pag._n 114_o and_o 130._o see_v theophylactus_n book_n 1_o chap._n 3._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o open_a court_n of_o the_o palace_n nicephorus_n add_v a_o word_n here_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o open_a court_n of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n theophylactus_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o place_n book_n 1_o chap._n 1_o and_o relate_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v usual_o proclaim_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o place_n the_o latin_a translator_n have_v express_v in_o a_o long_a circuit_n of_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n tiberius_n namque_fw-la in_o atriam_fw-la palatii_fw-la juxta_fw-la domum_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la multi_fw-la ex_fw-la herbis_fw-la seu_fw-la frondibus_fw-la ad_fw-la coenandum_fw-la dormiendumve_fw-la tori_fw-la sive_fw-la lectisternia_fw-la vestibulum_fw-la illustre_fw-it visendumque_fw-la proscenium_fw-la huc_fw-la inquam_fw-la gestatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n likewise_o nicephorus_n callistus_n when_o he_o write_v out_o this_o place_n of_o theophilactus_fw-la omit_v the_o latter_a word_n but_o my_o sentiment_n be_v that_o by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophilactus_fw-la mean_v that_o house_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v nineteen_o accubita_fw-la or_o stibadia_n whereon_o the_o emperor_n with_o his_o noble_n lay_v down_o and_o banquet_v at_o christmas_n and_o on_o the_o more_o solemn_a festival_n day_n as_o theophanes_n and_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n do_v relate_v in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o justinian_n and_o likewise_o luitprandus_fw-la in_o book_n 6_o rerum_fw-la per_fw-la europam_fw-la gestarum_fw-la chap._n 3_o where_o his_o word_n be_v these_o est_fw-la domus_fw-la quae_fw-la decaennea_fw-la accubita_fw-la dicitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o house_n which_o be_v term_v the_o decaennea_fw-la accubita_fw-la it_o be_v so_o call_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o nineteen_o table_n be_v spread_v there_o in_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n whereon_o the_o emperor_n and_o likewise_o his_o guest_n do_v banquet_n not_o in_o a_o sit_v posture_n as_o on_o other_o day_n but_o by_o lie_v down_o near_o this_o house_n be_v the_o tribunal_n or_o throne_n in_o which_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n be_v crown_v nicephorus_n constantinopolitanus_n pag_n 176_o speak_v of_o isaurus_n leo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o throne_n term_v the_o decaennea_fw-la accubita_fw-la he_o crowned_z his_o son_n constantine_n emperor_n anastasius_n relate_v the_o same_o as_o do_v likewise_o the_o author_n historiae_fw-la miscellae_fw-la book_n 21._o the_o same_o writer_n book_n 22_o speak_v of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n anno_fw-la 28_o imperii_fw-la svi_fw-la coronavit_fw-la on_o the_o 28_o the_o year_n of_o his_o own_o empire_n the_o emperor_n crown_v his_o wife_n eudoxia_n after_o he_o have_v be_v thrice_o marry_v in_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o nineteen_o accubita_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v that_o codinus_n in_o his_o origines_fw-la constantinopolitanae_n place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stepfimon_n near_o the_o house_n of_o the_o nineteen_o accubita_fw-la by_o which_o term_n the_o stepsimon_n he_o mean_v the_o throne_n whereon_o the_o emperor_n be_v crown_v now_o this_o house_n be_v in_o the_o three_o region_n of_o the_o city_n near_o the_o hippodrome_n as_o luitprandus_fw-la atte_v indeed_o the_o old_a description_n inform_v we_o that_o in_o that_o region_n be_v the_o great_a cirque_fw-la and_o the_o semicircular_a or_o half-round_a porticus_fw-la which_o be_v call_v the_o sigma_fw-la and_o last_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o forum_n of_o constantine_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o of_o that_o porticus_fw-la be_v make_v the_o house_n of_o the_o nineteen_o accubita_fw-la for_o a_o sigma_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o stibadium_fw-la or_o a_o accubitum_fw-la moreover_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n stephen_n be_v by_o codinus_n place_v near_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o nineteen_o accubita_fw-la which_o petrus_n gyllius_fw-la book_n 2_o chap._n 15_o relate_v from_o a_o old_a author_n to_o have_v be_v near_o the_o sigma_fw-la further_o this_o house_n of_o the_o nineteen_o accubita_fw-la be_v also_o term_v the_o delphica_n or_o the_o delphicum_n as_o procopius_n atte_v book_n 1._o of_o his_o vandalick_n pag._n 116_o and_o victor_n thunonensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n i_o can_v tell_v why_o evagrius_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n that_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o atrium_n of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n for_o the_o old_a custom_n be_v that_o the_o augusti_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o seven_o milliarium_fw-la or_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o army_n in_o the_o campus_n or_o field_n without_o the_o city_n and_o valens_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v be_v style_v emperor_n in_o that_o suburb_n by_o his_o brother_n valentinian_n after_o who_o the_o follow_a emperor_n of_o the_o east_n be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o i_o have_v long_o since_o observe_v in_o my_o note_n on_o amm._n marcellinus_n 26_o the_o book_n pag._n 115_o 116._o the_o emperor_n zeno._n also_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o seven_o milliarium_fw-la by_o his_o own_o son_n leo_n as_o victor_n thunonensis_n relate_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la likewise_o basiliscus_n be_v a_o little_a after_o style_v emperor_n in_o the_o campus_n as_o theophanes_n inform_v we_o now_o the_o campus_n be_v in_o the_o seven_o milliarium_fw-la as_o theophylactus_n atte_v book_z 8_o chap._n 12._o but_o who_o be_v first_o salute_v augustus_n in_o the_o atrium_n of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n at_o constantinople_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o plain_o find_v indeed_o justinus_n junior_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v proclaim_v emperor_n there_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n vales._n vales._n theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la atte_v that_o not_o johannes_n scholasticus_n but_o eutychius_n be_v then_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o johannes_n scholasticus_n die_v on_o the_o ten_o indiction_n in_o the_o month_n august_n the_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n and_o eutychius_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o see_v on_o the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o month_n october_n on_o the_o eleven_o indiction_n as_o theophanes_n atte_v on_o the_o year_n
follow_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 578_o in_o the_o twelve_o indiction_n on_o the_o 26_o the_o of_o september_n this_o eutychius_n crown_v tiberius_n augustus_n as_o theophanes_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n inform_v we_o but_o on_o a_o more_o attentive_a examination_n of_o the_o thing_n i_o have_v perceive_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o here_o for_o evagrius_n speak_v not_o here_o concern_v tiberius_n be_v proclaim_v augustus_n but_o of_o the_o appellation_n of_o caesar_n grant_v to_o he_o further_o tiberias_n be_v make_v caesar_n on_o the_o eight_o indiction_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n inform_v we_o at_o which_o time_n johannes_n be_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n vales._n vales._n or_o cloak_n cloak_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d delight_n of_o mind_n mind_n or_o governor_n governor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o far_o as_o any_o one_o etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o evagrius_n leave_v it_o thus_o write_v our_o conjecture_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n wherein_o i_o find_v it_o plain_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n away_o therefore_o with_o the_o rendition_n of_o musculus_fw-la who_o translate_v it_o thus_o insignis_fw-la magis_fw-la quà â—_n ut_fw-la quisquam_fw-la illi_fw-la conferri_fw-la possit_fw-la more_o eminent_a than_o that_o any_o one_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o he_o but_o christophorson_n turn_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n pulchritudinis_fw-la excellentiâ_fw-la omnium_fw-la opinion_n major_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o beauty_n great_a than_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n in_o thâ—_n florentine_n manuscript_n be_v true_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n etc._n etc._n evagrius_n allude_v to_o that_o know_a verse_n of_o the_o tragedian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o he_o consider_v not_o what_o petitioner_n ought_v to_o receive_v as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o nicephorus_n book_n â—8_o chap._n 1._o in_o the_o florentine_a and_o tellerian_n manuscript_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o which_o come_v from_o tear_n tear_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o constitution_n of_o justinus_n junior_n wherein_o he_o have_v remit_v to_o the_o provincial_n the_o remain_v of_o the_o tribute_n of_o the_o past_a year_n until_o the_o eight_o indiction_n of_o the_o cycle_n current_n which_o justinus_n seem_v to_o have_v do_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o tiberius_n who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v create_v caesar_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o indiction_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n inform_v we_o into_o this_o first_o constitution_n therefore_o of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n junior_a the_o name_n of_o tiberius_n the_o caesar_n ought_v also_o to_o have_v be_v insert_v vales._n vales._n at_o this_o present_a there_o be_v extant_a a_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n junior_a concern_v the_o promote_a rectour_n of_o province_n without_o reward_n which_o among_o the_o novelt_n constitution_n of_o justinus_n junior_a be_v the_o five_o in_o number_n in_o that_o constitution_n justinus_n give_v permission_n to_o the_o provincial_n that_o they_o may_v make_v know_v to_o the_o emperor_n those_o person_n who_o they_o shall_v judge_v fit_a to_o govern_v their_o own_o province_n and_o the_o emperor_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v give_v forth_o the_o codicill_n and_o the_o insignia_fw-la mark_v token_n of_o magistracy_n free_o without_o any_o present_a or_o gift_n which_o law_n in_o regard_n it_o bear_v date_n on_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o justinus_n junior_n empire_n be_v we_o doubt_v not_o set_v forth_o also_o by_o the_o persuasion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o tiberius_n the_o caesar._n vales._n vales._n or_o land_n of_o the_o roman_n roman_n or_o of_o man_n that_o be_v hero_n hero_n or_o beyond_o the_o alps_n alps_n or_o on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n alps_n or_o paeonia_n paeonia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o doubt_v it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d troop_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o this_o be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o either_o by_o nicephorus_n or_o the_o translatour_n vales._n vales._n or_o consider_v of_o their_o embassy_n embassy_n menander_n protector_n have_v mention_v this_o justinian_n magister_fw-la militum_fw-la throughout_o the_o east_n in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o history_n pag._n 159._o as_o also_o theophylactus_n book_n 3_o chap._n 12._o and_o likewise_o johannes_n biclariensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la anno_fw-la 9_o justini_n cosdroes_n persarum_fw-la imperator_fw-la on_o justinus_n nine_o year_n cosdroes_n emperor_n of_o the_o persian_n with_o too_o numerous_a a_o army_n advance_v to_o ruin_v the_o roman_a confine_n against_o who_o justinianus_n commander_n of_o the_o roman_a milice_fw-la and_o magister_fw-la militum_fw-la of_o the_o east_n be_v send_v by_o tiberius_n make_v ready_a for_o a_o war_n and_o in_o the_o field_n which_o lie_v between_o daras_n and_o nisibis_n engage_v in_o a_o brave_a fight_n have_v with_o he_o those_o most_o valiant_a nation_n which_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o barbarian_n be_v term_v hermani_fw-la where_o he_o vanquish_v the_o forementioned_a emperor_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o florentine_a and_o tellerian_n manuscript_n i_o have_v make_v good_a this_o place_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brother_n to_o that_o justinus_n who_o have_v be_v barbarous_o murder_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n this_o justinian_n therefore_o be_v son_n to_o germanus_n which_o theophylactus_n do_v also_o attest_v in_o his_o three_o book_n brother_n of_o that_o justinus_n who_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o emperor_n as_o evagrius_n relate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n vales._n vales._n theophylactus_n mention_n this_o person_n in_o book_n 3._o chap._n 16_o and_o in_o book_n 1._o chap._n 9_o in_o which_o place_n the_o latin_a translator_n term_v he_o cursius_fw-la but_o he_o have_v better_o have_v translate_v it_o cursus_fw-la for_o so_o menander_n protector_n call_v he_o in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o history_n pag._n 159_o of_o the_o king_n edition_n in_o theophanes_n chronicon_fw-la pag._n 214_o he_o be_v corrupt_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crous_n vales._n vales._n or_o vehemency_n vehemency_n or_o order_n order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o rather_o approve_v of_o nicephorus_n read_n book_n 18._o chap._n 2._o which_o run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o i_o will_v add_v a_o article_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o johannes_n langus_n render_v it_o quòd_fw-la facilius_fw-la be_v impressionem_fw-la svam_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la cours_n sustineri_fw-la posse_fw-la existimaret_fw-la because_o be_v think_v his_o own_o impression_n may_v with_o more_o ease_n be_v endare_v than_o the_o attack_z of_o cours_n further_o theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la relate_v this_o flight_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o roman_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n junior_a when_o tiberius_n have_v obtain_v the_o empire_n alone_o but_o theophylactus_n from_o who_o theophanes_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v his_o relation_n atte_v that_o that_o happen_v whilst_o justinus_n be_v yet_o alive_a when_o tiberius_n bear_v the_o title_n and_o dignity_n of_o caesar_n only_o and_o govern_v the_o state_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o theophylactus_n three_o book_n chap._n 14._o to_o who_o agree_v our_o evagrius_n for_o he_o relate_v the_o death_n of_o justinus_n junior_n thereafter_o in_o the_o nineteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o he_o say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o after_o justinus_n death_n tiberius_n deprive_v justinian_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o magister_fw-la militum_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o his_o own_o force_n force_n or_o have_v now_o break_v their_o own_o rank_n rank_n petulancy_n or_o contumely_n contumely_n the_o death_n of_o chosdroes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v relate_v too_o soon_o here_o for_o he_o die_v after_o tiberius_n have_v get_v the_o empire_n as_o theophylactus_n atte_v book_n 3._o chap._n 16._o which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o menander_n protector_n in_o his_o excerpt_a legat._n wherefore_o theophanes_n be_v mistake_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la who_o relate_v chosdroes_n death_n and_o the_o inauguration_n of_o his_o son_n hormisda_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o justinus_n junior_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o i_o must_v at_o present_a omit_v to_o speak_v which_o read_v i_o
favour_v he_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o that_o signification_n therefore_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v a_o inclination_n towards_o he_o vales._n vales._n or_o theopolis_n theopolis_n or_o that_o city_n city_n or_o part._n part._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n have_v explain_v this_o place_n thus_o ambo._fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o optimates_fw-la &_o populares_fw-la both_o party_n therefore_o as_o well_o the_o eminenter_fw-la citizen_n as_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o commonalty_n but_o musculus_fw-la expunge_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n for_o thus_o he_o render_v it_o utrique_fw-la igitur_fw-la in_o eandem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la conspirarunt_fw-la both_o party_n therefore_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o be_v as_o well_o the_o eminenter_fw-la citizen_n as_o the_o plebeians_n or_o rather_o as_o well_o the_o citizen_n as_o the_o artificer_n for_o so_o evagrius_n have_v distinguish_v both_o party_n a_o little_a before_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la render_v it_o the_o abundance_n and_o plenty_n of_o the_o annona_fw-la langus_n and_o christophorson_n translate_v it_o the_o peace_n and_o felicity_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o as_o suidas_n atte_v vales._n vales._n what_o be_v now_o a_o day_n usual_o do_v among_o we_o in_o criminal_a suit_n and_o prosecution_n that_o council_n shall_v by_o the_o judge_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o party_n accuse_v the_o same_o be_v heretofore_o in_o use_n in_o ecclesiastic_a court_n of_o judicature_n also_o as_o this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n inform_v we_o for_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n when_o he_o go_v to_o the_o imperial_a city_n to_o make_v his_o defence_n concern_v his_o accusation_n of_o incest_n before_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o before_o the_o senator_n carry_v evagrius_n scholasticus_n along_o with_o he_o who_o may_v be_v his_o counsellor_n and_o assessour_n and_o may_v give_v he_o advice_n where_o there_o be_v need_v for_o that_o be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o place_n further_o in_o this_o relation_n of_o evagrius_n many_o thing_n be_v observable_a first_o his_o say_n that_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n when_o accuse_v of_o incest_n by_o a_o laic_a before_o a_o secular_a judge_n appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o synod_n concern_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o roman_a council_n to_o gratianus_n augustus_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v which_o be_v first_o publish_v by_o jacobus_n syrmondus_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o evagrius_n say_v that_o gregorius_n cause_n be_v try_v before_o the_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_n and_o before_o the_o senator_n so_o in_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n after_o the_o bishop_n and_o secular_a judge_n be_v meet_v together_o the_o cause_n of_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v discuss_v and_o determine_v in_o which_o synod_n the_o most_o glorious_a judge_n and_o senator_n be_v always_o name_v before_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o synod_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o in_o this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n the_o senator_n be_v name_v before_o the_o metropolitan_n but_o they_o be_v mention_v after_o the_o patriarch_n vales._n vales._n or_o conflict_n conflict_n gregorius_n gregorius_n this_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 589._o for_o the_o year_n of_o the_o antiochian_o precede_v the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n eight_o and_o forty_o year_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v above_o now_o that_o which_o evagrius_n add_v viz._n that_o this_o earthquake_n happen_v at_o antioch_n sixty_o one_o year_n after_o the_o former_a earthquake_n which_o have_v afflict_v antioch_n agree_v exact_o with_o our_o account_n for_o that_o former_a earthquake_n in_o justinus_n reign_n have_v happen_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 528_o as_o i_o have_v remark_v at_o the_o four_o book_n of_o evagrius_n chap._n 6_o note_v b._n further_o from_o hence_o may_v be_v gather_v the_o year_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n which_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n this_o synod_n baronius_n place_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 587._o but_o from_o evagrius_n authority_n i_o doubt_v not_o of_o its_o have_v be_v assemble_v two_o year_n after_o for_o whereas_o this_o synod_n be_v celebrate_v four_o month_n after_o that_o earthquake_n whereby_o antioch_n be_v shake_v and_o whereas_o that_o earthquake_n happen_v on_o the_o six_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o antiochian_o as_o evagrius_n atte_v what_o i_o have_v affirm_v be_v necessary_o make_v out_o viz._n that_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n be_v convene_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 589._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o make_v their_o very_a foundation_n boil_v boil_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v or_o have_v our_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n and_o by_o nicephorus_n who_o have_v word_v this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o langus_n render_v it_o eâque_fw-la de_fw-fr causâ—_n tigna_fw-la quae_fw-la id_fw-la sustinebant_fw-la habuerat_fw-la and_o on_o that_o account_n it_o have_v prop_n which_o bear_v it_o up_o the_o greek_n call_v these_o prop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o word_n as_o hesychius_n atte_v which_o term_n i_o late_o find_v philo_n mechanicus_fw-la to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o when_o i_o turn_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr machinis_fw-la into_o latin_a in_o french_a we_o call_v they_o des_fw-mi étais_fw-fr in_o latin_a they_o be_v term_v fulturas_fw-la prop_n or_o shore_n which_o term_v fultura_fw-la be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o livy_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o ambracia_n vales._n vales._n book_n 1._o chap._n 18._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n and_o in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brysia_n which_o i_o rather_o approve_v of_o certain_a pleasant_a and_o flourish_a place_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v so_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v storere_fw-la to_o flourish_v as_o suidas_n atte_v and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o etymologicon_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o translatour_n langus_n musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n understand_v not_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o their_o version_n for_o they_o have_v render_v it_o thus_o omnes_fw-la quoque_fw-la turres_fw-la in_o plano_fw-la constitutae_fw-la disjectae_fw-la sunt_fw-la also_o all_o the_o tower_n place_v in_o the_o plain_a be_v throw_v down_o i_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o campus_n which_o be_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n antioch_n wherein_o the_o soldier_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v exercise_v athanasius_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o place_n in_o a_o supplicatory_a address_n which_o the_o arian_n have_v present_v against_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n jovian_a then_o reside_v at_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o first_o congress_n they_o have_v with_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o the_o gate_n romanensis_fw-la when_o the_o emperor_n go_v forth_o into_o the_o campus_n vales._n see_v athanas._n work_v tom._n 2._o pag._n 27._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1627._o 1627._o or_o turn_v to_o the_o contrary_a side_n side_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n add_v some_o few_o word_n here_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a place_n be_v thus_o render_v by_o langus_n et_fw-la utrumque_fw-la publicum_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la ex_fw-la pulcherrimo_fw-la statu_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la diametro_fw-la est_fw-la deformitatem_fw-la collapsum_fw-la and_o each_o public_a bath_n fà ln_v from_o a_o most_o beautiful_a condition_n to_o that_o deformity_n which_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a which_o rendition_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o nor_o be_v musculus_n translation_n much_o better_a who_o render_v it_o thus_o et_fw-la ex_fw-la public_a balneis_fw-la alterum_fw-la iisdem_fw-la boris_fw-la dirutum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o the_o one_o of_o the_o public_a bath_n be_v ruin_v in_o the_o very_a same_o hour_n christophorson_n have_v expound_v this_o place_n thus_o et_fw-la utrumque_fw-la publicum_fw-la balneum_fw-la quod_fw-la duobus_fw-la distinctis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la inservit_fw-la eadem_fw-la oppressit_fw-la calamitas_fw-la and_o the_o same_o calamity_n ruin_v each_o of_o the_o public_a bath_n which_o serve_v for_o two_o distinct_a time_n but_o my_o sentiment_n be_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o there_o be_v at_o antioch_n two_o public_a bath_n divide_v according_a to_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n the_o one_o a_o
christophorson_n translate_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n quo_fw-la regnante_fw-la eas_fw-la relationes_fw-la composuimus_fw-la idque_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la theodosium_n in_fw-la lucem_fw-la edidit_fw-la during_o who_o reign_n we_o compose_v those_o relation_n and_o that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n wherein_o he_o bring_v to_o light_n theodosius_n christophorson_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o read_n here_o ought_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o emendation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v for_o evagrius_n have_v not_o compose_v that_o work_n of_o relation_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o mauricius_n but_o whilst_o tiberius_n constantinus_n be_v emperor_n as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v a_o little_a above_o therefore_o i_o have_v rather_o retain_v the_o common_a read_n here_o by_o understand_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d relation_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discourse_n for_o when_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n son_n theodosius_n be_v bear_v evagrius_n write_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n wherein_o he_o congratulate_v with_o he_o on_o account_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o son_n and_o foretell_v the_o high_a felicity_n both_o to_o mauricius_n and_o the_o roman_a state_n because_o mauricius_n have_v abolish_v the_o old_a reproach_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o have_v at_o length_n beget_v a_o male-child_n for_o none_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o have_v reign_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n have_v beget_v male-children_n evagrius_n therefore_o say_v that_o on_o account_n of_o this_o oration_n he_o have_v be_v reward_v by_o mauricius_n with_o the_o codicill_n of_o a_o most_o ample_a praefecture_n vales._n vales._n the_o most_o noble_a theodosius_n be_v bear_v in_o purple_a on_o the_o three_o year_n of_o mauricius_n empire_n on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o the_o month_n september_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o four_o indiction_n which_o have_v begin_v from_o the_o calends_o of_o the_o september_n of_o this_o year_n the_o same_o theodosius_n be_v afterward_o crown_v augustus_n by_o his_o father_n mauricius_n in_o the_o eight_o indiction_n on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o the_o month_n march_n when_o he_o be_v four_o year_n and_o a_o half_a old_a as_o theophanes_n relate_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 225._o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v without_o set_v forth_o what_o chapter_n it_o be_v viz._n the_o 20_o the_o 30_o the_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o grecian_n be_v wont_a to_o inscribe_v their_o book_n write_v concern_v any_o one_o life_n philostratus_n give_v his_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philostratus_n eight_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o apollonias_n tyaneus_n so_o also_o marcus_n antoninus_n entitle_v the_o book_n concern_v his_o own_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d twelve_o book_n of_o remark_n upon_o himself_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o although_o these_o book_n have_v this_o title_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n yet_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o contain_v therein_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o that_o emperor_n but_o those_o matter_n only_o be_v describe_v which_o relate_v to_o true_a piety_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n whereof_o eusebius_n give_v a_o express_a advertisement_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n chap._n 11._o vales._n vales._n at_o this_o place_n robert_n stephens_n have_v add_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d five_o book_n what_o copy_n he_o follow_v i_o know_v not_o for_o these_o word_n occur_v not_o either_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n or_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n neither_o be_v these_o word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v certain_a this_o work_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n consist_v only_o of_o four_o book_n which_o be_v also_o attest_v by_o photius_n but_o because_o eusebius_n have_v add_v three_o small_a piece_n to_o wit_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n '_o s_o oration_n to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n together_o with_o the_o sacred_a present_n there_o dedicate_v by_o constantine_n and_o a_o panegyric_n speak_v at_o constantine_n '_o s_z tricennalia_fw-la hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o appendix_n be_v by_o some_o take_v for_o a_o five_o book_n indeed_o the_o index_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v prefix_v before_o constantine_n oration_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n have_v this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n but_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n the_o indices_fw-la of_o the_o chapter_n be_v omit_v and_o this_o title_n be_v write_v at_o the_o side_n though_o in_o a_o more_o modern_a hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o book_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o and_o three_o decade_n of_o year_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o emperor_n to_o celebrate_v solemn_a feast_n and_o pastime_n for_o joy_n they_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o 10_o the_o 20_o the_o or_o 30_o the_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n the_o feast_n for_o their_o ten_o year_n be_v term_v decennalia_fw-la those_o for_o their_o 20_o the_o vicennalia_fw-la and_o they_o for_o their_o 30_o the_o tricennalia_fw-la tricennalia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o vicennalian_a hymn_n this_o oration_n speak_v by_o eusebius_n in_o constantine_n vicennalia_fw-la be_v not_o now_o extant_a we_o can_v only_o affirm_v this_o of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n as_o eusebius_n atte_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o very_a thing_n much_o more_o plain_o in_o book_n 3_o chap._n 11._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v plait_v he_o tricennalian_a crown_n of_o oration_n he_o mean_v the_o tricennalian_a oration_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o constantine_n which_o eusebius_n have_v annex_v at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v book_n 4._o chap._n 46._o nevertheless_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n this_o oration_n be_v prefix_v before_o eusebius_n book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n which_o be_v very_o right_a indeed_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o time_n wherein_o this_o oration_n be_v speak_v but_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o writer_n himself_o who_o order_v that_o oration_n to_o be_v place_v at_o the_o close_a of_o these_o book_n vales._n vales._n or_o our_o oration_n be_v etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 2._o note_n c._n c._n aspect_n or_o sight_n sight_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o r_o henry_n savil_n have_v note_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n that_o perhaps_o the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o our_o oration_n be_v self_n the_o same_o thing_n come_v also_o into_o my_o mind_n before_o i_o have_v procure_v saint_n r_o henry_n savil_v copy_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o eusebius_n say_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o converse_v with_o we_o ourselves_o in_o a_o most_o admirable_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o more_o diligent_a inspection_n into_o the_o thing_n i_o be_o now_o of_o another_o opinion_n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o eusebius_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accompany_v or_o converse_v with_o imperial_a majesty_n herself_o which_o be_v a_o most_o elegant_a expression_n for_o he_o make_v imperial_a majesty_n a_o kind_n of_o goddess_n as_o it_o be_v who_o inseparable_a companion_n he_o say_v constantine_n be_v after_o his_o death_n in_o regard_n he_o converse_v above_o with_o god_n the_o supreme_a of_o king_n but_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o son_n questionless_a whosoever_o shall_v read_v the_o follow_a word_n with_o attention_n will_v never_o doubt_v of_o this_o emendation_n vales._n vales._n or_o partake_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o gaesars_n gaesars_n or_o virtue_n of_o religion_n religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n in_o the_o old_a sheet_n be_v true_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n the_o four_o former_a word_n be_v want_v and_o there_o be_v a_o blankspace_n leave_v capable_a of_o one_o or_o two_o word_n only_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n this_o place_n be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v rather_o retain_v the_o ordinary_a read_n only_o i_o will_v alter_v the_o punctation_n for_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n
〈◊〉_d in_o the_o king_n sheet_n these_o word_n be_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n some_o learned_a man_n have_v add_v by_o conjecture_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a i_o think_v there_o be_v only_o one_o word_n want_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v i_o word_n it_o thus_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o he_o command_v etc._n etc._n which_o sort_n of_o expression_n be_v usual_a with_o eusebius_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o margin_n of_o morâ—us's_n copy_n it_o be_v mend_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o emendation_n be_v needless_a for_o among_o the_o ancient_n money_n be_v deposit_v in_o temple_n on_o account_n of_o secure_v it_o and_o there_o keep_v by_o guard_n or_o watch_n of_o soldier_n as_o juvenal_n old_a scholiast_n remark_n and_o lipsius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr magnitudine_fw-la romanâ_fw-la to_o these_o soldier_n therefore_o eusebius_n allude_v by_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o palatini_n may_v also_o be_v mean_v here_o who_o guard_v the_o sacred_a treasury_n in_o the_o king_n sheet_n it_o be_v over_o write_v in_o the_o same_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o faithful_a which_o displease_v not_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d piety_n as_o i_o find_v it_o mend_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o turnebus_n copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o without_o reason_n trouble_v both_o the_o translatour_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o their_o rendition_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v consider_v that_o palatium_n a_o palace_n be_v take_v in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n for_o sometime_o it_o import_v the_o court_n of_o a_o prince_n in_o which_o sense_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n only_o four_o palace_n to_o wit_n answerable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o sometime_o every_o house_n wherein_o a_o emperor_n do_v usual_o dwell_v be_v term_v a_o palace_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v very_o many_o palace_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o city_n which_o have_v not_o a_o palace_n such_o palace_n or_o imperial_a house_n as_o these_o be_v under_o the_o dispose_n of_o certain_a officer_n who_o be_v term_v curae_fw-la palatiorum_n concern_v who_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la eusebius_n therefore_o mean_v these_o palace_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o public_a or_o royal_a villae_fw-la be_v likewise_o mean_v which_o the_o caesariani_n look_v after_o vales._n vales._n or_o only_o into_o constantius_n enter_v â—_o wisdom_n of_o thought_n thought_n after_o this_o word_n in_o the_o king_n sheet_n the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pious_a be_v elegant_o add_v in_o the_o margin_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o in_o moraeus_n copy_n that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o palatine_n who_o bore_n office_n under_o he_o and_o also_o to_o the_o judge_n themselves_o who_o be_v place_v in_o power_n power_n be_v a_o term_n proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la so_o eusebius_n express_v himself_o hereafter_o and_o socrates_n book_n 2._o chap._n 16_o where_o he_o speakâ—_n concern_v philippus_n praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la moreover_o in_o the_o gesta_fw-la purgationis_fw-la caeciliani_n agesilaus_n official_a to_o the_o proconsul_n aelian_a say_v thus_o potestas_fw-la tua_fw-la etc._n etc._n your_o power_n etc._n etc._n see_v what_o i_o have_v remark_v above_o at_o book_n 5._o chap._n 1._o of_o euseb._n eccles._n histor._n note_n e._n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o king_n copy_n at_o the_o side_n of_o these_o word_n be_v set_v such_o a_o mark_n as_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o such_o a_o mark_n as_o this_o some_o where_o before_o but_o that_o letter_n which_o be_v set_v before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o open_a on_o the_o top_n here_o but_o close_v on_o all_o side_n whence_o i_o be_o rather_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o this_o mark_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v attend_v consider_v for_o this_o mark_n be_v add_v at_o place_n which_o have_v something_o of_o difficulty_n for_o instance_n the_o newness_n of_o this_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v put_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o stand_v here_o unless_o he_o know_v that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v vales._n vales._n or_o worthy_a of_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o king_n copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n among_o the_o chief_a and_o near_a etc._n etc._n those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o be_v a_o redundancy_n of_o expression_n frequent_a with_o eusebius_n for_o so_o he_o have_v express_v himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o history_n as_o i_o well_o remember_v vales._n vales._n we_o have_v make_v a_o division_n of_o a_o new_a chapter_n here_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n manuscript_n whereto_o agree_v the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o the_o old_a sheet_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o nature_n of_o affair_n affair_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acknowledge_v or_o some_o such_o like_a word_n be_v want_v in_o the_o king_n sheet_n after_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confess_v or_o avow_v be_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n turnebus_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savill_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o read_v which_o i_o have_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o king_n sheet_n be_v better_a for_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v elegant_o oppose_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemn_v in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o the_o polytheisme_n of_o the_o atheist_n atheist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o r_o h._n savil_n have_v note_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n that_o perhaps_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v be_v to_o be_v add_v but_o that_o emendation_n be_v far_o better_a which_o i_o find_v write_v in_o the_o king_n sheet_n at_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v we_o have_v express_v in_o our_o version_n the_o read_n in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n he_o allude_v to_o that_o say_n of_o epicurus_n concern_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o nemesius_n relate_v it_o chap._n 44_o cicero_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la and_o laertius_n pag._n 795._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o king_n sheet_n the_o last_o word_n be_v undermark_v with_o point_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v over_o which_o i_o like_v better_o further_o in_o the_o same_o sheet_n before_o these_o word_n these_o be_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o act_v of_o worship_n be_v perform_v with_o he_o only_o they_o that_o will_v may_v follow_v this_o conjecture_n of_o the_o learned_a antiquary_n to_o i_o these_o word_n seem_v not_o necessary_a vales._n vales._n or_o imperial_a power_n power_n viz._n diocletian_n and_o maximian_n maximian_n this_o place_n be_v high_o remarkable_a for_o from_o it_o this_o conclusion_n may_v be_v make_v that_o the_o persecution_n begin_v on_o diocletian_n eight_o and_o maximian_n seven_o consulate_v and_o not_o on_o the_o forego_n year_n as_o baronius_n will_v have_v it_o concern_v which_o matter_n i_o have_v spend_v many_o word_n in_o my_o note_n on_o euseb._n eccles._n history_n see_v book_n 8._o chap._n 2._o note_n c._n for_o whereas_o eusebius_n affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n diocletian_n and_o maximian_n divest_v themselves_o of_o their_o purple_a on_o the_o year_n after_o the_o persecution_n be_v begin_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o do_v that_o on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 304_o what_o i_o have_v say_v do_v necessary_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o diocletian_n persecution_n be_v begin_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 303._o vales._n vales._n or_o siege_n siege_n or_o adorable_a adorable_a see_v eusebius_n eccesiastical_a
therefore_o i_o be_o easy_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v mend_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o of_o those_o person_n that_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o empire_n by_o those_o who_o have_v resign_v the_o government_n that_o so_o maximinus_n may_v be_v mean_v here_o who_o together_o with_o severus_n be_v make_v caesar_n by_o diocletian_a and_o maximian_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o resign_v their_o purple_a as_o idatius_n write_v in_o his_o fasti._n and_o thus_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n will_v proceed_v right_a in_o eusebius_n for_o maximinus_n end_v his_o life_n after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o maxentius_n and_o by_o a_o most_o ignominious_a sort_n of_o death_n too_o as_o eusebius_n relate_v eccles._n hist._n book_n 9_o chap._n 10._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o first_o person_n from_o book_n 8._o chap._n 13._o of_o his_o eccles._n history_n where_o this_o whole_a place_n occur_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n further_o what_o eusebius_n say_v happen_v first_o of_o all_o to_o maximianus_n herculius_n that_o his_o picture_n and_o statue_n shall_v in_o all_o place_n be_v throw_v down_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o one_o for_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o constantius_n chlorus_n be_v the_o first_o emperor_n that_o be_v deify_v he_o mean_v he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o emperor_n which_o he_o have_v see_v but_o if_o any_o one_o have_v rather_o understand_v these_o word_n concern_v maximinus_n he_o have_v eusebius_n to_o defend_v his_o opinion_n who_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o nine_o book_n atte_v in_o express_a word_n that_o all_o maximin_n statue_n and_o picture_n be_v break_v after_o his_o death_n vales._n vales._n at_o these_o word_n a_o chapter_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n vales._n vales._n or_o other_o part_n part_n this_o place_n must_v be_v make_v up_o from_o chapter_n 8._o book_n 10_o of_o his_o eccles._n history_n whence_o also_o the_o follow_a chapter_n be_v to_o be_v mend_v vales._n vales._n or_o traitorous_a traitorous_a or_o menace_n menace_n or_o hold_v communication_n communication_n matter_n of_o consideration_n or_o debate_n debate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turnebus_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n have_v mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o read_n i_o find_v in_o moraeus_n copy_n also_o but_o i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o honour_n to_o those_o consecrate_a person_n for_o eusebius_n give_v reason_n why_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n will_v ever_o and_o anon_o convene_v synod_n of_o bishop_n the_o first_o reason_n say_v he_o be_v that_o he_o may_v give_v honour_n to_o god_n priest_n when_o assemble_v together_o second_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v peace_n and_o concord_n among_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a eusebius_n do_v usual_o term_v the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o frequent_o occur_v in_o these_o book_n but_o if_o with_o turnebus_n we_o will_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o discourse_n may_v agree_v with_o what_o follow_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v take_v for_o religion_n itself_o which_o be_v more_o uncouth_a for_o i_o have_v rather_o express_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o honour_n to_o the_o sacred_a law_n vale_n vale_n dissipate_v or_o tear_v in_o sunder_o sunder_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la at_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o constantine_n say_v thus_o licinius_n drive_v the_o christian_n from_o his_o own_o palace_n orosius_n say_v the_o same_o in_o book_n 7._o but_o in_o a_o disturb_a order_n of_o affair_n and_o time_n in_o regard_n he_o relate_v that_o before_o the_o cibalensian_a war_n which_o war_n happen_v on_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o constantine_n empire_n for_o there_o be_v two_o civil_a war_n between_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n the_o first_o war_n wherein_o licinius_n be_v vanquish_v at_o cibalis_n in_o pannonia_n happen_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 314._o the_o reason_n of_o which_o war_n be_v record_v by_o no_o other_o writer_n that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o excerpta_fw-la de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la constantini_n which_o i_o have_v long_o since_o publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n see_v pag._n 473._o but_o the_o latter_a war_n be_v that_o wherein_o licinius_n be_v rout_v near_o hadrianople_n and_o at_o length_n compel_v to_o a_o surrendry_a of_o himself_o on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 324._o eusebius_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o former_a war_n for_o this_o reason_n perhaps_o because_o licinius_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o raise_v persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n for_o licinius_n undertake_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n long_o after_o that_o first_o war_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o constantine_n empire_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o scaliger_n and_o miraeus_n edition_n of_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 320._o the_o same_o year_n occur_v in_o cedrenus_n chronicon_fw-la but_o baronius_n relate_v that_o licinius_n raise_v persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 316._o but_o in_o baronius_n annal_n the_o history_n of_o both_o the_o war_n against_o licinius_n be_v very_o much_o confuse_v and_o must_v be_v amend_v partly_o from_o idatius_n fasti_fw-la and_o partly_o from_o the_o gesta_fw-la constantini_n heretofore_o publish_v by_o i_o it_o be_v certain_a sozomen_n book_n 1._o chap._n 7._o atte_v in_o express_a word_n that_o licinius_n undertake_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n after_o the_o cibalensian_a war._n vales._n vales._n from_o these_o word_n a_o new_a chapter_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v begin_v for_o these_o word_n belong_v to_o licinius_n second_n law_n further_n the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o occur_v in_o the_o content_n of_o chap._n 53_o seem_v to_o be_v faulty_a and_o put_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o both_o in_o the_o king_n manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n the_o read_n be_v constant_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n it_o be_v mend_v in_o the_o same_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v excellent_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o meet_v in_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o man_n vales._n vales._n or_o he_o despair_v of_o find_v the_o ornament_n of_o chastity_n among_o man_n valesius_fw-la think_v it_o shall_v be_v write_v and_o point_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o despair_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n make_v use_n of_o a_o ill_a argument_n argument_n or_o he_o himself_o make_v use_n of_o himself_o as_o the_o brand_n and_o reproach_n of_o nature_n nature_n see_v what_o i_o have_v note_v at_o chap._n 8._o book_n 10._o of_o eusebius_n eccles_n history_n whence_o these_o passage_n be_v transcribe_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n vales._n vales._n see_v note_n b._n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v which_o christophorson_n perceive_v not_o indeed_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v place_v a_o comma_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v office_n of_o magistrate_n for_o each_o magistrate_n have_v his_o office_n or_o attendant_n this_o office_n be_v a_o certain_a body_n of_o official_o or_o soldier_n who_o attend_v on_o the_o judge_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o notitia_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a empire_n these_o office_n the_o greek_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v long_o since_o remark_v at_o the_o 26_o the_o book_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 318_o of_o my_o note_n the_o old_a gloss_n therefore_o be_v right_a in_o explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d officium_fw-la apparitio_fw-la so_o john_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o first_o homily_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n do_v you_o see_v child_n how_o when_o at_o play_n they_o make_v a_o company_n of_o apparitour_n or_o attendant_n and_o official_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d johannes_n morinus_n a_o learned_a person_n who_o have_v render_v these_o book_n into_o french_a think_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o gentile_n or_o heathen_n be_v mean_v as_o if_o eusebius_n have_v say_v what_o need_v we_o make_v mention_n
edition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o term_n improper_o use_v by_o eusebius_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o reading_z there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o come_v forth_o now_o against_o we_o but_o much_o rather_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o those_o very_a god_n etc._n etc._n which_o read_v be_v true_a if_o i_o mistake_v not_o vales._n vales._n or_o time_n time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n omit_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o present_a in_o which_o term_n lie_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o licinius_n show_v that_o his_o god_n exceed_v in_o number_n at_o present_a but_o in_o a_o short_a time_n will_v be_v superior_a in_o force_n and_o power_n johannes_n portesius_n otherwise_o a_o silly_a translator_n have_v not_o omit_v the_o rendition_n of_o this_o word_n for_o he_o translate_v it_o thus_o numero_fw-la quidem_fw-la adhuc_fw-la potiores_fw-la as_o yet_o do_v exceed_v in_o number_n a_o little_a before_o i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o one_o god_n as_o turnebus_n have_v mend_v it_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v of_o yesterday_o or_o the_o day_n before_o the_o impious_a licinius_n deride_v constantine_n god_n because_o he_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o new_a god_n for_o among_o the_o god_n some_o be_v account_v patrii_fw-la god_n of_o the_o country_n other_o peregrini_fw-la strange_a go_n the_o dii_o patrii_fw-la be_v commend_v for_o the_o ancientness_n of_o their_o worship_n but_o the_o perigrini_fw-la be_v new_a god_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v late_o procure_v or_o choose_v cicero_n word_n in_o his_o 2_o d_o book_z de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la be_v these_o novos_fw-la verò_fw-la deos_fw-la &_o in_o his_o colendis_fw-la nocturnas_fw-la pervigilationes_fw-la fic_z aristophanes_n facetissimus_fw-la poeta_fw-la veteris_fw-la comoediae_fw-la vexat_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la eum_fw-la sabazius_n &_o alii_fw-la quidam_fw-la dii_o peregrini_fw-la judicati_fw-la è_fw-la civitate_fw-la ejiciantur_fw-la but_o the_o new_a god_n and_o the_o watch_n all_o night_n long_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o have_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n be_v disquiet_v by_o aristophanes_n the_o pleasant_a poet_n of_o old_a comedy_n that_o sabazius_n and_o some_o other_o god_n have_v by_o he_o be_v judge_v strange_a be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o city_n the_o passage_n of_o aristophanes_n which_o cicero_n mean_v be_v extant_a in_o his_o comedy_n lemniis_fw-la as_o suidas_n inform_v we_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v indeed_o at_o athens_n a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o new_a and_o strange_a god_n who_o they_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apollophanes_n the_o poet_n have_v put_v together_o their_o name_n and_o series_n in_o his_o cretensibus_fw-la as_o hesychius_n atte_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d menander_n rhetor_n or_o rather_o alexander_n in_o methodo_fw-la generis_fw-la demonstrativi_fw-la pag._n 1612_o observe_v that_o some_o god_n be_v term_v ancient_a other_o more_o modern_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o portesius_n and_o christopherson_n who_o have_v follow_v he_o have_v render_v this_o place_n ill_o their_o mistake_n arise_v from_o hence_o because_o they_o perceive_v not_o that_o the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sometime_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o nuper_fw-la late_o as_o i_o have_v note_v at_o book_n 4._o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n chap._n 8._o note_n d._n these_o remark_n i_o have_v make_v here_o former_o have_v follow_v the_o geneva_n edition_n but_o afterward_o i_o understand_v that_o in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n and_o in_o the_o manuscript_n copies_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v now_o a_o ridicule_n to_o we_o which_o read_v the_o translatour_n have_v follow_v and_o therefore_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v blame_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o who_o have_v be_v call_v to_o this_o history_n in_o moraeus_n copy_n at_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v mend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o compose_v in_o which_o manner_n eusebius_n express_v himself_o at_o chap._n 8._o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o copy_n of_o moraeus_n it_o be_v well_o mend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o bid_v a_o long_a farewell_n to_o those_o in_o robert_n stephens_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o who_o have_v be_v call_v to_o this_o history_n which_o read_v be_v right_a vales._n vales._n the_o first_o battle_n between_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n be_v in_o pannonia_n at_o cibalae_n which_o zosimus_n describe_v excellent_o well_o in_o his_o second_o book_n as_o also_o the_o author_n of_o the_o excerpta_fw-la de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la constantini_n pag._n 473._o this_o fight_n happen_v when_o volusianus_n the_o second_o time_n and_o annianus_n be_v consul_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o october_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o idatius_n fasti._n to_o who_o agree_v sigonius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr occidentali_fw-la imperio_fw-la in_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la the_o cibalensian_a battle_n be_v ill_o place_v on_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o constantine_n in_o regard_n that_o action_n happen_v on_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n yea_o if_o you_o compute_v the_o matter_n exact_o it_o be_v now_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o constantine_n empire_n for_o his_o nine_o year_n begin_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o calend_n of_o august_n volusianus_n the_o second_o time_n and_o annianus_n be_v consul_n aurelius_n victor_n write_v thus_o concern_v the_o war_n between_o licinius_n and_o constantine_n ita_fw-la potestas_fw-la orbis_fw-la romani_fw-la duobus_fw-la quaesita_fw-la qui_fw-la quamvis_fw-la per_fw-la flavii_n sororem_fw-la nuptam_fw-la licinio_fw-la connexi_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la erant_fw-la ob_fw-la diversos_fw-la mores_fw-la tamen_fw-la anxie_fw-la triennium_fw-la congruere_fw-la quiuâ—re_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a world_n be_v get_v by_o two_o who_o though_o by_o flavius_n sister_n marry_v to_o licinius_n they_o have_v be_v join_v together_o yet_o because_o of_o their_o different_a disposition_n for_o three_o year_n space_n they_o can_v ill_o agree_v &c_n &c_n which_o passage_n do_v manifest_o confirm_v idatius_n fasti_fw-la otherwise_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eusebian_n chronicon_fw-la it_o aught_o to_o be_v say_v biennium_fw-la for_o two_o year_n space_n a_o passage_n in_o eutropius_n ten_o book_n must_v also_o be_v correct_v which_o be_v common_o print_v thus_o as_o primo_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o pannonia_n secundò_fw-la ingenti_fw-la apparatu_fw-la bellum_fw-la apud_fw-la cibalas_n instruentem_fw-la repentinus_fw-la oppressit_fw-la etc._n etc._n doubtless_o the_o word_n secundò_fw-la must_v be_v expunge_v which_o be_v add_v by_o some_o unskilful_a transcriber_n for_o first_o constantine_n first_o battle_n against_o licinius_n be_v at_o cibalae_n as_o we_o have_v show_v above_o then_o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o first_o battle_n be_v in_o pannonia_n the_o second_o at_o cibalae_n in_o regard_n cibalae_n be_v a_o city_n of_o pannonia_n moreover_o peanius_fw-la who_o render_v eutropius_n into_o greek_a acknowledge_v not_o that_o word_n secundò_fw-la as_o appear_v from_o his_o rendition_n yet_o orosius_n as_o also_o the_o author_n of_o the_o historia_fw-la miscella_fw-la have_v follow_v the_o vulgar_a read_n in_o eutropius_n for_o his_o word_n be_v these_o constantinus_n licinium_n sororis_fw-la suae_fw-la virum_fw-la in_o pannoniâ_fw-la primùm_fw-la vicit_fw-la deinde_fw-la apud_fw-la cibalas_n oppressit_fw-la vales._n vales._n this_o second_o fight_n of_o constantine_n against_o licinius_n happen_v in_o thracia_n as_o zosimus_n inform_v we_o but_o zosimus_n mention_n not_o the_o very_a place_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o excerpta_fw-la de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la constantini_n pag._n 474._o say_v it_o be_v fight_v in_o the_o campus_n mardiensis_fw-la which_o place_n be_v equal_o unknown_a to_o we_o further_o this_o battle_n happen_v on_o the_o same_o year_n with_o that_o at_o cibalae_n as_o it_o be_v conclude_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o zosimus_n and_o of_o that_o unknown_a author_n which_o may_v also_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o this_o argument_n after_o this_o battle_n a_o peace_n be_v make_v up_o between_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n on_o the_o year_n follow_v constantine_n and_o licinius_n be_v make_v consul_n and_o in_o the_o west_n that_o year_n be_v inscribe_v constantine_n the_o four_o and_o licinius_n the_o four_o time_n consul_n but_o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n licinius_n name_n be_v set_v
the_o memory_n by_o statley_n etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v want_v here_o or_o at_o least_o the_o word_n be_v transpose_v therefore_o i_o will_v have_v the_o place_n restore_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erect_v a_o sacred_a etc._n etc._n but_o christophorson_n understand_v these_o word_n so_o as_o if_o eusebius_n shall_v say_v that_o helena_n build_v two_o church_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n one_o on_o the_o top_n the_o other_o in_o the_o cave_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o think_v to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n itinerarie_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o church_n be_v build_v there_o by_o constantine_n and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o panegyric_n chap._n 9_o towards_o the_o end_n speak_v of_o that_o martyrium_fw-la which_o constantine_n build_v at_o jerusalem_n express_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v here_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n where_o you_o see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v and_o use_v concern_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o he_o term_v the_o basilica_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o people_n come_v thither_o to_o pray_v but_o the_o whole_a sacred_a house_n which_o be_v enclose_v within_o one_o circuit_n contain_v within_o itself_o the_o atrium_n porticus_n secrelaric_n baptistcrie_n and_o the_o church_n itself_o he_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o eusebius_n do_v most_o plain_o declare_v below_o at_o chap._n 50_o of_o this_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o dominicum_fw-la aureum_fw-la which_o constantine_n build_v at_o antioch_n and_o thus_o the_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o panegyric_n concern_v constantine_n tricennaliae_fw-la be_v to_o be_v explain_v as_o likewise_o a_o passage_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n and_o another_o in_o chap._n 45._o of_o this_o book_n where_o he_o join_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v something_o otherwise_o in_o the_o five_o law_n cod._n theod._n de_o his_o qui_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la consugiunt_fw-la for_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v the_o basilica_n or_o oratory_n where_o the_o altar_n be_v but_o the_o church_n be_v term_v that_o whole_a building_n within_o the_o circumference_n whereof_o be_v contain_v the_o atrium_n porticus_n cell_n bath_n and_o last_o the_o oratory_n itself_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n of_o the_o itinerarium_fw-la hierosolymitanum_n have_v these_o word_n ind_n ascendis_fw-la in_o montem_fw-la oliveti_n ubi_fw-la dominus_fw-la discipulos_fw-la docuit_fw-la ante_fw-la passionem_fw-la thence_o you_o go_v up_o to_o mount_n olivet_n where_o our_o lord_n teach_v his_o disciple_n before_o his_o passion_n bede_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la chap._n 7._o have_v this_o passage_n tertia_fw-la quoque_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la montis_fw-la ad_fw-la australem_fw-la bethaniae_fw-la partem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v a_o three_o church_n also_o of_o the_o same_o mount_n at_o the_o south_n part_n of_o bethanie_n where_o the_o lord_n before_o his_o passion_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o mean_v the_o place_n in_o saint_n matthew_n chap._n 24._o this_o sermon_n therefore_o eusebius_n here_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secret_a mystery_n because_o the_o lord_n then_o speak_v concern_v secret_a thing_n viz._n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n concern_v christ_n come_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o even_o the_o apostle_n come_v then_o to_o the_o lord_n secret_o as_o saint_n matthew_n say_v in_o regard_n they_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v mystery_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o thing_n future_a as_o i_o on_o matthew_n write_v but_o that_o which_o eusebius_n say_v viz._n that_o our_o loâ—d_n deliver_v these_o mystery_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o cave_n be_v not_o express_o record_v in_o the_o gospel_n yea_o the_o contrary_a seem_v possible_a to_o be_v make_v out_o from_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v relate_v therein_o that_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n be_v in_o sight_n to_o the_o disciple_n when_o our_o lord_n preach_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o the_o cave_n but_o in_o a_o open_a place_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o that_o cave_n have_v several_a hole_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o cave_n in_o palestine_n as_o the_o itineraries_n inform_v we_o indeed_o whereas_o saint_n matthew_n affirm_v that_o the_o disciple_n come_v to_o our_o lord_n secret_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o that_o discourse_n in_o the_o cave_n be_v make_v by_o our_o lord_n whilst_o he_o stay_v there_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o word_n be_v to_o be_v expunge_v as_o be_v superfluous_a eusebius_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o perform_v their_o mithriaca_fw-la sacra_fw-la sacrisices_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o cave_n as_o porphyry_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr abstinentia_fw-la jerome_n and_o other_o inform_v we_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n confirm_v our_o conjecture_n in_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d companion_n companion_n or_o the_o fruit_n fruit_n or_o magnificence_n of_o imperial_a power_n power_n or_o right_a hand_n hand_n or_o she_o give_v herself_o to_o be_v see_v come_v etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d valesius_fw-la render_v it_o sacella_fw-la chapel_n be_v be_v or_o grave_a and_o mean_v or_o frugal_a frugal_a or_o emperor_n monarch_n and_o lord_n etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o so_o great_a great_a or_o cherish_n she_o with_o all_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o undergo_v undergo_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d her_o soul_n therefore_o be_v reform_v or_o new-framed_a these_o word_n seem_v to_o favour_n of_o origen_n doctrine_n to_o which_o our_o eusebius_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v not_o reform_v into_o a_o angelic_a substance_n indeed_o origen_n believe_v that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n body_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o soul_n and_o soul_n will_v be_v change_v into_o angel_n as_o saint_n jerome_n say_v some_o where_o vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v rome_n for_o thither_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o helena_n augusta_n be_v carry_v and_o after_o two_o year_n be_v convey_v to_o constantinople_n as_o nicephorus_n tell_v we_o book_n 8._o chap._n 30._o but_o socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 17._o transcribe_v eusebius_n word_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new-rome_n which_o error_n of_o socrates_n baronius_n do_v deserve_o reprove_v in_o regard_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n eusebius_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o mean_v rome_n beside_o constantinople_n be_v not_o yet_o dedicate_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o imperial_a city_n whenas_o then_o it_o be_v only_o old_a byzantium_n nevertheless_o cedrenus_n have_v follow_v socrates_n who_o also_o add_v this_o that_o helena_n die_v twelve_o year_n before_o constantine_n by_o this_o computation_n helena_n must_v have_v die_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325_o or_o 326._o on_o which_o year_n nevertheless_o she_o be_v say_v by_o eusebius_n and_o rufinus_n to_o have_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n beside_o after_o the_o death_n of_o crispus_n caesar_n and_o fausta_n augusta_n helena_n be_v for_o some_o time_n alive_a as_o zosimus_n atte_v book_n 2._o further_o crispus_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o seven_o consulate_v of_o constantinus_n augustus_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o constantius_n caesar_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 326_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o idatius_n fasti._n the_o death_n of_o helena_n therefore_o may_v right_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 327_o as_o sigonius_n think_v book_n 3._o de_fw-la imperio_fw-la occidentali_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o have_v render_v it_o and_o so_o i_o find_v it_o mend_v in_o moraeus_n book_n at_o the_o margin_n nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o write_v in_o the_o fuk._n and_o savil._n copy_n and_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n vales._n vales._n or_o these_o thing_n thing_n or_o worthy_a of_o emulation_n emulation_n church_n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v far_o more_o elegant_a so_o indeed_o it_o occur_v write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o gore_n of_o blood_n blood_n image_n image_n or_o fountain_n fountain_n or_o symbol_n symbol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v write_v
may_v not_o without_o reason_n wonder_v why_o eusebius_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard-of_a by_o all_o age_n that_o a_o city_n addict_v to_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o daemon_n shall_v receive_v a_o church_n and_o a_o bishop_n for_o that_o have_v happen_v to_o other_o city_n also_o at_o that_o time_n but_o perhaps_o eusebius_n mean_v that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n new_a and_o unheard-of_a that_o a_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v build_v in_o that_o city_n wherein_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n but_o all_o person_n equal_o adore_v idol_n this_o church_n therefore_o be_v build_v by_o constantine_n at_o heliopolis_n in_o hope_n rather_o than_o for_o necessity_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v invite_v all_o the_o citizen_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n a_o little_a after_o the_o reading_z in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a than_o in_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n where_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n philip._n 1._o 18._o 18._o or_o weary_v out_o with_o with_o or_o encompass_v encompass_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 24._o but_o this_o whole_a place_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v restore_v from_o the_o fuketian_a savil._n and_o turnebian_n copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o people_n &c_n &c_n as_o we_o have_v render_v it_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n render_v it_o ill_o milites_fw-la praesidiarios_fw-la the_o soldier_n in_o garrison_n for_o the_o milites_fw-la praesidiarii_fw-la be_v in_o castle_n not_o in_o city_n i_o suppose_v therefore_o that_o those_o soldier_n be_v mean_v who_o have_v perform_v their_o service_n in_o the_o war_n as_o likewise_o the_o official_o of_o the_o come_v of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o consularis_fw-la of_o syria_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o content_n of_o this_o chapter_n who_o when_o the_o eusebian_n that_o be_v the_o party_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n have_v by_o fraud_n and_o calumny_n eject_v out_o of_o his_o own_o see_v a_o great_a tumult_n be_v raise_v at_o antioch_n this_o happen_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 329_o as_o may_v apparent_o be_v gather_v from_o philostorgius_n second_o book_n or_o on_o the_o year_n 330_o as_o theodoret_n seem_v to_o assert_v book_n 2._o chap._n 31._o for_o he_o write_v that_o meletius_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n thirty_o year_n after_o eustathius_n deposition_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o meletius_n be_v translate_v to_o antioch_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 360._o wherefore_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a cardinal_n baronius_n who_o be_v always_o angry_a with_o our_o eusebius_n whilst_o he_o refuse_v to_o follow_v his_o account_n have_v confound_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o say_v that_o this_o tumult_n happen_v at_o antioch_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 324_o that_o be_v on_o the_o very_a year_n before_o the_o nicene_n synod_n then_o when_o eustathius_n be_v create_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n whereas_o socrates_n sozomen_n and_o theodoret_n do_v attest_v that_o this_o tumult_n have_v happen_v at_o the_o deposition_n of_o this_o eustathius_n but_o baronius_n prove_v by_o most_o evident_a argument_n as_o he_o himself_o suppose_v that_o eustathius_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n not_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n but_o in_o that_o of_o constantius_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o with_o what_o argument_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v this_o out_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o athanasius_n epistle_n ad_fw-la solitarios_fw-la about_o the_o beginning_n fuit_fw-la say_v he_o quidam_fw-la eustathius_n episcopus_fw-la antiochiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v one_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n a_o person_n famous_a for_o confession_n etc._n etc._n who_o the_o man_n of_o the_o arian_n opinion_n have_v accuse_v to_o constantius_n by_o a_o forge_a calumny_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v contumelious_a towards_o the_o emperor_n mother_n but_o i_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o passage_n of_o athanasius_n instead_o of_o constantius_n constantine_n be_v to_o be_v write_v which_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o those_o word_n immediate_o add_v concern_v the_o emperor_n mother_n for_o he_o mean_v helena_n who_o about_o this_o time_n have_v come_v into_o the_o east_n for_o these_o word_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v mean_v of_o fausia_n who_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n above_o twenty_o year_n before_o if_o we_o follow_v baronius_n computation_n but_o the_o passage_n of_o saint_n jerom_n out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la make_v little_a for_o baronius_n in_o regard_n in_o the_o old_a edition_n as_o also_o in_o that_o of_o lion_n which_o i_o have_v it_o be_v plain_o write_v sub_fw-la constantino_n principe_fw-la missus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o exilium_fw-la be_v send_v into_o exile_n under_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n wherefore_o i_o have_v rather_o follow_v eusebius_n here_o than_o baronius_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o so_o great_a stir_n can_v have_v be_v make_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o eustathius_n of_o which_o stir_v there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n letter_n that_o to_o appease_v they_o a_o come_v be_v to_o be_v send_v and_o so_o many_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o emperor_n beside_o constantine_n say_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v public_o hear_v he_o who_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o whole_a sedition_n to_o wit_n eustathius_n who_o he_o have_v order_v to_o come_v to_o court_n and_o have_v banish_v he_o into_o thracia_n and_o this_o athanasius_n in_o his_o beforementioned_a letter_n account_n as_o the_o first_o exploit_n of_o the_o arian_n which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v remark_v for_o this_o be_v do_v before_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n which_o be_v convene_v against_o athanasius_n that_o be_v before_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 334._o athanasius_n therefore_o do_v right_a in_o begin_v the_o history_n of_o the_o war_n which_o the_o arian_n bring_v upon_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o eustathius_n deposition_n as_o from_o the_o first_o exploit_n of_o the_o arian_n which_o have_v succeed_v according_a to_o their_o wish_n they_o think_v that_o all_o other_o matter_n will_v in_o future_a be_v ready_a and_o easy_a further_o baronius_n opinion_n be_v refute_v as_o well_o from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o as_o from_o this_o because_o flaccillus_n who_o after_o paulinus_n and_o eulalius_n succeed_v eustatbius_fw-la be_v mention_v among_o those_o bishop_n present_a at_o the_o synod_n at_o tyre_n by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n as_o jacobus_n gothofredus_n have_v well_o observe_v in_o his_o dissertation_n on_o the_o second_o book_n of_o philostorgius_n vales._n vales._n or_o accuse_v accuse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n or_o to_o the_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n world_n or_o by_o the_o law_n law_n or_o have_v make_v use_n of_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o i_o have_v pick_v out_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wonder_v not_o therefore_o then_o a_o little_a after_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o one_o as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o excellent_a fuketian_a copy_n whereto_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n and_o turnebus_n book_n do_v in_o part_n agree_v vales._n vales._n or_o a_o occasion_n of_o salvation_n salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o word_n scaliger_n and_o other_o have_v insert_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o find_v write_v also_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v book_n but_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o this_o their_o conjecture_n for_o what_o shall_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v i_o have_v much_o rather_o read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o with_o a_o joy_n etc._n etc._n for_o constantine_n say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o become_v christian_n to_o grieve_v at_o the_o blessing_n of_o other_o and_o to_o draw_v away_o the_o bishop_n of_o neighbour_a city_n from_o their_o own_o church_n because_o they_o may_v be_v eminent_a for_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n for_o the_o antiochian_o will_v have_v do_v that_o who_o after_o they_o have_v depose_v eustatbius_fw-la request_v that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n may_v be_v make_v their_o prelate_n in_o the_o fuketian_a
content_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o sozomen_n he_o bear_v the_o same_o dignity_n under_o constantius_n as_o athanasius_n atte_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la arimini_fw-la &_o seleuciae_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v the_o same_o error_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n where_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o manner_n it_o be_v write_v at_o both_o place_n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n this_o whole_a passage_n as_o far_o as_o those_o word_n other_o interpret_v &c_n &c_n be_v want_v in_o the_o king_n copy_n and_o in_o robert_n stephen_n edition_n which_o word_n learned_a man_n have_v insert_v from_o some_o manuscript_n copy_n as_o i_o judge_v for_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v genuine_a and_o to_o proceed_v from_o eusebius_n own_o stile_n they_o do_v indeed_o occur_v in_o the_o excellent_a fuketian_a copy_n but_o in_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n they_o be_v want_v for_o at_o this_o place_n s_o r_o henry_n have_v make_v this_o remark_n christophorsonus_n hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o this_o place_n christophorson_n have_v from_o his_o own_o copy_n insert_v these_o follow_a word_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v scarce_o agreeable_a to_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n do_v not_o without_o reason_n term_v that_o kindness_n and_o benignity_n which_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n make_v use_v of_o towards_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n a_o benignity_n towards_o christ_n himself_o for_o kindness_n towards_o his_o minister_n redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o therefore_o say_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o that_o which_o you_o have_v do_v to_o one_o of_o they_o you_o have_v do_v to_o i_o vales._n vales._n or_o deliver_v to_o their_o hearer_n theologick_n etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o make_v interpretation_n of_o the_o divine_a reading_n reading_n or_o good_n good_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v transpose_v a_o thing_n which_o as_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v frequent_o do_v in_o these_o book_n above_o therefore_o be_v must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v description_n and_o here_o the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v the_o meaning_n etc._n etc._n but_o some_o body_n will_v perhaps_o ask_v what_o those_o prophetic_a vision_n be_v which_o eusebius_n mean_v here_o he_o mean_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o that_o place_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o zephaniah_n verse_n 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n also_o in_o his_o four_o homily_n explain_v this_o passage_n of_o zephaniah_n concern_v the_o martyrium_fw-la or_o church_n which_o constantine_n erect_v in_o the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o term_v the_o jerusalem_n church_n and_o all_o its_o member_n and_o edifice_n symbol_n see_v eusebius_n oration_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n at_o tyre_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o his_o eccles._n history_n where_o he_o assert_n that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n import_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v mystical_a in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o translator_n have_v render_v it_o right_n tricesimo_fw-la imperii_fw-la anno_fw-la in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n for_o the_o dedication-feast_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n church_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 335_o on_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n constantius_n and_o albinus_n be_v consul_n in_o constantine_n tricennalia_fw-la at_o which_o time_n constantine_n be_v in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v tricennalia_fw-la that_o be_v a_o festivity_n of_o sport_n which_o be_v perform_v on_o account_n of_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o a_o emperor_n reign_n the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o constantius_n and_o albinus_n have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o idatius_n fasti_fw-la occur_v render_v into_o latin_a in_o this_o manner_n his_o coss._n tricennalia_fw-la edidit_fw-la constantinus_n augustus_n die_v 8._o cal._n august_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o these_o person_n constantinus_n augustus_n publish_v his_o tricennalia_fw-la on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n yet_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o tricennalia_fw-la be_v take_v for_o the_o thirty_o year_n so_o i_o relate_v that_o dalmatius_n be_v create_v caesar_n in_o constantine_n tricennalia_fw-la that_o be_v on_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n but_o whereas_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o dedication_n feast_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n church_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v nicephorus_n my_o author_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n chap._n 30._o indeed_o in_o saint_n saba_n typicon_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a menology_n on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o september_n be_v place_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o sophronius_n in_o his_o oration_n the_o exaltatione_n sanctae_fw-la crucis_fw-la and_o this_o festivity_n be_v observe_v every_o year_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o day_n from_o these_o author_n the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n must_v be_v correct_v wherein_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n as_o well_o in_o the_o day_n as_o the_o consulate_a in_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o how_o great_a the_o emperor_n attempt_n of_o elegancy_n elegancy_n among_o the_o other_o donaria_fw-la sacred_a gift_n which_o constantine_n give_v to_o the_o jerusalem_n church_n there_o be_v a_o sacerdotal_a pall_n weave_v with_o thread_n of_o gold_n which_o the_o bishop_n make_v use_v of_o in_o his_o perform_v the_o solemn_a prayer_n as_o theodoret_n relate_v eccles._n hist._n book_n 2._o chap._n 27._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o this_o present_a subject_n that_o be_v at_o the_o close_a of_o this_o work_n the_o translator_n render_v it_o ill_o quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la videbitur_fw-la &_o absoluto_fw-la opere_fw-la edemus_fw-la but_o our_o rendition_n be_v confirm_v by_o eusebius_n himself_o in_o chap._n 32._o of_o this_o book_n vales._n vales._n for_o eusebius_n have_v before_o make_v a_o speech_n in_o the_o palace_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v above_o at_o chap._n 33_o where_o see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v i_o have_v follow_v in_o my_o version_n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o eusebius_n write_v so_o further_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n for_o the_o word_n may_v be_v construe_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n this_o second_o synod_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o great_a after_o that_o first_o synod_n which_o he_o have_v assemble_v at_o the_o most_o eminent_a city_n of_o bythinia_n the_o emperor_n convene_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o sense_n christophorson_n have_v follow_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o embrace_v the_o emendation_n of_o learned_a man_n which_o i_o find_v write_v in_o moraeus_n copy_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o i_o will_v willing_o add_v another_o word_n also_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v render_v it_o according_o further_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v render_v vota_fw-la vow_n for_o eusebius_n allude_v to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o in_o such_o solemnity_n make_v vow_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o plinius_n epistle_n to_o trajan_n moreover_o in_o old_a coin_n we_o read_v such_o vow_n as_o these_o thus_o express_v votis_n xx._n multis_fw-la xxx_o but_o in_o other_o coin_n it_o be_v thus_o sic_fw-la x._o sic_fw-la xx._n that_o be_v so_o his_o decennalia_fw-la so_o his_o vicennalia_fw-la in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v plain_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n synod_n who_o by_o constantine_n order_n meet_v in_o order_n to_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o church_n which_o letter_n athanasius_n record_v in_o his_o apologetic_n pag._n 801_o it_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o salutary_a martyrium_fw-la jerome_n also_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la term_v it_o the_o martyrium_fw-la
as_o do_v likewise_o sozomen_n book_n 2_o chap._n 26_o marcus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o porphyrius_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n and_o eucherius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr situ_fw-la vrbis_fw-la hierosolymitanâ—_n see_v our_o letter_n de_fw-fr anastasi_n &c_n &c_n wherein_o we_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v against_o jacobus_n gretserus_n and_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o church_n erect_v by_o constantine_n which_o be_v term_v the_o martyrium_fw-la and_o anastasis_fw-la which_o letter_n we_o think_v good_a to_o make_v a_o second_o publication_n of_o at_o the_o close_a of_o our_o note_n pag._n 304_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n this_o whole_a clause_n as_o far_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a or_o his_o very_a face_n in_o the_o english_a be_v want_v in_o the_o king_n copy_n and_o in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n learned_a man_n have_v insert_v it_o whether_o from_o some_o manuscript_n copy_n or_o from_o conjecture_n i_o know_v not_o but_o at_o length_n the_o fuketian_a copy_n have_v inform_v we_o that_o these_o word_n be_v on_o a_o good_a account_n insert_v from_o the_o manuscript_n vales._n vales._n constantine_n constantine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d questionless_a it_o must_v be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v long_o before_o perform_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o rich_a distribution_n of_o gift_n gift_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o very_a ocean_n itself_o it_o must_v i_o think_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o that_o be_v the_o indian_a ocean_n itself_o further_o metrodorus_n the_o philosopher_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a person_n of_o this_o indian_a embassy_n who_o from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o indian_n bring_v to_o constantine_n very_o many_o gem_n and_o pearl_n and_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v many_o more_o have_v not_o the_o persian_a king_n take_v they_o from_o he_o in_o his_o passage_n through_o persia._n by_o which_o lie_n constantine_n be_v prevail_v upon_o whilst_o with_o too_o much_o eagerness_n he_o pursue_v what_o have_v be_v take_v from_o metrodorus_n raise_v the_o persian_a war_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o cedrenus_n and_o amm._n marcellinus_n but_o cedrenus_n relate_v that_o in_o a_o place_n whole_o foreign_a and_o disagreeable_a namely_o in_o constantine_n twenty_n first_o year_n whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v place_v it_o on_o the_o thirty_o first_o year_n of_o constantine_n for_o in_o this_o year_n the_o peace_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o persian_n be_v break_v vales._n vales._n leader_n or_o prince_n prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o like_v better_o vales._n vales._n or_o with_o piety_n piety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instruct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d furnish_v they_o with_o eusebius_n make_v use_v of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n again_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n or_o furniture_n furniture_n or_o soldier_n arm_v with_o shield_n spear-man_n guard_n of_o their_o body_n body_n or_o captain_n captain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o body_n may_v of_o himself_o perceive_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o &c_n &c_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o have_v i_o not_o fear_v least_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o it_o have_v escape_v i_o a_o little_a after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a vales._n vales._n that_o be_v christianâ—_n christianâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n eusebius_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v military_a company_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n so_o sozomen_n book_n 1._o chap._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o that_o time_n the_o roman_a legion_n which_o they_o now_o term_v company_n provide_v each_o of_o they_o a_o tabernacle_n proper_a to_o themselves_o further_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o must_v be_v make_v good_a in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o for_o eusebius_n say_v that_o both_o the_o commander_n of_o the_o first_o company_n and_o those_o also_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o republic_n be_v commit_v by_o constantine_n be_v favourer_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o those_o former_a person_n he_o mean_v the_o tribune_n and_o comites_fw-la of_o the_o scholae_fw-la but_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la the_o quaestor_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n the_o master_n of_o the_o office_n and_o the_o other_o who_o transact_v civil_a affair_n vales._n vales._n viz._n christian_n christian_n or_o fortify_v himself_o with_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o like_v not_o the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o well_o constitute_v which_o addition_n i_o find_v write_v in_o moraeus_n copy_n also_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o have_v be_v add_v i_o will_v rather_o have_v put_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v have_v no_o place_n here_o in_o regard_n in_o the_o follow_a clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occur_v otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v a_o idle_a repetition_n nor_o will_v there_o be_v more_o say_v in_o the_o second_o member_n of_o the_o period_n than_o in_o the_o first_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n this_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n have_v lead_v many_o person_n into_o a_o mistake_n among_o who_o be_v dionysius_n petavius_n who_o both_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o epiphanius_n book_n de_fw-la ponderibus_fw-la and_o also_o in_o his_o eleven_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la temporum_fw-la confide_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o constantine_n die_v in_o the_o thirty_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n most_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v likewise_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n viz._n philostorgius_n book_n 2._o theodorus_n lector_fw-la in_o his_o collectanea_fw-la epiphanius_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n and_o among_o the_o latin_n aurellus_n victor_n but_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o i_o whole_o absurd_a for_o they_o who_o think_v thus_o must_v of_o necessity_n affirm_v also_o that_o the_o same_o constantine_n begin_v his_o empire_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 305_o constantius_n the_o five_o time_n and_o maximianus_n be_v consul_n and_o that_o on_o the_o same_o year_n constantius_n augustus_n the_o father_n of_o constantine_n depart_v this_o life_n but_o on_o the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 306_o constantius_n augustus_n be_v consul_n the_o six_o time_n with_o his_o colleague_n maximianus_n as_o all_o the_o fasti_fw-la do_v constant_o affirm_v wherefore_o constantine_n reign_n can_v be_v bring_v but_o from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 306._o now_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o die_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o felicianus_fw-la and_o titianus_n that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 337_o on_o the_o twenty_o second_o of_o the_o month_n may_v as_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o among_o all_o writer_n it_o be_v plain_o make_v out_o that_o constantine_n reign_v thirty_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n three_o day_n only_o except_v for_o he_o have_v be_v create_v caesar_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n as_o idatius_n write_v in_o his_o fasti._n eutropius_n therefore_o and_o rufinus_n be_v right_a in_o their_o affirm_v that_o constantine_n end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o thirty_o first_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n our_o eusebius_n also_o say_v true_a in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la that_o constantine_n reign_v thirty_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n further_o whence_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o our_o eusebius_n here_o and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v attribute_v two_o and_o thirty_o year_n reign_n to_o constantine_n this_o as_o i_o think_v be_v the_o reason_n two_o year_n before_o his_o death_n constantine_n have_v celebrate_v his_o tricennalia_fw-la in_o the_o consulate_a of_o constantius_n and_o albinus_n as_o eusebius_n have_v relate_v above_o they_o think_v therefore_o that_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o constantine_n reign_n have_v be_v complete_v when_o those_o man_n be_v consul_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v false_a as_o i_o have_v note_v above_o beside_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o constantine_n reign_n unto_o his_o death_n two_o and_o thirty_o pair_n of_o consul_n be_v reckon_v whence_o it_o may_v have_v happen_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v
of_o god_n and_o now_o enjoy_v life_n eternal_a whence_o clemens_n conclude_v thus_o that_o all_o person_n who_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o who_o have_v be_v dip_v in_o the_o sacred_a laver_n be_v now_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o latin_n also_o they_o be_v term_v perfecti_fw-la christiani_n perfect_a christian_n who_o have_v receive_v baptism_n although_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n from_o the_o bishop_n the_o old_a author_n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la non_fw-la rebaptizandis_fw-la have_v this_o passage_n quod_fw-la hodiernâ_fw-la quoque_fw-la die_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la dubitari_fw-la esse_fw-la usitatum_fw-la &_o evenire_fw-la solitum_fw-la ut_fw-la plerique_fw-la post_fw-la baptisma_fw-la â—ine_o impositione_n manû_v episcopi_fw-la de_fw-fr saeculo_fw-la extant_a &_o tamen_fw-la pro_fw-la perfectis_fw-la â—idelibus_fw-la habentur_fw-la and_o again_o afterward_o at_o pag._n 135_o edit_n rigalâ—_n he_o use_v a_o perfect_a christian_a for_o a_o believer_n and_o a_o imperfect_a one_o for_o a_o catechumen_n see_v the_o place_n vale_n vale_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o remark'â—_n to_o have_v happen_v in_o many_o place_n of_o this_o work_n have_v i_o conjecture_v be_v commit_v here_o also_o namely_o that_o the_o word_n be_v transpose_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n therefore_o that_o it_o must_v be_v read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v and_o be_v renew_v in_o spirit_n for_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o verse_n of_o the_o know_a psalm_n create_v a_o clean_a heart_n in_o i_o o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o further_o from_o this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o constantine_n be_v not_o sprinkle_v in_o his_o bed_n as_o the_o sick_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v but_o receive_v baptism_n in_o the_o church_n for_o eusebius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n be_v by_o a_o regeneration_n perfect_v in_o the_o martyria_fw-la of_o christ._n soon_o after_o this_o from_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o the_o old_a sheet_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fill_v with_o light_n vales._n it_o be_v a_o know_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v heretofore_o the_o custom_n that_o neophytes_n i._n e._n person_n new_o baptize_v shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n which_o they_o afterward_o lay_v by_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n zeno_n veronensis_n in_o his_o five_o sermon_n ad_fw-la neophytos_fw-la primus_fw-la vos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o se_fw-la credentem_fw-la reprobat_fw-la nullum_fw-la non_fw-la ary_n sed_fw-la agnus_fw-la excepit_fw-la qui_fw-la vestram_fw-la nuditatem_fw-la velleris_fw-la svi_fw-la niveo_fw-la candorâ—_fw-la vestivit_fw-la s_o t_o austin_a in_o serm_n 157._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la paschalis_n solemnitas_fw-la hodiernâ_fw-la festivitate_fw-la concluditur_fw-la et_fw-la ideò_fw-la body_n neophytorum_fw-la habitus_fw-la commutatur_fw-la ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la candour_n qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr habitu_fw-la deponitur_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o cord_n teneatur_fw-la bede_n atte_v the_o same_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr officiis_n septuageâ—imâ—_fw-la say_v he_o tendit_fw-la ad_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la ante_fw-la octavas_fw-la paschae_fw-la quando_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la in_o vigilia_fw-la paschae_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la alba_fw-la vestimenta_fw-la deponent_a which_o word_n occur_v also_o in_o the_o roman_a order_n in_o a_o old_a pontifical_a book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o senona_n write_v ouâ—_n about_o six_o hundred_o year_n since_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a prayer_n extant_a which_o the_o bishop_n make_v over_o the_o neophytes_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o lay_v aside_o their_o albes_fw-la which_o i_o think_v worth_a while_n to_o annex_v here_o benedictio_fw-la in_o sabbato_fw-la quando_fw-la albas_fw-la deponunt_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la calcatâ—s_fw-la inâ—erni_fw-la legibus_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la nostram_fw-la resolutâ_fw-la catenarum_fw-la compage_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la libertatis_fw-la praemia_fw-la revocare_fw-la ipse_fw-la vobis_fw-la praestet_fw-la ita_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la tranâ—igere_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o illam_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la ipso_fw-la deuce_fw-la possitis_fw-la intrare_fw-la amen_o tantum_n praebeat_fw-la vobis_fw-la â—eâ—vorem_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fiâ—ei_fw-la ut_fw-la sancti_fw-la adventus_fw-la illius_fw-la sitâ—â—_n expectatione_n securi_fw-la amen_o ut_fw-la quicunque_fw-la hic_fw-la meruerâ—nâ—_n purgare_fw-la undâ—_n baptismi_fw-la ibi_fw-la praesentari_fw-la valeant_fw-la pâ—o_fw-la judici_fw-la candidati_fw-la amen_o far_o the_o neophytes_n celebrate_v those_o eight_o day_n after_o baptism_n with_o all_o imaginable_a religion_n in_o so_o much_o that_o during_o those_o day_n which_o be_v also_o term_v octavae_fw-la they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o impious_a to_o touch_v the_o earth_n with_o their_o naked_a foot_n as_o saint_n t_o austin_n write_v in_o epist._n 119._o ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la also_o during_o those_o day_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v bareheaded_a which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o liberty_n s_o t_o austin_n serm._n 4._o in_o dominica_n octavarum_fw-la paschae_fw-la hodiâ—_n octavae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la inâ—antium_fw-la revelanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la capita_fw-la eorum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la indicium_fw-la libertatis_fw-la habet_fw-la enim_fw-la libertatem_fw-la ista_fw-la spiritalis_fw-la nativitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o catechuman_n go_v in_o public_a with_o their_o head_n cover_v in_o regard_n they_o be_v a_o type_n of_o adam_n expel_v out_o of_o paradise_n as_o junilius_fw-la say_v book_n 2._o chap._n 16._o which_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o competentes_fw-la only_o who_o cover_v not_o only_o their_o head_n but_o their_o face_n also_o as_o cyrill_v of_o jerusalem_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o first_o catechism_n but_o this_o cover_n be_v take_v off_o of_o they_o in_o baptism_n or_o at_o least_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o baptism_n for_o this_o be_v rather_o intimate_v by_o those_o word_n of_o s_o t_o austin_n quote_v by_o we_o a_o little_a above_o and_o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o libre_fw-la poenitentialis_fw-la in_o these_o word_n in_o monachorum_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la abbas_n debet_fw-la missam_fw-la cantare_fw-la &_o tres_fw-la orationes_fw-la complere_fw-la super_fw-la capus_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o septem_fw-la dies_fw-la velet_fw-la caput_fw-la ejus_fw-la septimo_fw-la die_fw-la abstollat_n velamen_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la presbyter_n septimo_fw-la die_fw-la velamen_fw-la inâ—antum_fw-la tollit_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o abbas_n debet_fw-la monacho_n quia_fw-la secundus_fw-la baptismus_fw-la est_fw-la juxta_fw-la judicium_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la dimittuntur_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o geneva-printer_n add_v the_o last_o word_n from_o the_o book_n of_o scaliger_n and_o bongarsius_n which_o i_o likewise_o find_v add_v in_o moraeus_n copy_n but_o it_o be_v want_v in_o the_o king_n copy_n nor_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o the_o fuketian_a turnebian_n and_o savilâ—an_a copy_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n both_o in_o moraeus_n book_n and_o in_o the_o geneva-edition_n vales._n vales._n or_o good_n good_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o occur_v in_o the_o king_n sheet_n farther_n from_o this_o place_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o pentecost_n be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o that_o day_n which_o be_v the_o fifty_o after_o easter-day_n but_o also_o for_o the_o seven_o week_n which_o follow_v easter_n thus_o it_o be_v every_o where_o use_v as_o well_o by_o greek_a as_o latin_a writer_n s_o t_o jerome_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o marcelia_n non_fw-la quo_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la annum_fw-la exceptâ_fw-la pentecoste_n jejunare_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la hence_o among_o the_o greek_n there_o be_v a_o festival_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o twenty-fifth-day_n from_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n beside_o other_o writer_n john_n chrysostom_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o feast_n in_o his_o five_o homily_n de_fw-fr annâ—_n vales._n vales._n or_o a_o uniâ—_n valesius_fw-la render_v it_o unitate_fw-la unitate_fw-la or_o the_o meridian_n hour_n of_o the_o sun_n sun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o word_n must_v be_v expunge_v although_o it_o occur_v in_o all_o our_o copy_n present_o it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n in_o the_o king_n sheet_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o genuine_a genuine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v doubtless_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o public_a mourning_n of_o all_o person_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a aurelius_n victor_n atte_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n funus_fw-la relatum_fw-la in_o urbem_fw-la svi_fw-la nominis_fw-la quod_fw-la sanâ—_n populus_fw-la rom._n aegerrimè_fw-la tulit_fw-la quip_n cujus_fw-la armis_fw-la legibus_fw-la clementi_fw-la imperio_fw-la quasi_fw-la novatam_fw-la urbem_fw-la rom._n arbitraretur_fw-la his_o dead_a body_n be_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o read_v come_v near_a to_o our_o emendation_n further_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v speak_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o this_o be_v intimate_v by_o that_o punctation_n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n which_o i_o have_v show_v above_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v the_o follow_a word_n do_v confirm_v and_o so_o i_o find_v it_o plain_o write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n such_o be_v the_o inscription_n usual_o perfixt_v before_o the_o law_n and_o letter_n of_o constantine_n as_o eusebius_n do_v every_o where_o attest_v victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n he_o take_v the_o pronomen_fw-la forename_n of_o victor_n after_o his_o victory_n obtain_v over_o the_o tyrant_n his_o son_n also_o by_o a_o hereditary_a right_n as_o it_o be_v retain_v that_o name_n as_o their_o letter_n inform_v we_o far_o from_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantinus_n maximus_n for_o about_o three_o month_n space_n that_o be_v during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o interregnum_fw-la all_o law_n and_o edict_n be_v inscribe_v with_o the_o name_n of_o constantine_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v live_v in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o other_o augustus_n in_o the_o roman_a world_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v above_o this_o place_n may_v also_o be_v mean_v concern_v the_o son_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o title_n and_o name_n and_o in_o who_o their_o father_n seem_v to_o be_v revive_v which_o sense_n be_v confirm_v by_o what_o follow_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v answer_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o occur_v several_a line_n above_o further_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n have_v write_v these_o word_n in_o honour_n of_o constantine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o writer_n do_v in_o this_o work_n often_o besprinkle_v he_o with_o praise_n and_o good_a wish_n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sr._n henry_n savil_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n remarke_n that_o the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o i_o agree_v yet_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n be_v in_o use_n or_o be_v embrace_v embrace_v representation_n be_v stamp_n on_o coin_n or_o money_n money_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o word_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o which_o in_o all_o probability_n creep_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text._n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n which_o may_v explain_v the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o which_o occur_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o geneva-edition_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o my_o judgement_n most_o egregious_o foolish_a for_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n admit_v not_o of_o that_o expression_n beside_o in_o most_o coin_n constantine_n appear_v with_o a_o helmet_n on_o his_o head_n vales._n vales._n or_o other_o part_n part_n right_o hand_n hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d questionless_a it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a prince_n or_o at_o least_o those_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v further_o eusebius_n except_v none_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n whilst_o he_o say_v that_o constantine_n be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o all_o who_o be_v plain_o and_o open_o a_o christian._n which_o doubtless_o be_v most_o true_a for_o although_o the_o emperor_n philippus_n be_v by_o some_o report_v to_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o open_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o constantine_n do_v orosius_n book_n 7._o write_v in_o a_o different_a sense_n concern_v constantine_n in_o this_o manner_n primus_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la christianus_n the_o first_o christian_n of_o the_o emperor_n except_o philippus_n who_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v make_v a_o christian_a during_o a_o very_a few_o year_n for_o this_o reason_n only_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v dedicate_v to_o christ_n rather_o than_o to_o idol_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v witâ—_n he_o or_o how_o great_a a_o difference_n he_o make_v vales._n vales._n or_o adversary_n adversary_n preach_v preach_v or_o haddit_n overthrow_v all_o the_o error_n of_o etc._n etc._n etc._n after_o his_o four_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n eusebius_n have_v add_v two_o oration_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n entitle_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v write_v by_o himself_o concern_v the_o fabric_n and_o sacred_a present_n of_o the_o jerusalem-martyrium_a as_o eusebius_n himself_o do_v attest_v in_o chap._n 32_o and_o 46_o of_o his_o four_o book_n but_o the_o latter_a oration_n of_o eusebius_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a and_o that_o former_a one_o namely_o constantine_n abound_v with_o so_o many_o fault_n that_o it_o will_v almost_o be_v better_o if_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a but_o whereas_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a monument_n of_o that_o religious_a prince_n and_o a_o illustrious_a proof_n of_o his_o study_n and_o disposition_n i_o shall_v i_o think_v do_v what_o will_v be_v worth_a while_n if_o i_o shall_v â—mploy_v my_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o mend_v and_o explain_v it_o vale_n vale_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o book_n 4._o chap._n 32_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o entitle_v which_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v prefer_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o title_n of_o this_o oration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d victor_n maximus_n augustus_n constantinus_n to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n or_o bright_a splendour_n both_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o join_v together_o together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moraeus_n book_n as_o likewise_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o geneva-edition_n it_o be_v mend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v to_o have_v meet_v with_o any_o where_o but_o in_o scaliger_n copy_n it_o be_v correct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v near_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o manuscript_n copies_n indeed_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o i_o conjecture_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o foundation_n he_o do_v elegant_o term_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o promise_n nor_o have_v christophorson_n do_v ill_o in_o render_v it_o pignus_fw-la promissionis_fw-la the_o pledge_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o for_o a_o pledge_n be_v give_v for_o a_o assurance_n whence_o it_o be_v by_o grecian_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savilian_a copy_n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o assent_v not_o to_o learned_a man_n who_o join_v these_o with_o the_o forego_n word_n and_o read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o if_o we_o read_v thus_o it_o will_v be_v a_o foolish_a repetition_n in_o regard_n constantine_n have_v say_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o word_n constantine_n salute_v all_o the_o catholic_n people_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o preacher_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v wherefore_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o beginning_n of_o another_o period_n wherein_o constantine_n set_v forth_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o catholic_n people_n further_o i_o will_v more_o willing_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o multitude_n &c_n &c_n that_o constantine_n may_v be_v make_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savilian_a copy_n this_o place_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o what_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n be_v thou_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o sanctity_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o geneva-edition_n there_o be_v a_o note_n set_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substance_n but_o have_v look_v
christophorson_n have_v render_v this_o place_n ill_a thus_o vitam_fw-la in_o aulâ_fw-la imperatoriâ_fw-la degebat_fw-la lead_v his_o life_n in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n nicephorus_n also_o commit_v the_o same_o mistake_n who_o have_v expound_v these_o word_n of_o evagrius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o yet_o reside_v in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n but_o in_o evagrius_n it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v aâ—_n the_o imperial_a city_n for_o so_o evagrius_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v constantinople_n as_o i_o have_v note_v above_o beside_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n he_o term_v it_o so_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o so_o also_o nicephorus_n read_v for_o he_o have_v express_v evagrius_n word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o his_o own_o monastery_n yet_o i_o wonder_v that_o this_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o the_o translatour_n to_o wit_n musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n vales._n vales._n see_v chap._n 33._o 33._o chap._n 32._o 32._o or_o strength_n strength_n or_o out_o of_o necessity_n force_v to_o a_o compassion_n compassion_n nay_o anastasius_n live_v seven_o year_n complete_a after_o this_o sedition_n vales._n vales._n or_o justinus_n the_o first_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v magister_fw-la officiorum_fw-la master_n of_o the_o office_n for_o so_o the_o greek_n do_v usual_o explain_v that_o dignity_n nevertheless_o jordanes_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr successione_n regnorum_fw-la relate_v that_o justinus_n be_v by_o the_o senate_n elect_a emperor_n not_o from_o his_o be_v master_n of_o the_o office_n but_o come_v of_o the_o guard_n to_o who_o agree_v the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n and_o the_o old_a chronographer_n who_o i_o long_o since_o publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n history_n procopius_n in_o his_o anecdota_n pag._n 28_o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n as_o yet_o a_o private_a person_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n have_v make_v he_o come_v of_o the_o guard_n in_o the_o palace_n the_o same_o procopius_n make_v justinus_n not_o a_o thracian_a as_o evagrius_n cedrenus_n and_o zonaras_n do_v but_o a_o illyrian_a bear_v at_o the_o town_n bâ—derianâ—_n theophanes_n also_o say_v justinus_n be_v a_o illyrian_a but_o i_o can_v enough_o admire_v at_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n who_o although_o he_o make_v he_o a_o bederianite_n yet_o term_v he_o a_o thracian_a vales._n vales._n or_o with_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n dignity_n or_o destroy_v from_o among_o man_n man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n book_n 17._o chap._n 1._o instead_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v substitute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o evagrius_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v his_o residence_n and_o that_o the_o two_o former_a word_n be_v omit_v by_o transcriber_n the_o read_n may_v also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pitch_v his_o tent_n or_o dwell_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v two_o army_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o be_v call_v praesentes_fw-la in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v command_v by_o two_o magistri_fw-la militum_fw-la who_o be_v term_v in_o praesenti_fw-la or_o praesentale_n and_o in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n one_o of_o these_o commander_n be_v a_o magister_n of_o foot_n the_o other_o of_o horse_n but_o in_o the_o western_a empire_n each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o magister_n of_o horse_n and_o foot_n concern_v these_o two_o magistri_fw-la of_o the_o present_a milice_fw-la or_o milice_fw-la in_o wait_v malchus_n speak_v in_o his_o excerpta_fw-la legationum_fw-la pag._n 93._o moreover_o jordanes_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr successione_n regnorum_fw-la agree_v with_o our_o evagrius_n where_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o emperor_n justinus_n foedusque_fw-la cum_fw-la vitaliano_fw-it percussit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o he_o make_v a_o league_n with_o vitalianus_n and_o after_o he_o have_v send_v for_o he_o make_v he_o present_a master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o ordinary_a consul_n see_v meursius_n glossary_a in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o five_o action_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n under_o menas_n pag._n 751_o these_o word_n occur_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o place_n place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n this_o place_n be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la render_v this_o place_n thus_o in_o obscuriore_fw-la quâdam_fw-la palatii_fw-la januâ—_n in_o a_o certain_a more_o obscure_a gate_n of_o the_o palace_n christophorson_n translate_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o portâ_fw-la quâdam_fw-la post_fw-la aulam_fw-la positâ_fw-la in_o a_o certain_a gate_n place_v after_o or_o behind_z the_o palace_n johannes_n langus_n who_o render_v nicephorus_n into_o latin_a have_v translate_v it_o thus_o ad_fw-la quandam_fw-la in_o mediâ_fw-la aulâ_fw-la januam_fw-la at_o a_o certain_a gate_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o palace_n he_o be_v mind_v belike_o to_o express_v that_o word_n which_o nicephorus_n make_v use_v of_o to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n have_v two_o gate_n in_o their_o edisices_n which_o have_v no_o cellar_n or_o vault_n the_o first_o of_o these_o which_o look_v towards_o the_o street_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o porch-gate_n as_o harpocration_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o gate_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o atrium_n or_o court_n or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n apartment_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d woman_n apartment_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o etymologicon_n affirm_v lysias_n mention_n both_o these_o gate_n in_o his_o oration_n pro_fw-la eratosthene_n de_fw-la caede_fw-la in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o have_v remember_v that_o in_o that_o night_n the_o gate_n between_o the_o porch_n and_o atrium_n and_o the_o porch-gate_n creak_v i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heliodorus_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o three_o book_n allude_v to_o this_o place_n of_o lysias_n when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o passage_n the_o translator_n render_v thus_o perstrepebat_fw-la ostium_n atrii_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o the_o atrium_n creak_v aelius_n dionysius_n in_o his_o lexicon_n in_o eustathius_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 862_o say_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n term_v the_o middle_a gate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o two_o gate_n as_o aelius_n dionysius_n affirm_v which_o gate_n also_o the_o same_o person_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o scholiast_n of_o apollonius_n at_o his_o three_o book_n let_v thus_o much_o be_v note_v concern_v the_o propriety_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o exposition_n whereof_o harpocration_n be_v mistake_v see_v he_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o from_o lysias_n think_v the_o import_n of_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o term_v the_o sordid_a court_n or_o yard_n be_v the_o fowl_n be_v but_o we_o must_v now_o come_v near_o to_o the_o matter_n the_o word_n of_o victor_n thunonensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la be_v these_o maximo_fw-la v._o c._n coss._n vitalianus_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o the_o most_o famous_a maximus_n vitalianus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v kill_v at_o constantinople_n within_o the_o palace_n in_o a_o place_n which_o by_o a_o greek_a word_n they_o term_v the_o delphicum_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o justinianus_n the_o patricius_n further_o the_o delphicum_n be_v a_o house_n in_o the_o palace_n at_o constantinople_n wherein_o be_v the_o stibadia_n see_v book_n 5._o chap._n 13._o note_n a._n of_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v so_o term_v from_o the_o delphic_a table_n whereon_o drink_v cup_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v place_v as_o procopius_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o vandalick_n pag._n 116._o the_o delphicum_n therefore_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o nineteen_o place_n to_o lie_v down_o on_o and_o banquet_n near_o to_o which_o be_v a_o spacious_a atrium_n or_o area_n as_o we_o will_v declare_v hereafter_o at_o our_o annotation_n on_o book_n 5._o chap._n
13._o in_o this_o area_n therefore_o or_o spacious_a court_n vitalianus_n be_v slay_v in_o his_o own_o consulate_a on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 520_o as_o marcellinus_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v curâ—is_n a_o large_a and_o spacious_a court_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o man_n apartment_n and_o the_o woman_n apartment_n as_o we_o have_v see_v from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o etymologicon_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o we_o will_v rather_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v a_o gate_n we_o must_v mean_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o delphicum_n thus_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n under_o menas_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o western_a atrium_n of_o the_o venerable_a church_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n cedrenus_n in_o justinian_n thirty_o seven_o year_n say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o great_a church_n be_v burn_v which_o be_v term_v the_o garsonastasium_fw-la the_o old_a gloss_n the_o habitatione_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compluvium_fw-la a_o penthouse_n theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 158_o relate_v that_o justinian_n build_v a_o great_a cistern_n of_o the_o mesaulium_fw-la or_o atrium_n of_o illus_n basilica_n the_o old_a gloss_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d atrium_n a_o court_n but_o when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o mesaulium_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o open_a court_n but_o of_o the_o porticus's_n of_o the_o court._n for_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o hold_v abroad_o in_o the_o open_a air._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v other_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pay_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o greek_a phâ—â—se_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o but_o it_o be_v right_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_n term_v poenas_fw-la solvere_fw-la to_o undergo_v punishment_n thus_o evagrius_n express_v himself_o in_o chap._n 32._o of_o this_o book_n vales._n vales._n book_n 3._o chap._n 33._o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daily_o as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n and_o in_o nicephorus_n evagrius_n take_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o libel_n of_o the_o monk_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o five_o action_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n under_o menas_n pag._n 712_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o dare_v daily_o as_o we_o may_v say_v to_o anathematise_v the_o holy_a synod_n at_o chalcedon_n he_o have_v hold_v communion_n thus_o far_o or_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o have_v in_o the_o sacred_a diptyck_n many_o of_o the_o bishop_n under_o himself_o who_o have_v sit_v in_o that_o holy_a synod_n at_o chalcedon_n for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v read_v agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a translator_n and_o this_o liberatus_n confirm_v in_o his_o breviarium_fw-la chap._n 19_o where_o his_o word_n concern_v severus_n be_v these_o sed_fw-la vexabatur_fw-la in_o episcopatu_fw-la tanquam_fw-la anathematizaret_fw-la quidem_fw-la synodum_fw-la nominaret_fw-la autem_fw-la episcopos_fw-la synodi_fw-la but_o he_o be_v vex_v in_o his_o bishopric_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v anathematise_v the_o synod_n but_o will_v name_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o synod_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n understand_v not_o this_o term_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n for_o he_o have_v render_v it_o thus_o et_fw-la maximè_fw-la in_o litteris_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la in_o sede_fw-la episcopali_fw-la collocandis_fw-la scriptae_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o especial_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v which_o be_v write_v concern_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n johannes_n langus_n in_o chap._n 2_o book_z 17_o of_o nicephorus_n translate_v it_o true_a thus_o potissimùm_fw-la verò_fw-la in_o eye_n quae_fw-la enthronisticae_fw-la sive_fw-la synodales_n dicuntur_fw-la epistolis_fw-la but_o most_o especial_o in_o those_o letter_n which_o be_v term_v enthronistick_a or_o synodical_a letter_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o letter_n be_v term_v which_o the_o patriarch_n send_v one_o to_o another_o at_o their_o instalment_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o episcopate_n there_o be_v also_o enthronistick_a homily_n or_o sermon_n which_o the_o bishop_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n at_o their_o entrance_n upon_o their_o episcopate_n concern_v these_o liberatus_n chap._n 19_o write_v thus_o treat_v of_o our_o severus_n concern_v who_o evagrius_n speak_v here_o fertur_fw-la autem_fw-la expositio_fw-la ejus_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la dicta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o enthronismo_fw-la but_o his_o exposition_n be_v extant_a which_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o at_o his_o instalment_n wherein_o he_o do_v both_o embrace_n zeno_n unite_n edict_n and_o also_o anathematize_n the_o chalcedon_n synod_n and_o likewise_o confess_v himself_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o alexandrian_a and_o constantinopolitan_a prelate_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v timotheus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v succeed_v dioscorus_n junior_n in_o that_o bishopric_n as_o liberatus_n relate_v chap._n 19_o for_o timotheus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n can_v be_v mean_v here_o in_o regard_n evagrius_n have_v say_v just_a before_o that_o severus_n synodick_n letter_n be_v embrace_v and_o admit_v of_o only_a at_o alexandria_n vales._n vales._n nay_o severus_n be_v eject_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 517_o as_o baronius_n have_v remark_v true_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o these_o word_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n the_o come_v of_o the_o east_n be_v mean_v which_o be_v a_o civil_a dignity_n as_o i_o have_v long_o since_o remarque_v at_o amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 5._o of_o my_o note_n nevertheless_o nicephorus_n think_v that_o this_o irenaeus_n be_v the_o dux_n of_o the_o militia_n for_o he_o have_v interpolate_v this_o passage_n of_o evagrius_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o command_v the_o military_a company_n at_o antioch_n but_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o these_o word_n of_o evagrius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v expunge_v or_o else_o to_o be_v correct_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n severus_n severus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n without_o doubt_v it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o have_v place_v the_o watchfull_a guard_n imaginable_a about_o he_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v note_v already_o that_o in_o these_o book_n of_o evagrius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v most_o frequent_o put_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n the_o emperouâ—_n justinus_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o empire_n make_v a_o establishment_n by_o a_o law_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n shall_v embrace_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n but_o if_o any_o will_v not_o embrace_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o their_o see_v liberatus_n have_v mention_v this_o law_n in_o his_o nineteen_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n mortuo_fw-la anastasio_n &_o justino_n facto_fw-la imperatore_n anastasius_n be_v dead_a and_o justinus_n be_v make_v emperor_n severus_n be_v accuse_v by_o vitalianus_n the_o magister_fw-la militum_fw-la a_o religious_a and_o orthodox_n person_n because_o he_o despise_v the_o emperor_n command_n and_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o synod_n see_v baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 519_o number_n 145._o further_o this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n seem_v to_o have_v give_v occasion_n of_o a_o mistake_n to_o nicephorus_n for_o because_o our_o evagrius_n have_v say_v that_o paulus_n severus_n successor_n have_v be_v order_v to_o assert_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n at_o his_o instalment_n nicephorus_n think_v that_o this_o paulus_n be_v in_o secret_a a_o eutychian_a nevertheless_o that_o this_o be_v false_a liberatus_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o breviarium_fw-la chap._n 19_o as_o also_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o their_o relation_n to_o pope_n hormisda_n which_o baronius_n record_v at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 519._o vales._n vales._n paulus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v accuse_v by_o his_o own_o clergy_n and_o by_o some_o other_o of_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n before_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v who_o as_o yet_o reside_v at_o constantinople_n and_o after_o their_o departure_n before_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n who_o not_o able_a to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n object_v against_o he_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n present_v recusatory_a libel_n request_v that_o he_o may_v have_v